The sermons of M. Iohn Caluin vpon the fifth booke of Moses called Deuteronomie faithfully gathered word for word as he preached them in open pulpet; together with a preface of the ministers of the Church of Geneua, and an admonishment made by the deacons there. Also there are annexed two profitable tables, the one containing the chiefe matters; the other the places of Scripture herein alledged. Translated out of French by Arthur Golding.

About this Item

Title: The sermons of M. Iohn Caluin vpon the fifth booke of Moses called Deuteronomie faithfully gathered word for word as he preached them in open pulpet; together with a preface of the ministers of the Church of Geneua, and an admonishment made by the deacons there. Also there are annexed two profitable tables, the one containing the chiefe matters; the other the places of Scripture herein alledged. Translated out of French by Arthur Golding.
Author: Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564.
Publication: At London :: Printed by Henry Middleton for George Bishop,; Anno Domini 1583.
Rights/Permissions: To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication (http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information.
Subject terms: Bible. -- O.T. -- Deuteronomy -- Sermons.
Link to this Item: http://name.umdl.umich.edu/A17698.0001.001
Cite this Item: "The sermons of M. Iohn Caluin vpon the fifth booke of Moses called Deuteronomie faithfully gathered word for word as he preached them in open pulpet; together with a preface of the ministers of the Church of Geneua, and an admonishment made by the deacons there. Also there are annexed two profitable tables, the one containing the chiefe matters; the other the places of Scripture herein alledged. Translated out of French by Arthur Golding." In the digital collection Early English Books Online. https://name.umdl.umich.edu/A17698.0001.001. University of Michigan Library Digital Collections. Accessed June 2, 2024.

Pages

Page [unnumbered]

A TABLE OF ALL AND SINGVLAR THE DOCTRINES OF MASTER IOHN CALVIN deliuered in his tvvo hundred sermons vpon Deuteronomie, Gathered and laid together orderlie by the letter in the forme of a Concordance, by ABRAHAM FLEMING.

A

Aaron.

AAron blameworthie, for that he withstoode not the Israelites, nor letted them from ma∣king their goldē calfe.: 406. a. 50.60. &c.
Aaron depriued of the dignitie of the priesthood.: 424. a. 10
What meanes Aaron vsed to driue the Israelites from making their golden calfe.: 406. a. 60. & b. 50
About what time Aaron died.: 423. b. 60. & 424. a. 10
Aaron withstoode the Israelites about their golden calfe, and yet consen∣ted: looke how.: 424. b. 50.60
Aaron a figure of our Sauiour Iesus Christ.: 424. a. 50.60
Howe Aaron was punished for that he suffered the Iewes to haue their gol∣den Calfe.: 424. a. 40.50.60.
Of Moses and Aaron, and Gods puni∣shing of them.: 1178. all, 1179. all.
What we haue to note vpon the priest∣lie apparell of Aaron.: 1199. a. 30.40. &c.
What we haue to note vppon Gods choosing of Aarō to the priesthood.: 1198. all.
The triall that God tooke of Aaron in Massa, &c.: 1201. a. 40.50.60. b. all.
Aaron banished out of the Lande of Chanaan.: 1201. a. 60. b. 10.
Of Aarons Mitre, wherein Gods name was written.: 1199. a. 30. &c.
Why Aaron was exalted to the high dignitie of Priesthood.: 1200. b. 50.60.1201. a. 10.20. looke Priest and High∣priest.

Abasing.

A description of Christes Abasing of himselfe, with other necessarie doc∣trine therupon depending.: 196. a 60. & b. 10
The Abasing of God in the person of his sonne diminisheth not his glorie.: 185. b 60
The Abasing of Iesus Christ the infal∣lible euidence of Gods mercie.: 186. a 10

Abhomination.

Of Abhomination before God com∣mitted about a counterfait seruing of him.: 631. a 20.30. &c. b 10
Of the word Abhomination, and what the same betokeneth.: 671. a 40

Abhominations.

The Abhominations of the heathen & papists discouered.: 523. b al, & 524. a all.
Of the word Abhominations, and what it signifieth.: 732. a 30.40

Abilitie.

Euerie man must haue an eye to his owne Abilitie, and thereby rule his desires.: 510. b 60.511. a 10. &c. 50.60
Whether God chargeth a man with a∣ny thing that is aboue his power, and his Abilitie.: 911. b 60.912. a 10
God in his law respecteth not our Abi∣lity, but our duty.: 945. b 50.60.946. a 10
What this word power or Abilitie doth comprehend.: 369. a 30.40
That we haue no Abilitie in our selues to performe Gods lawe, and whence we must fetch a remedie.: 260. a 60. & b all.

Abilities.

What we shall finde in our selues, if we examine our own abilities.: 112. a 40.
We must not measure Gods law by our owne power and Abilities.: 244. b 50.60. & 245. a 10. & b 50. Looke Power.
How Gods law passeth all our Abilities. reade.: 273. a 30.40.50

Abound.

Saint Paules meaning in saying that he could skil to Abound.: 1127. a 10

Abraham.

Abraham had not any possession in the land of Chanaan, yet was he Lord & maister thereof.: 10. a 10.20.30
The matching of Abraham with Agar was not a lawful mariage &c.: 63. a 30
How Abraham the Patriarch was per∣secuted and vexed of the Amor∣rhits.: 303. b 10
A commendation of Abrahams faith.: 337. b 20.30.
How basely an heretike iudged of Abra∣ham, saying that he had but a shadowe of the heauenly life.: 1055. a 30.40.

Abstinence.

Of the Abstinence of the Paistes from meats and drinks: and what we are to gather thereupon.: 558. b 10

Abundance.

How they that haue plentie and Abun∣dance of all things are affected.: 571. b 30.40.50
How we must behaue our selues in the time of Abundance.: 354. a 10.20.30.40
Euen in our Abundance wee must be mindfull of aduersitie: read the man∣ner how.: 368. b 30.40
Howe some do abuse their Abundance in vanitie, &c.: 369. a 60
That he which hath Abundance of fare must not glut himselfe therwith.: 511. a 10
What God doth giue vs to vnderstand in giuing vs Abundance.: 511. a 30.40
Against such as abuse their Abundance, and how the same should be rightlie vsed.: 469. a 60. & b 10.
An admonition to such as haue Abun∣dance of Gods blessings, and like∣wise of the contrarie.: 1126. b 60.1127. a 10.20
Howe insolent and pert men be, when they haue Abundance of corne, wine, &c.: 993. a 40.50
Howe the abundance of Gods benefits maketh men insolent, proud, loftie, and rebellious.: 1125. b all, 1126. all.
An exhortation to rich mē not to trust in their Abundance.: 354. a 40.50. looke Plentie, Riches, and Wealth.

Abuse.

Of the Abuses, yea euen of such things as of themselues be good.: 1223. b 50.60. &c.
The common Abuse of Iustice in cases of sute, noted.: 873. a all, b 10
That common Abuse cannot excuse vs when our account shalbe giuen to God.: 811. b 60. 812. a 10.
That the wicked always seeke to Abuse the thinges that are ordeined for the succour of good men.: 694. b 20.30.40.50.60.695. a 10

Accessaries.

Who be Accessaries vnto euill, and in what respect.: 692. a 60. & b 10. looke Partakers.

Accursed.

Two places reconciled, y^e one auowing Christ to be Accursed, and the other blessed.: 764. b 10
The meaning of the Scripture in ter∣ming vs Accursed.: 766. b 10.20

Page [unnumbered]

Christes being Accursed for our sakes did nothing abase his maiestie.: 765. b 10.
After what manner Christ became Ac∣cursed to set vs free from the curse.: 766. b 10
Christ did hang vpō the tree to be Ac∣cursed, and how.: 765. b 60
Howe is it y^t Iesus Christ was Accursed, seeing by him the father was pacifi∣ed?: 765. b 10.20. Looke Cursed.

Accusation.

The punishing of Offences must not be forborne for feare of false Accusati∣on.: 787. a 50.60
Three things whereupon the Accusati∣on of Sodome and Gomorrha was grounded.: 1154 a 40.50

Accusations.

Against wrongfull Accusations, such as prefer them, such as deserue them, & yet iustifie themselues, and y^e charge of iudges in this case.: Reade sermon 128. beginning at page 785. all. 786. al &c. Looke Wrong.

Acknowledgement.

What we haue to learne in that GOD required of his people a solemne Acknowledgement howe much they were bounde vnto him.: 920. a 60. & b 10
Touching the Acknowledgement of Gods benefits, Reade the whole.: 146. Sermon.

Adde.

What Moses condemneth, in saying that it is not lawfull for vs to Adde a∣ny whit to the things that God com∣maundeth.: 526. a 20. &c.
Howe the Papists Adde to Gods words, and put somewhat of their owne to his seruice.: 525. a 60. & b 10 &c. al the col.
That we must not Adde nor take from Gods worde: wherein note the doc∣trine well.: 525. a 50.60 &c.

Adopted.

That we be the Adopted children of God, and wherein the Iewes and we differ.: 913. b 10.20.
The preheminence of them that are Gods Adopted children.: 956. a. 10
To what end & purpose God hath Ad∣opted vs.: 1147. b 20. Looke Chosen.

Adoption.

Touching our Adoption,: Reade page 913. b 10.20.30. and the seale of the same which is the holie spirit. ibid. b 50
Gods Adoption of the Iewes abode still in the Iewes, though they were ouer∣ruled by tyrants.: 1136. b 30.40 50. &c. 1137. a all.
With what condition Gods Adoption is ioyned.: 1134. a 50
Of the principal end of our calling and Adoption.: 1125. b 20.30
The bodie of the tree and roote of our Adoption what it is.: 1133. a 30.40
Inuincible reasons proouing that the Adoption of the Iewes to bee Gods children, was of his owne free good∣nesse.: 1116. a 40.50.60
Whereuppon Gods free Adoption is grounded.: 1118. a 20
God gaue the Iewes a marke of his free Adoption vpon the eight day.: 1083. b 10
The possession of the land of Chanaan a token to the Iewes of their Adop∣tion.: 1049. b 10.
Baptisme the marke of Gods free be∣stowed Adoption.: 1110. b 40
It auaileth vs not any whit to haue hearde Gods worde vntill our Ad∣option be sealed by the holy Ghost.: 440. a 30
Why the couenant and Adoption that God had made with the Iewes was broken off.: 420. b 20.30
Whereunto the Adoption of vs to bee Gods children tendeth.: 355. a 10
Of the fauourable Adoption of almigh∣tie God, most notable doctrine.: 169. a 10.20.30.40.50
At what time God vouchsafed y^e Iewes his Adoption.: 181. a 10
In what respects we doe what we can to ouerthrowe Gods Adoption.: 300. a 40
Our Adoption to bee the members of Christ is by the Gospel.: 62. b 60
Howe we blot out the writing of our Adoption.: 313. a 10
Of the Adoption of the Iewes, and to what intent the same was.: 917. a 10
The end of our Adoption, and wherto the same serueth.: 910. a 30.40
The benefite of our Adoption in Iesus Christ.: 28. a 50
Of our Adoption that be Christians, & vnder what condition the same is.: 882. b 50.60
The warrant of our Adoption must suf∣fice vs against al troubles and aduer∣sities.: 105. a 10.20
What our behauiour ought not to be, when God hath vouchsafed to make vs his children by Adoption.: 43. b 40. Looke Election.

Aduance.

That wee Aduance our selues against God, though we wilbe acknowne of no such thing.: 410 b 10. &c.
Howe men behaue themselues in their Aduancement, and a warning vnto them.: 363. a 30.40

Aduanced.

How he that is Aduanced to some de∣gree should bethinke himselfe.: 363 b 40.50
Howe we must behaue our selues when we are aduanced by God.: 363. a 60. & b 10

Aduancement.

Of the Aduancemēt of Iosue into Mo∣ses roome, being but his seruant.: 51. a 10.20.30
How we ought to reason with our selues touching others Aduancement.: 52. a 20.30
Aduancemēt made Ieroboam to turne away from the true religion.: 64. b 10 20.30
We ought to repine or grudge at y^e Aduancement of others.: 51. b 20.30
Euerie man seekes his owne Aduance∣ment.: 51. a 30
To what intent God vouchsafeth men Aduancement and preeminence.: 51. a 40.50

Aduantage.

Howe the Iewes construed al the promi∣ses of the holy scripture to their own Aduātage.: 580. a 20.30. Looke Gaine, and Profite.

Aduenture.

The meaning of this sentence spoken by God, I will come against you at al Aduenture.: 990. a 10
Of this word Aduenture vsed in scrip∣ture, and whereto the same hath re∣lation.: 989. b 30
Of walking at all Aduenture, and howe that word vttered by God is meant.: 989. b 30.40.50.60.990. a 10

Aduersitie.

Euen in our abundance wee must bee mindfull of our Aduersitie: Reade how.: 368. b 30
Gods mercy becōmeth better knowne vnto vs, if the Aduersitie whereout we are deliuered, bee recorded vnto vs.: 366.110.20.30.40
Our behauiour in Aduersitie noted to our shame.: 156. a 60. & 10
Why it is good reason that we shoulde passe the way of Aduersitie.: 359. a 40
How we must call our selues to remem∣brance, when wee see any folke pin∣ched with Aduersitie.: 210. b 40.50
How farre foorth Aduersity must ouer∣master vs.: 156. b 10
Howe long and during what time wee must be patient in Aduersitie.: 156. b 10
How we hauing had experience of Ad∣uersitie▪ should bethinke our selues of others being in the same case.: 589. b 50.60.590. a all.
Aduersitie likened to a fornace & why.: 349. b. 20.30
A meditation to bee vsed of vs, both in our Aduersitie and in our prosperity.: 348. b 20.30.40

Page [unnumbered]

Patience knowen in aduersitie.: 349. a 20

Aduersities.

Gods purpose in suffering vs to lan∣guish in our Aduersities.: 106. a 10
How God will haue vs vse our selues in Aduersities.: 140. b 20
Who they bee that are willing to re∣turne to God in their Aduersities.: 156. a 30
How we thinke vpon the Aduersities wherewith God yerketh vs.: 348. a 10.20.30.40
All the Aduersities that God sendeth vs are instructions, &c.: 347. b 10
How wee shoulde bee priuileged from all the Aduersities that trouble vs.: 360. b 10.20
Men themselues are to be blamed for all the Aduersities and miseries which they endure in this worlde.: 263. b 30.50
Whereof God putteth vs in minde by the Aduersities which he layeth vpon vs.: 410. a 20. Looke Affli∣ctions & Chastisements.

Adulterer.

Touching these wordes, Thou shalt not be an Adulterer:: read page 224 a 20. the whole sermon through. Looke Fornicators.

Adulterers

In what respects God esteemeth vs for Adulterers.: 225. a 10.20.30. Looke Whoremongers.

Adulterie.

How we ought to loath the worde Ad∣••ltetie when we heare it.: 225. a 10
The literali meaning of these words to commit Adulterie.: 224. b 30.40
Adulterie the chiefe breaking of mari∣age.: 224. b 50.60
Howe the lawe forbidding women to weare mens apparel expoundeth the commandement: Thou shalt not commit Adulterie.: 774. a 50.60. b 10.20
The commandement, Thou shalt not commit Adulterie explaned: where adulterie is throughly described.: 788. all
What we haue to learne in that God punished Adulterie so grieuously.: 788. a 30.40
What we haue to gather by that fact of Christ in that he punished not the woman taken in Adulterie.: 790. b 60.791. a 10
Diuorsement permitted by Christ in y^e case of Adulterie.: 839. b 60.840. a 10 &c. Looke Fornication & Whoredō

Adulteries.

The true cause why Adulteries are so ranke and rife.: 977. b 50.60

Aduocate.

We must let Christ alone with the of∣fice of Aduocate: where also the Pa∣pistes doctrine twyted.: 418. the whole page. Looke Mediator.

Aegypt.

A description of the people of Aegypt.: 599. a 20.30
Why Aegypt is termed the house of bondage.: 185. a 20.30
Aegypt was fuller fraught with ydoles, than all the worlde beside.: 185. b 10
The lande of Aegypt watered partly by raining and partly by nature.: 466 b. 30.40, &c.
The lande of Aegypt hath one proper∣tie which all other lands haue not.: 466. b 40

Aegyptians.

The vaine boast of the Aegyptians touching their long continuance.: 1129. a 20
The reason why God commaunded the Iewes that they shoulde not ab∣horre the Aegyptians.: 808. all: and so forwarde in the sermon 132.
In what cases the Isrealits were bound and beholden to the Aegyptians.: 810 a 30.40.50
Why it is saide that the Aegyptians shall be receiued into the Church.: 810. a 20.30. &c.
Why the Aegyptians are holden for the cursedst people of all nations in the worlde.: 811. a 40.50. &c.
The Aegyptians in Moses time no∣ted for their grosse idolatrie.: 101. b 40.50

Affaires.

Who bee aduised and who hastie in dispatching their affaires.: 340. a 30 Looke Labour and Workes.

Affections.

Vntill when our Affections will be in∣ordinate, whether it be in mirth or in mourning.: 554. a 10
How wee bee carried and driuen by the headinesse of our affections.: 518. b 20
In the executing of iustice all Affecti∣ons of friendship and kinred, &c. must be suppresed.: Read sermon 130. and page 801. a 10.20
The cause why wee bee entangled in earthlie lustes and Affections.: 3. b 40
Our naughtie Affections turne vs a∣way from God, &c.: 114. a 10
Our Affections and thoughts, are eni∣mies to our owne saluation.: 88. a 10
Albeit our Affections be not alwayes wicked, yet they shall not alwayes be granted vs, &c.: 103. a 30
Our Affections must be cleansed if wee will haue our cries heard at Gods hand.: 59. a 30
Our Affections drawe vs contrarie to Gods will.: 109. a 50
Notwithstanding Moses had his minde subuerted and brought downe, yet was there some excesse in his Affe∣ctions.: 97. a 40.50
We cannot so renounce our Affections, but that there will alwaies be some∣what worthie of blame in vs: read how.: 203. a 20.30
Our Affections are sinful, & what God will haue vs do with them.: 140. a 60. & b 10
God hath not diuerse Affections in him Read the place.: 167. a 60
God hath an eye to the wicked Affecti∣ons that proceede of malice, rather than to the deede it selfe.: 236. b 60 and 237. a 10, &c.
To whome the reforming of the in∣warde Affections doeth belong.: 22. a 50.60
Wicked affections taken for murther before God.: 223. b 20
We must not imagine any humane Af∣fections in God.: 189. a 30. Looke Desires and Lustes.

Afflict.

God doeth Afflict his people oftentimes for other causes than their sinnes.: 949. a 30.40
A forme of speech to bee vsed when God doeth Afflict vs: read it and re∣member it.: 349. a 60. and b 10
Why God doth Afflict vs diuerse waies.: 349. a 30.40
To what end God doeth Afflict vs.: 349 b 60
It is needefull that God Afflict vs of∣ten times, & why?: 366. b 40.50

Afflicted.

So often as wee be Afflicted wee must resort to the holie Scripture.: 1092. b 10▪ & why. 20.30, &c. all.
How wee should bethinke our selues, whensoeuer we are Afflicted of God.: 1151. b 10.20
The faithfull comforted when they see themselues Afflicted, and the wic∣ked florish.: 1160. all.

Affliction.

Of the feast of Affliction vsed among the Iewes.: 612. a 10.20
A consideration to be marked whenso∣euer God sendeth a man any Affli∣ction.: 61. a 20
We serue God during the time of our affliction.: 551. a 40
The lewd dealing and vngodly vsage of some, when God hath laid Affli∣ction vpon them.: 966. b 50
Affliction declareth what is in a man.: 350. a 50.60

Afflictions.

How we ought to be affected in the Af∣flictions

Page [unnumbered]

of the Church.: 801. a 60. & b 10
In what respect Afflictions bee medi∣cines.: 1092. b 20.30.
Of the end of Afflictions, and the fruite of the same.: 1050. b 10.20
A comfort for them that are exercised with Afflictiōs, when they haue of∣fended God, and that he vseth rigor towards them, and that it is necessa∣rie.: 1047. all 148. a 20.30.
How we should examine our selues whē we feele Afflictions that be straunge vnto vs.: 993. a 30
The Afflictions of the faithfull, into howe deplored a state they fall, and howe they are raised vp: •• doctrine of great comfort.: 1008. all.
Howe lightly we post ouer the Afflicti∣ons which God layeth vpon vs.: 989. b all.
What we should doe, when we sustaine any Afflictions.: 986. a 60. and b all.
It is a good triall, when God giueth vs power to beare our Afflictions pati∣ently.: 350. a 20.30
Of what things we ought to thinke whē God punisheth vs with Afflictions.: 976. b 10
Matter wherewith to cheere our selues, and to reioyce in the middest of Af∣flictions.: 988. b al.
How preposterously & rashly we iudge of them that beare Afflictions.: 988. b 10
What benefite redoundeth vnto men by Afflictions.: 366. b 50.60. & 367. a 10.20
Howe wee ought to thinke with our selues, whē we be tempted to grudge against God in our Afflictions.: 350. b 20.30
A notable comfort in all our Afflictions and distresses.: 105. a 10.20
Afflictions are more than necessarie & profitable for vs: Reade that place.: 350. b 10.20
Of applying the Afflictions that God layeth on vs to our vse: Reade the place.: 348. b 50.60
To what end God sendeth vs Afflicti∣ons.: 347. b 20
How we ought to bethinke our selues in the Afflictions of this life.: 348. a 10.20
Gods intent in sending Afflictions vp∣on men.: 325. a 20
Wee haue wherewith to comfort our selues in Afflictions.: 155. b 50
The cause of the Afflictions that God sendeth on vs.: 155. b 40
For what occasions the Lorde visiteth vs with Afflictions.: 143. b 30
We ought not to be too sorrowfull and grieued out of measure in Afflicti∣ons so long as God bereaueth vs not of the substāce of our saluation.: 104. b 40.50
God will suffer vs to languish in Affli∣ctions, &c. but in the ende all shall fall out to our benefite.: 60. b 40.50
How God dealeth with vs in our Affli∣ctions.: 155. b 50
The manner of Gods working in his chosen by Afflictions.: 61. a 50
The Afflictions which God layeth vp∣on vs must bee well printed in our minds.: 59. b 20.30.40
The cause why God interlaceth his blessings, with so manie Afflictions.: 947. b 20.30.40
A repetition of such Afflictions as Da∣uid suffered in his woorst and best estate.: 951. b 30.40.50.60.952. a 10. &c.
The manifold Afflictions of Gods chil∣dren.: 105. a 10
For what kinde of obedience we ought to pray in Afflictions.: 89. a 40.50
What we must do in Afflictions, & that we must qualifie our griefes.: 954. b 10 20
Afflictions do vs good and stande vs in steede of medicines.: 59. a 10
The meaning of these words, twise spo∣ken, I haue seene, I haue seene the Afflictions of my people.: 899. a 40.50.60
A commemoration of the Afflictions of Iacob from time to time.: 895. a 60. & b all.
How we beare our selues in hand when God withdraweth his hand from vs in Afflictions.: 1141. a 60. b 60
The fruites of the Afflictions where∣with GOD scourgeth his people.: 1163. b 30.40.50.60.1164. a 20. Looke Corrections and Chastisements.

Agar.

The matching of Abraham with Agar was not a lawfull marriage.: 63. a 30

Age.

The Age of Moses was sixe score yeeres, and of his liuelinesse.: 1241. a 30.40
What thinges wee haue to note in the lustie Age of Moses.: 1241. b 20.

Agnus Dei.

The Agnus Dei of the Papistes noted.: 276. a 10.20

Agreement.

The meane to maintaine peace and Agreement among men, and howe God accounteth of the same.: 516. a 20. Looke Concorde, Friendship, Loue, Peace, Vnitie.

Alcoran.

The Alcoran of Mahomet is the soue∣raine wisedome, as he saieth.: 666. b 20

Allurements.

How the Allurements of Sathan draw vs vnto them.: 518. b 30

Aliance.

In what a taking men bee when they turne away from their Aliance with God.: 1113. b 10
The Iewes forbidden to make Aliance with the Amorrhits: Read the place.: 307. a 30.40.50.60. and b all.
All Aliance that separateth vs from our maker is cursed.: 540. b 10: this place would bee read and read a∣gaine.
Against the making of Aliance with the wicked and despisers of God.: 308. a 60. and b 10. Looke Kinred.

Almes.

Of the Almes of the Church, and howe the primitiue Church prouided in that case.: 838. a 10.20.
An exhortation to such pinchpenies as whine so often as they should giue a∣ny Almes.: 868. a 60. & b
Of vaineglorie in giuing our Almes, & that we must refraine from the same.: 900. a 30.40

Almesdeedes.

Defaults in Almesdeeds, & what Christ teacheth vs concerning the same.: 856. b 40.50.60.857. a 10. &c.
How God rewardeth Almesdeeds, and how he esteemeth of them.: 577. a 50.60. & b 10
Howe Moseses wordes, that a mans Almesdeedes shalbe counted vnto him for righteousnesse, are meant.: 857. b 30.40.50.60.
Of Almesdeeds, and that they are the sacrifices which God liketh of.: 517. a 20.30
Our Almesdeeds are the sweetesmel∣ling sacrifices which God accepteth.: 852. b 50.60 &c.
Howe Almesdeedes shalbe reckened for righteousnesse.: 856. b all.
An exhortation to Almesdeedes, and how we ought to bethinke our selues to Godward for his prouidence.: 570.10.20 &c.
By Almesdeedes we doe God homage with such goods as hee hath bestow∣ed vpon vs, and that must bee at all times.: 619. a 30.40 &c.
What is to be respected in our doing of Almesdeeds.: 630. b 30.40
The place of Osee, that God requireth the sacrifice of Almesdeedes ampli∣fied.: 610. a 40.50.60
Something else besides Almesdeedes is required of vs to Godwarde.: 619. b 10

Page [unnumbered]

God in the time of the lawe, required not only sacrifice, but Almesdeedes also to the poore.: 609. b 50.60
The repining of some, when they be spoken to concerning Almesdeedes.: 589. b 10.20
It is oftentimes greater Almesdeeds to lend a competent summe, than to giue a verie little.: 583. a 60
Though we do Almesdeeds, yet are our hearts streitened and scarse wel wil∣ling.: 581. a 60. & b 10
What circumstances make our Almes∣deeds vnacceptable to God.: 582. b 40
Howe we should bethinke our selues in our Almesdeeds, and sesse our selues according to our abilitie.: 582. b 50.60 583. a 10
God putteth our Almesdeeds doone to the poore into his owne accounts.: 585. a 60. & b 10
Why our Lord calleth Almesdeeds, sa∣crifices.: 581. b 10
They be no Almesdeeds vnlesse they be bestowed where there is neede.: 582. b 10.20
Almesdeedes please not God vnlesse they come from a willing heart.: 581. a 50
Of extorted Almesdeeds, y^t are wrung from y^e giuer, as a bone out of a dogs mouth.: 581. b 30.40
S. Pauls admonition to induce vs to doe Almesdeeds.: 577. a 50.60

Almightie.

What is the thing wherein God shew∣eth himselfe Almightie.: 713. a 10.

All Soules.

The cause why the Papists caused their feast of All soules to be kept once a yeare.: 671. a 10.20. Looke Feastes.

Altar.

Why it is saide that God woulde haue but onely one Altar whereuppon to offer sacrifice.: 628. b 60. & 629. a 10
Of the Altar of the Papistes wherein they offer their abhominable ydoll of the Masse: and of other their cor∣ruptions.: 629. a 40.50.60
Why the Iewes were commaunded that they shoulde not plant any tree neere to the Altar of God, &c.: 627. b 20. &c.
Why the Iewes were commanded that they should not make their Altar of carued or pollished stones, &c.: 918. a 60. & b 10. &c. 919. a 10.
Why God willed that no straunge fier shoulde be brought vnto his Altar.: 502. b 50.60
Iesus Christ is our onely spiritual Altar.: 509. a 40
The meaning of Paul in saying that such as serued at the Altar, shoulde bee maintained by the Altar.: 429. b 40
Of the Altar which the two tribes and the halfe erected, at their returne home from the conquest of Chana∣an, and what mischiefe insued.: 918. b 10.20
Why God commaunded the Iewes to reare him an Altar of rough and vn∣hewen stones.: 918. b 10.919. a 30
Of Ieroboams Altar which he erected in Bethell.: 919. a 10.
Of an Altar which the Iewes made, and whereon the lawe was ingrauen.: 918. a 40
That the Iewes shoulde haue but one Altar to sacrifice vnto God. 918. b 10 and the reason why.: ibid. 20

Altars.

Of the Altars of the Papistes whereby they deface the death and passion of Christ.: 629. a 10
The heathen for deuotions sake made shadowes about their Altars, and how. 628. a 30. where also the Papists superstition in the like case is tou∣ched.: ibid. 40
Altars for sacrifices, altars for y^e shew∣bread, altars for perfumes, &c.: 661. b 20
The meaning of these wordes, that at y^e comming of Christ there shoulde be three Altars, one in Aegypt, another in Assyria, and the third in Iurie.: 509. a 30
What imagination woulde remaine in mens minds if Altars were retained still.: 491. b 10
The beating down of the Altars of the heathen commanded to the Iewes.: 490. b 20.491. a all.
Of the things that are termed Altars in the Popedome, & what they be.: 509. a 30.40
Altars erected by Balac and his peo∣ple to coniure God withall.: 804. b. 50.
What mischiefes haue insued the buil∣ding of manie and seuerall Altars.: 920. a 40.50
The spite that is done to God by suffe∣ring Altars to stand still.: 311. a 50.60 & b 10
Against Altars vsed in poperie, & wher∣to they serued.: 311. a 30.40
Two reasons why God commaunded the Iewes to breake downe the hea∣then mens Altars.: 309. b 50.60. & 310. a 20. &c.

Alteration.

In what case the Alteration of a thing is allowed of God.: 64. a 10
What Alteration or change it is that commeth of God.: 64. a 10
Wee must acknowledge if we peceiue any chaunge or Alteration in our selues, that it is the hand of God.: 86. a 60. & b 10
Reasons why wee must make no Alte∣ratiō in Gods church.: 181. a 60. Looke Change.

Alterations.

Whereof it commeth that wee see so manie changes and Alterations in the world.: 627. a 60
What is the cause that we see not Al∣terations of kingdomes daylie.: 63. b 50
To what ende the Alterations of king∣domes do serue.: 63. b 60
The changes and Alterations of coun∣tries and cities, come by Gods hand.: 71. a 10. Looke. Changes.

Amalekites.

The Israelites are charged to reuenge themselues sharpely on the Amale∣kites, and why.: 887. b all.
What we haue to learne by the destru∣ction commanded to be shewen vp∣on the Amalekites.: 887. a 50.60.888. a 50.60. & b 10.20.30.
The rebellion of the Amalekites, and howe they withstoode the Iewes in comming to possesse the lande of Chanaan.: 888. a 10.20. &c.
That we Christians are mingled among Amalakites, & the mischiefe there∣of.: 889. a 10
The Amalakites spared of God the space of foure hundred yeares.: 887. b 20.30

Amazednesse.

Of the Amazednesse wherewith God threateneth the breakers of his law.: 979. b 40.50.
Whom GOD manaceth to smite with Amazednesse, and howe.: 980. a 10.20

Ambition.

Considerations for the correction of Ambition and foolish loftinesse in vs.: 13. b 30.40.50.60
Ambition and pride was the cause why they chose a king in Israel.: 981. a 50
What mischiefe Ambition doeth and hath doone among men.: 1117. a 10 20.30
Moses vtterly voide of Ambition and vaineglorie.: 1073. a 30.40
Ambition reigneth generally, which we must shake off, if wee meane to prepare our selues to Gods seruice.: 217. b 10
In rebuking and finding fault with o∣ther men we must keepe our selues from all fond Ambition.: 238. a 50.60. & b 10
How Ambition tickleth vs continually.: 22. b 50
Men are made to spite God through their Ambition and couetousnesse.: 63. b 10
The Ambition of Princes noted and whereupon it groweth: 15. a 10

Page [unnumbered]

All men giuen to Ambition, and ende∣uour to growe greate, and why?: 13. b
Of a foolish Ambition whereto men are ouer much giuen.: 879. a 20.30.40. b. 30.40. Looke Loftinesse and Pride.

Amen.

The faithfull must aunswere Amen, as well to the curssings as the blessings of God.: 487. a 50.60
Read what particular cursses they bee concerning the second table, where∣to the Iewes aunswered Amen, with one accord, Sermon 151, begin∣ning at page 929
We must answere Amen willingly, whē the Lord behighteth vs his blessing.: 487. a 40.60
Of this worde Amen, aunswered by the Iewes and vs.: 486. b 40.50.60. and 487. a 10.20.30
Of answering Amen, to the blessings and threatenings of God.: 925. all. 927. b 50

Amendement.

Foure hundred yeares respite of repen∣tance and Amendement giuen by God, and to whome.: 728. a 60. and b 10
The maner of our Amendement when wee haue offended God described.: 114. a. 20
The Amendement of the Iewes no∣ted, when they sawe they had tro∣den Gods lawe vnder foote.: 114. a 40
Eighteene hundred yeres forbearance of the Iewes for their Amendement.: 1137. b 60

Ammon.

The meaning of the worde Ammon.: 68. a 60
Moab and Ammon harlots birdes, borne in a brothell house.: 68. b. 10

Ammonites.

Why the Ammonites & Moabites were forbidden by Gods lawe to enter in∣to his sanctuarie; and why the Iewes were forbidden in no wise to seeke the peace and prosperitie of them.: 798. a 40.50.60. b all. 799, all. 800 all.
The Ammonites notwithstanding their kinred with the Israelites became Scorpions to sting them, &c.: 69. b 10

Amorrhites.

The Amorrhites, being enimies to the Iewes, likened vnto bees, and how.: 57. b 10.20
Why God woulde haue none of the Amorrhites left aliue.: 303. a 60. and b 10.20
God bare with the abhominations of the Amorrhites foure hundred yeres: 303. b 40.50.60
The Amorrhites, spared of the Israe∣lites, and what followed thereupon•• since God bad the contrarie.: 307. a 30.40.50
The Amorrhites were forborne eight hundred yeres before God destroy∣ed them.: 1142. b 40.50
The cause why God commaunded the Amorrhites to be rooted out of the world.: 84. b 10.20

Anabaptistes.

Anabaptistes receiued in Geneua, and gret cheere made them in the town house.: 532. b 40.50. Looke Here∣tikes.

Angels.

How Angels are sometimes called the sonnes of God.: 647. b 60
Of wicked Angels, which execute Gods vengeance vppon men.: 669. b 20
Whether the Angels are fed with Manna, as the Psalme seemeth to say: 355. a 40.50
Angels righteousnes scarcely answera∣ble to Gods law.: 245. b 50
The verie Angels do hide their eyes, because of the greatnesse of Gods glorie.: 254. b 10.20
A stryfe betweene the Angels and the diuels for our behoofe.: 1239. a 10 20
Of the helpe or seruice of Angels, and whereto God vseth the same.: 1123 a 40.50.60
In what respect Angels are called the children of God.: 1113. a 40
Angels are nothing as in respect of themselues.: 1123. a 40.50.60
The Angels were witnesses vnto the lawe.: 1187. b 50
By Saints are ment Angels: Looke the place, and marke the doctrine.: 1187 b 20 30.40.50.60.1188. a 10.20
Of the infinit number of Angels, which were witnesses vnto God at such time as hee shewed himselfe to bee the author of the lawe.: 1187. b all. 1188. a 10.20
Of Gods Angels, why they were crea∣ted, and their office.: 1187. b 30.40.50 60
What wee haue to note, in that it is Gods will that the Angels shall fight to drawe vs out of all y^e temp∣tations of Satan.: 1239. a 20.30.40

Anger.

The Anger of God against the Ama∣lekites, and the cause thereof.: 888. b 40.50.60
In what cases wee ought to shewe that wee feare not the hatred and Anger of men.: 74. a 10
Towardes whome the Anger of God is soone pacified, and not soone pa∣cified.: 975. b 50.60. Loo Wrath.

Anguish.

Of the Anguish of the heart, and why speciall mention is made hereof.: 907. a all. and b 10
The meaning of the wordes, I haue not eaten of the first fruites in the Anguish of my heart.: 906. b 50.60. & 907. all.

Annealing.

Of Annealing the sicke, and whence the Papistes haue that sacrament of theirs.: 919. b 10.20. Looke Sa∣craments.

Antiquitie.

That Antiquitie is not enough for vs, but other degrees are also required.: 489. a 20.30
What wee must first do touching reli∣gion before wee goe to Antiquitie.: 488. b 60. & 489 a 10
An allegoricall exposition of that men should hold them selues in all things and in all respectes, to Antiquitie.: 698. b 10
Vnto what Antiquitie wee must haue an eye touching the doctrine of sal∣uation.: 698. b 50
The Antiquitie of the true & authen∣ticall religion.: 1041. b all. 1042. a 10 20.30
Of the true Antiquitie embraced of Christians, and of the auncient faith.: 1130. a 10.20
The Antiquitie of diuerse trumperies vsed in the Popedome.: 1129. b 50.60 1130. a 10. &c.
The Antiquitie of Gods Church.: 489. a 10
The Antiquitie that the Papistes al∣leage for them selues.: 489. a 20
Touching the Antiquitie of supersti∣tion, Read page: 1129. all.

Apostasie.

Of the Apostasie of men from God, after they haue once knowen his trueth.: 370. b 60. and 371. a 10
The Apostasie of the Iewes from God was without cause.: 1041. b 10.20
Generall Apostasie from God, natu∣rally in men from their birth.: 10••7. b 60
Of Apostasie from God and his trueth, and how the same is committed.: a. 30.40.50.60. b all.
The Iewes Apostasie from God after the death of Iosua, and what wee haue to marke thereby.: 1072. a b all.
The manifold Apostasie of the Iewes from God, and their reprobation.

Page [unnumbered]

Howe God will deale with vs for our Apostasie from him.: 1091. a 40.50.60
Howe Moses was greeued, when hee heard of the Apostasie of the Iewes from God after his death.: 1089. a 40.50.60

Apostles.

The Apostles the true fathers of the Christian Church.: 489. b 10
That the Apostles must be our fathers, and that we must follow their exam∣ple.: 897. a 20
The twelue Apostles were chosen ac∣cording to the twelue tribes of Isra∣ell.: 45. a 50
The Papistes common prouerbe, that God is not knowen for the Apostles.: 490. b 50

Apparell.

Howe the lawe forbidding women to weare mens Apparell expoundeth the commaundement, Thou shalt not commit adulterie.: 774. a 50.60
What we haue to note vppon Aarons Priestlie Apparell.: 1199. b 30.40.50.60
What wee are to learne by the Lawe forbidding the Iewes to weare Ap∣parell of diuers sorts.: 782. a 10. &c.
Against excesse of Apparell, and the vaine brauerie of the same.: 782. b 10.20
A lawe made which forbad the Iewes to weare Apparell wouen of linnen and wollen, and what doctrines wee haue to gather of the same.: 780. b all.
Of what things we be put in mind whē we put on our Apparell.: 774. a 30.40
Of honestie in Apparell, and that God liketh well thereof.: 773. b all. 774. a all.
Touching Apparell, the vse and abuse thereof both in women and men: Read the 126. Sermon beginning at: Page 773. a 20.
Incōueniences that ensue by going dis∣guised in Apparell.: 773. a 30.60. and b all.
Of two things and whereof wee ought to haue a regarde in our Apparell.: 774. a 10. Looke Garments.

Appeale.

God would haue the Iewes to Appeale to Ierusalem, and in what cases.: 639. b 10
A miserable Appeale to come to God by compulsion.: 964. a 10

Appeales.

What God intended to commaunde the Iewes concerning Appeales.: 639. b 40.50.
For what causes Appeales were ordey∣ned.: 639. b 10
Continuall Appeales in al cases of con∣trouersie forbidden the Iewes.: 638. a 40.50.60. & b 40

Appetite.

The Appetite of all our lustes is meant by thirst in the Scripture.: 1035. b 50.60
The cruell and ouer fierce Appetite of diuerse bellie Gods noted.: 560. b 50.60. and 561. a 10

Appetites.

Of restrayning our Appetites, and how we offend in giuing thē their scope.: 781. b all. 782. al.
How men when they giue themselues to their lewde and outragious Ap∣petites ouerthrowe the order of na∣ture.: 562. a 20.30. Looke Desires & Lustes.

Arke.

None might touch the Arke but one∣lie the Leuites.: 425. a 50.60
Of the Arke of couenant, and why God would haue the Leuits carie it.: 425. a 30.40.50
Why the Arke might not haue beene handled and carried of all the peo∣ple.: 425. b 10
Howe long it was ere the Arke had any certaine resting place, after the Iewes had beene long in the land of Chanaan.: 601. a 10
What the Iewes might haue alleadged for the remouing of the Arke euery moneth.: 496. b 20 30
The Ark wandred a great time, though for the most part it were at Sion.: 498 a 50
In the Arke of the couenant was the law inclosed.: 815. a 20
The Arke a witnesse of Gods presence.: 893. b 50

Armes.

What wee haue to gather vppon these words, that Gods Armes are belowe for euer.: 1230. b 50.60. 1231. a 10
Gods Armes are occupied in driuing our enemies away.: 1231. b 10.20
Gods Armes are rounde about vs, and we be fensed with them.: 1231. a 30.40
Of the Lawe of Armes: Read both the Sermons.: 118. & 119.
The perfectest law of Armes that can be among men, set downe by God himselfe.: 725. b all, 726. a all.
God will not haue his Armes blased af∣ter the manner of men, howe then.: 921. b 50.60
Of the Armes of God grauen vppon stones, 918. a 40.50.60. and that his Armes are his Lawes.: 921. a 30

Arrowes.

Of Gods Arrowes which he shooteth, & what that word importeth.: 1141. a 50.60. b all

Ascension.

Of Christs Ascension into heauen, and why he ascended.: 1063. b 10.20
Of Christ blessing his Disciples at his Ascension.: 1185. b 40.50

Aser.

What we haue to note vppon the bles∣sing giuen to Aser, and of the coun∣trie assigned vnto him.: 1227. b 10.20. &c.
The tribe of Aser had great corne coū∣tries, and other commodities.: 1212. a 50. Looke Tribe and Tribes.

Asse.

Of Balaam and his Asse which had more reason thā his Master though a Prophet.: 804. b 20.30.40
The meaning of these words, Thou shalt be buried with the buriall of an Asse.: 970. a 10 20

Asses.

Oxen and Asses forbidden to bee co••∣pled together to goe to plowe and why.: 780. all.
Of the Asses of Iurie, and how strong & mightie they were.: 780. a 10.20

Assise.

The whole 142. Sermon woulde bee well weighed of Iudges of Assise, to whom the determination of lawe is committed.: Page 827. &c. Looke in Iudges and Magistrates.

Assurance.

To what the Assurance of Gods pro∣mise made to Moses did tend.: 206. a 40
What Assurance God hath giuen vs of the kingdome of heauen.: 28. b 40. Looke Bond Couenant & Warrant.

Assyrians.

The Assyriās exalted aboue Gods peo∣ple the Iewes.: 1136. a 30.40.50.60

Astrologie.

Iudiciall Astrologie and the practisers therof condemned.: 668. a 60. & b 10

Astronomie.

Astronomie a thing lawfull, and howe far foorth.: 668. a 40.50.60

Atheistes.

Who be Atheistes, and the end of such beastlie liuers.: 664. a 50.

Attire.

Of the Attire of y^e high Priest in y^• time of the law, when he entred into the sanctuarie, and the significations of his ornaments.: 502. a 50.60. b 10.20
A place out of Esay against the excee∣ding braue Attire of women.: 782. b 20.30
The Attire of the faithfull, and with what attire wee must garnishe our soules,: 472. b 10. Looke Apparell & Garmentes.

Attonement.

That God seeketh Attonement with vs

Page [unnumbered]

and vpon what condition.: 727. a 20. b 20.
That we ought to seeke Attonement with such as haue offended vs.: 727. b 20. by the example of God. ibi∣dem 30. Looke reconciliation.

Authoritie.

To what end they that are in Autho∣ritie haue the sworde in their hand.: 620. a 40
Authoritie giuen to the law in Horeb, and how.: 674. a 10
A lesson for such as haue Authoritie of the sword, & sit in the seat of Iustice.: 547. a 60
The charge of great personages, and of all such as be in Authoritie, is to abolish all thinges that may deface Gods seruice.: 492. b 50 60.493. a 10
That such as are in Authoritie must aunswere for the whole bodie of the people.: 740. a 10.20
Two speciall points to bee noted con∣cerning such as are set in Authori∣tie.: 107. b 30
What makes men beare them selues in hand that it is a matter of no im∣portance to be in Authoritie.: 14. a 30, &c.
What kinde of men are ••it to beare Au∣thoritie.: 16. a 10
To what intent they that are set in Au∣thoritie are aduanced to that hie e∣state.: 18. b 10
God giueth Princes and Magistrates Authoritie to make lawes.: 2. b. 20
God hath reserued all Souereignitie & chiefe Authoritie to himselfe, and why.: 71. a 10.20
The superioritie of no king or prince be hee neuer so great ought not to diminish the Authoritie of God.: 21. b 10
What will follow, except those that bee in Authoritie bee honoured.: 214. a 40
How Gods Authoritie ought to worke with vs to make vs subiect.: 214. b 10
The Authoritie of the doctrine set foorth in the name of God.: 56. a 10
A warning as well to them that are in Authoritie, as them that are vnder subiection.: 215. a 50.60
It is against nature, that Authoritie which men haue, should in anie wise deface the glorie of God.: 215. a 30.40
A supposed speech of some which wold cut off Gods Authoritie by the wast.: 121. a 10
Howe God forbeareth some part of his Authoritie that he hath ouer vs.: 111. b 20.30
A good proofe that God hath such Au∣thoritie ouer vs as he deserueth.: 179 b 10
How they that are in Authoritie be with drawen from the discharge of their duetie: Read the place.: 332. a 10.20.30.40.50
What Authoritie Christ hath giuen to the ministers of his worde: 431. b 50 60
The Authoritie of the worde of God magnified by Moses, in all the 171 Sermon,: beginning at Page 1059.
The Authoritie of Iosua established in Gods name: and what wee haue to learne thereby.: 1076. b 10.20
The Authoritie of the lawe, or the ma∣iestie of the same.: 1094. all.
Authoritie is a gift of the holie Ghost, and what wee haue to note therein.: 1245. b 40.50

Awe.

What thing it is that maketh vs stande in Awe of God.: 1166. a 30. Looke Feare.

B.

Baalam.

A Notable description of Baalam the false Prophet.: 1171. a 10.20
Baalam though a false Prophete, yet had he some particular gift of pro∣phesying from God.: 805. a 30
Why God gaue Baalam the knowledge of foretelling of things to come.: 805 a 50.60
Of Baalam hiered to curse Gods peo∣ple: and the Historie of him and his Asse.: 802. a 50.60. and b all. 803. al. 804. all, specially in b 20.30. &c.
Baalam his prophesie of a starre that should come out of Iacob,: &c. 804. b 60. and 805. a 10. Looke Pro∣phets.

Babes.

God is not saide to bee voide of pitie, though he commanded euen young Babes to be slaine.: 303. a 20.30
Babes though wee esteeme them fault∣lesse, had naughtinesse inclosed in them: and therefore are damnable.: 1••43. b 50
If God take young Babes out of the world, and damne them, yet is there no rigour in him.: 1143. b 20.30
Howe it commeth to passe, that young Babes beeing innocent, are destroy∣ed with other notable offenders.: 1143. a 30.40.50.60
Saint Pauls meaning, when he saith, we must be like newe borne Babes.: 495. b 50
Why Saint Paul treating of the vse of the Gospell, saith wee must not bee like litle Babes.: 527. b 30.40

Backebite.

It is the kindling of a fire when wee Backbite anie man.: 237. a 30
Of such as doe Backbite their neigh∣bours.: 236

Backebiting.

Backbiting is a false witnesse bearing.: 237. a 10.20
Backbiting doeth much more harme than robberie.: 236. a 50. Looke slaunder.

Baptisme.

Against priuate Baptisme, though some what tectlie, and in what respect.: 910. a 10.20
In what respectes Baptisme were but a contemptible thing, and how it is of importance.: 894. a 30.40
With what reuerence Baptisme was administred in the primitiue church.: 838. a 30
The Papistes haue Baptisme, which is y^e signe of Christianitie, but haue vt∣terlie abolished the true vse thereof.: 564. a 10
Howe the Papistes storme when wee say that Baptisme is to be ministred in a knowen tongue, and allowe not of their added trumperie.: 544. a 10.20
Of what thinges we haue assurance in our Baptisme.: 505. a 30
Howe we ought to bee affected when we see that Christ warranteth vs by baptisme that we bee made cleane by him.: 513. a 10
What thinges the Papistes haue added vnto Baptisme, and the season of the same.: 505. •• 50
Baptisme the marke of Gods free be∣stowed adoption.: 1110. b 40
What thinges children hauing recei∣ued Baptisme in their infancie, shold learne when they come to age of vn∣derstanding.: 1083. b 30.40
What we are to gather by the visible signe of Baptisme.: 1081. a 40
What the ceremonie of Baptisme sig∣fieth.: 1055. b 40
Baptisme by water and baptisme by the spirite, and to whome they doe seue∣rally belong.: 1055. b 40.50.60
Of Baptisme, and that the same succee∣deth in place of circumcision.: 1055. b all
Baptisme the marke whereby Christ marketh vs to be of his flocke.: 1048. b 20
Of the force of Baptisme, and what no∣table thinges are wrought thereby.: 1244. b 50.60
Howe the Papistes, haue defiled and corrupted Baptisme.: 1245. a 30.40.50.60
What is meant by Baptisme, and wher∣fore it was ordeined: read that well.: 299. a 10
Baptisme a visible image of a spiritu∣all thing.: 137. a 40.

Page [unnumbered]

The end of the holy sacrament of Bap∣tisme.: 93. a 20.30
The cloud and the fire were a kinde of Baptisme to the olde fathers.: 41. b 10
Baptisme doeth warrant vs Gods pre∣sence more certainelie than the figure of the cloude.: 41. b 10.20
What the Papistes thinke of wicked de∣sires after Baptisme.: 242. b 60
What the sonne of God doeth witnesse vnto vs by Baptisme.: 336. b 10
Our Baptisme will cost vs verie deere if wee make it not auaileable: reade that place well.: 442. b 30.40.50
Of the true meaning of our Baptisme.: 441. a 20.30 &c.
Of Baptisme and the outwarde signe of the same.: 441. a 10.20
To what vse Baptisme serueth vs.: 441. a 60. & b 10
Howe wee haue withdrawen ourselues from God after Baptisme.: 421. a 50 Looke Sacramentes.

Bargaine.

Of what thinges wee must haue aime when we make any Bargaine or co∣uenant.: 94. a 30. Looke Coue∣nant.

Basan.

Of the hill Basan, and why it was so cal∣led.: 1124. a 60

Bastardes.

Why God by his law did shut Bastards out of his congregation.: 796. b 30.40 &c. 797. b all
Why the Prophetes called the Iewes (being Abrahams children lineally) Bastardes, or strumpets children.: 797. b all

Battell.

Of diuers orders prescribed to y^e Iewes when they went out to Battell. 811. b al, and what doctrine we haue to ga∣ther thereof.: 811. b all.
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes that Og King of basan came flinging foorth to giue Battell.: 86. b 30. &c. and 87. a 10 &c. Looke Warre.

Battels.

Of spiritual Battels a discourse inferred by application.: 717. all, Looke Warres.

Battlemens

Why Battlements or rayles were com∣manded to be made about houses in the Iewes time.: 779. b 50.60.777. a 40 50 Looke Building.

Bauderie.

That filthie and leawd talke is a kinde of Bawderie.: 883. b 30

Beast

Why the Iewes might not eate of a beast that died alone of it selfe.: 559. a 50.60

Beastes.

Naturally it is a griefe to men to bee counted Beastes, and wherein they differ from beastes.: 120. a 10.20
Howe God maketh reasonlesse Beastes serue for our benefit, and for our de∣struction.: 1141. b 40.50.60
In what cases Beastes are better than some men.: 1148. b 20.30
The agreement of Beastes betweene themselues, & that there neede none other iudge to condemne men of crueltie.: 516. a 10
What Beastes the Iewes might eate, & not eate. 555. a 40.50.60: and why they were tyed to such an obseruati∣on of cleane and vncleane beastes.: ib. b 10.20 &c. 556. a 10.20
The difference of Beastes cleane and vncleane immediatly after the floud.: 557. b 30.40
What Beastes were to bee offered and not offered in the temple: 595. a 30
Certaine lawes sette downe touching Beastes going astray, or trying vnder their burden, sermon 125.: beginning at page 767. a
God sendeth men & women to schoole vnto brute Beastes to learne their lesson.: 775. b 20 30.40.50.60.
The Beastes that do vs seruice must be gently vsed.: 780. a 20.30
What wee haue to gather by these words, that we must not defraud the Beastes that haue laboured for vs.: 877. b 60. & 878. a all.
In what respect, and to what ende God doth nourish & is carefull for Beasts.: 877. b 50.60.878. a 30
Howe the mercie of God extendeth e∣uen to brute Beastes: read the place: 877. a all &c.
Vnder what condition GOD put all Beastes in subiection to vs.: 877. a 40.50

Bees.

The manner of Bees flying vpon men to sting them.: 57. b 10
The Amorhites compared to Bees, and how.: 57. b 10
To what end Moses vsed the similitude of Bees.: 57. b 10

Beeing.

Of Gods Beeing, what the same is, and how we make him an idol.: 1156. a 60. b 10
What wee haue to marke concerning our Beeing at this day.: 1139. a 10.20 &c.
Of our Beeing as we are by nature, and of our first beeing when God calleth vs to the knowledge of his truth.: 1138. b 20.30.40.50.60

Begotten.

That we are Begotten of God and su∣stained by the doctrine of the gospel.: 1133. a 40

Begger.

How the place in the olde Testament, that there should be no Begger in Is∣raell is to be vnderstoode.: 586

Beggers.

What may ensue if wee suffer Beggers to bee among vs.: 586. a 10.20
Why it is a shame that among people that professe God there shoulde bee Beggers.: 586. a 10
That stout Beggers are to be reformed, and why.: 586. b 50
Remedies to preuent the hauing of Beggers among vs.: 586. a 40.50. b 50.60

Begging.

Begging nothing else but a nourish∣ment of wicked rascalles.: 586. b 30
To forbidde Begging, and to doe no Almes is to cut the throtes of them that be in neede.: 586. b 40
What inconuenience followeth where Begging is suffered.: 586. a all.
How Begging euen by the order of na∣ture is alwaies to be condemned.: 586 a 10.20.30.40

Beleefe.

Wherein the Beleefe of men doth most shewe it selfe.: 350. b 60 &c. 351 a 10 Looke Faith.

Beleeue.

Of this woorde Beleeue, and what the same importeth.: 1064. b 10.20
The cause why so fewe Beleeue nowe a daies.: 423. b 10

Beleeuer.

How no man can call himselfe a Belee∣uer.: 336. b 40 Looke faith∣full

Belles.

The reason why Aaron ware Belles vp∣on the skirtes of his garmentes.: 502 b 10
What deuotion the blinde Papistes thinke to be in ringing their Belles, and how they imitate the Iewes.: 613 b 20

Belliegods.

The cruell and ouerfierce appetite of diuers Belliegods noted.: 560. b 50 60.561. a 10 Looke Drunkards and Gluttons.

Benefite.

God cannot abide that men should de∣spise and refuse the Benefite that he offereth.: 71. b 60

Page [unnumbered]

Gods denying of vs our demandes is to our Benefite and howe.: 105. b 10.20
Who they be that will fullie refuse the Benefite that hee promiseth.: 55. a 10
What is the principall and chiefe Be∣nefite that wee can receyue in this life.: 982. a 50.60. b 40.50.60

Benefites.

The cause why God bereaueth vs of his Benefites.: 621. a 40.50
The more benefites wee receiue at Gods hande, the more hee bindeth vs vnto him.: 289. a 50
In what respect wee are saide to de∣file Gods Benefites.: 283. a 30
Spirituall Benefites belonging to the sauing of our soules, whereof wee haue a portion alreadie.: 283. a 10
Of what thinges men must bee fullie perswaded, or else they will neuer duelie perceyue themselues to bee bound to God for his Benefites.: 279. a 30
A supposed speech of Christ vpbray∣ding vs with the precious Benefites that he hath bestowed vpon vs, and howe well wee rewarde him for the same.: 196. b 10.20.30.40.50
Howe we must bethinke our selues of all the Benefits whereby God hath bounde himselfe vnto vs.: 186. a 40 50.60. & b 10
In what sort and manner we deuour vp Gods Benefites.: 279. b 30.40
A recapitulation of the Benefites wherewith God hath blessed vs.: 178. b 50.60
Howe long God will haue all his Bene∣fites bestowed vpon vs to be linked together.: 170. a 30
Why wee ought to vse Gods Benefites, well.: 152. b 50
Wee must possesse Gods Benefites in feare and carefulnesse.: 152. b 60
In what respect all Gods Benefites shall serue to our condemnation.: 149. a 10
If the vnbeleeuers bee to be condem∣ned for abusing Gods Benefites, woe to vs.: 142. a 10
What we must doe to enioy Gods Be∣nefits.: 46. a 40
What our behauiour must be when we passe through this worlde amiddes Gods Benefites.: 69. a 30
An examining of our selues, what we become the better by Gods Bene∣fits.: 456. b 10
A rehearsall of the singular Benefites that God bestowed on the Iewes in the wildernesse.: 458. a 50.60
Why God giueth vs his Benefites in full portion.: 326. a 10
Learne to knowe the lawefull vse of Gods Benefites:: Page. 305. b 50 60
We must be mindfull of the Benefites which God hath done to our fathers although wee haue not seene them in our time.: 1115. a 60
That all the Benefites of God belon∣ging to this transitorie life, must serue vs for ladders to mount vp∣warde: and of their vse and end.: 950. b 30.40.50
A forme of acknowledging Gods Be∣nefites deliuered to the Iewes, and what we haue to learne therby.: 895. all. 896. all. 897. all.
That wee are vnable to receiue the ful∣nesse of gods Benefits, and that hee distributeth them to vs by peece∣meale, and why?: 951. b 10
Why it behooued God to bestowe his Benefites more largelie on the Fa∣thers that liued vnder the law, than on vs.: 951. a 30
Vnder this worde the land of Chanaan all the Benefits that God bestowed on his people were comprehended.: 551. b 10
In what respectes God will establish vs in the possession of his Benefites, & dispossesse vs of them.: 551. a 20.30.40
Touching the manifolde Benefites of almightie God, the vse and abuse of them: Read the Sermon.: 181. all through.
In what cases God casteth the Bene∣fites which we haue receiued in our teeth.: 1111. b 50.60. 1112. a 10
Why God lingereth the time to put vs in possession of his Benefites.: 506. b 10
A repetition of diuerse notable Bene∣fits of GOD bestowed vppon the Iewes, and of their ingratitude.: 1095 a all.
Wherein we do wickedly corrupt Gods Benefits.: 69. a 30
The great contrarietie betweene the wicked Iewes and Gods Benefites.: 46. a 30
What estimation wee must make of Gods Benefits.: 46. a 50
God is not like men in bestowing of his Benefits.: 39. a 40.50
In all the Benefits that we haue recei∣ued of God, wee must consider in what taking we had beene, if we had gone without them.: 89. b 10.20.30.40
God must bee faine sometimes to cut vs off from his Benefites.: 103. b 10
We haue neede to be put in minde of Gods grace and Benefites, and why?: 83. a 50.60. &c. b 10
A rehearsall of Gods particular Bene∣fites bestowed on the Iewes: 65. b 40
What we must doe, or else wee shall ne∣uer make account of Gods Benefits.: 36. a 20
A consideration to be marked of Gods manifold Benefits.: 36. a 30.40
The Benefites of God quicklie forgot∣ten.: 27. b 30
A notable record of Gods spirituall Be∣nefits, and what duetie we owe vnto him therefore.: 27. a 60. and b 10.20.30.40
Sundrie spirituall Benefits of God par∣ticularlie mentioned.: 36. a 30.40
Wee ought to make a rehearsall of Gods Benefites bestowed vppon vs, and how?: 25. a 10.20
The often putting of vs in minde of Gods Benefits is no needles doctrine: 17. a 30
The remembrance of Gods Benefites ought to prouoke vs to serue him continuallie the better.: 13. a 10.20 30
To what end the opening of Gods Be∣nefits vnto vs doe tende.: 17. a 10.20
The Benefites of God bestowed vpon vs, and vppon the Iewes compared.: 3. all.
Gods Benefits shed out vpon the vnbe∣leeuers, are turned into a curse vnto them.: 325. b 10
How soone the remembrance of Gods Benefits passeth from vs.: 595. b 10 20

Beniamin.

How it is meant that God dwelt vppon or betweene the shoulders of Benia∣min.: 1210. b 20.30
In what respect it was spoken that the tribe of Beniamin shoulde bee rob∣bers.: 1209. b 40.50
The tribe of Beniamin blessed, and in what points that blessing stoode.: 1209. a 50.60. &c.
The Temple where God would be ser∣ued was built in the tribe of Benia∣min.: 1210. b 20.30
The tribe of Beniamin seemed to be as a looking glasse of Gods wrath, and how?: 1210. a 10
The tribe of Beniamin was verie popu∣lous and strong.: 1210. a 30
The tribe of Beniamin placed in the borders or marches of two king∣domes: and how?: 1209. b 40.50 Looke Tribe and Tribes.

Bethell.

Page [unnumbered]

Of the Reuelation that was giuen to Iacob in Bethell.: 1216. a 40.50 60

Bigamie.

Of Bigamie, or the hauing of two wiues: reade at large.: 652. b 30. &c. 653. a 10 &c.
Begamie is cleane contrary to mariage and why.: 749. b 50.750. a 10.20 Looke Wiues.

Bird.

Why God forbad men in olde time to catch an olde Bird sitting vppon her young ones.: 560. b 20
The effect of the Lawe which willed men to let a Bird alone when shee breedeth her young.: 775. a 30.40. &c. 776. all.

Birds.

How sillie Birds do teach men and wo∣men their lesson.: 775. b 10.20.30. &c. 776. a all.
Of crueltie towardes sillie Birdes, and of such as vse such crueltie.: 776. a 50 60. b 10.20
Why Birdes care no further foorth for their young ones than till they be a∣ble to shift for themselues.: 775. b 50

Birthright.

Ruben lost the title of his Birthright, and for what offence.: 1193. b 40.50.60.1194. a 10
Of the Birthright of the first borne, whereof the lawe was very ancient before God.: 751. b 50.60
In what case the first borne may be dis∣possessed of his Birthright: as for ex∣ample.: 752. b 40.50.60

Bishops.

They that beare the name of Bishops and Prelates in the popedome are but Idols and dumb pictures.: 665. b 50

Blaspheme.

To Blaspheme God is the vttermost point of all leaudnesse, and a defying of God. &c.: 197. a 60
Who he is that doeth Blaspheme, and wherein hee doeth so.: 194. b 50
What will ensue if any man bee suffe∣red to Blaspheme Gods name.: 211. a 50

Blasphemer.

Of a certaine Blasphemer whose leawd opinions all men abhorred.: 545. b 60

Blasphemers.

Christians prooued to bee great Blas∣phemers.: 196. b all, and 196. a 10
The world holdeth scorne to giue God his honour, this place toucheth Blas∣phemers & such like naughtipackes.: 627. b 50.60. Looke Swearers.

Blasphemie.

Who they be that commit Blasphemie:: 194. b 50.60. and 195. a 10
It is horrible Blasphemie to say that the people of olde time hadde no more but a certaine figure of the spirituall good thinges which are gi∣uen vs presently in these dayes.: 465. b 10.20
The Blasphemy of the Syrians against God noted.: 329. a 10
The Blasphemie of pope Sericius.: 228. b 60. & 229. a 10
Horrible Blasphemie, to finde some better thing than is cōtained in Gods word.: 250. a 10
The cause why venemous tonges now a daies are not ashamed to burst out into Blasphemie against God.: 76. a 50.60
Against such as beare with Blasphemie when they heare it by the way in passing by.: 211. a 30.40
Of othes matched with Blasphemie.: 287. a 10.20
That Blasphemie hath full scope, and howe the case standeth when it is reprooued.: 542. a 10.20.30
Blasphemie noted in the Papistes two waies against God.: 525. b 10.20 &c. 40
Against such as couer and cloke Blas∣phemie a place worthie to be noted.: 542. a 20.30

Blasphemies.

God spared the Israelits, for the respect sake that he had to the Blasphemies of the Infidels. Reade howe.: 1144. all. 1145. all, 1146. all, 1147. a 10. Looke Othes and Swearing.

Blastings.

Of the Blastinges or mildewes, and whereof they come.: 966. b 10

Blesse.

What the worde Blesse betokeneth in the Hebrue tongue.: 428. a 60
How the Leuites did Blesse in the name of God.: 428. b 30.
Of a ceremonie that the high Priestes vsed when they did Blesse the peo∣ple.: 429. a 20.30
What it is to Blesse the name of God.: 428. b 10.20
What is the meaning of the scripture, when it saieth that God doth Blesse men.: 428. b 40
The meaning of these wordes, God wil Blesse vs in our issue: Read it and re∣member it.: 326. a 20.30.40.50.60 & b 10.20
Why GOD sayeth no more, but that men should praise and Blesse him in prosperitie.: 360. a 60. and b 10.20.30
We Blesse one an other by prayer and well wishing.: 1184. a 40
What kinde of men God hath promised to Blesse.: 827. a 20
The diuerse signification of this worde Blesse in the scripture.: 1226. b 40.50 60
Vpon what condition God doeth Blesse vs.: 806. a 40.50
To what purpose God ordeined that the Priests should Blesse his people.: 805. b 60.806. a 10

Blessed.

How the faithfull cease not to be Bles∣sed of God, though the world see not Gods benefits so apparently in them: 325. a all, & b 10
What hee must doe that desireth to be Blessed in his owne person, and in his houshoulde.: 345. b 40.50
Why God commaunded in the time of the Lawe, that all newe thinges should be Blessed.: 356. a 10.20
Two places reconciled, the one auow∣ing Christ to be Blessed, the other ac∣cursed.: 764. b 10
The reason why wee are Blessed at Gods hande when men blesse vs with their mouth.: 805. b 40.50.60
When wee are Blessed of Gods Pro∣phetes, the same is a warrant vnto vs of Gods blessing.: 805. b 30.40
That we are much more Blessed than they that liued vnder the Lawe: and why.: 950. a all.

Blessednesse.

Wherein our true Blessednesse doeth consist.: 192. a 20

Blessing.

Whether Gods Blessing be to be found among vs nowe a daies as it is pro∣mised: Reade this place againe and againe, it is note worthie.: 326. a 40.50.60. & b 10.20
What we must doe if we will haue God to shed out his Blessing vpon vs.: 346. a 10
Gods Blessing is the onely meanes whereby to prosper, and to whome the same is promised.: 345. b 10 20
God promiseth his Blessing in such sort to his people, as they shall feele it e∣uen in this world, &c. Read the place: 264. b 30.40
What we must doe if we will haue God to vouchsafe vs his Blessing.: 92. a 50 60
What we must doe if wee would haue Gods Blessing.: 80. a 40
The cause why GOD withdraw∣eth his Blessing from men.: 108. a 40

Page [unnumbered]

A notable and most excellent Blessing of God, whereof we ought to glorie.: 164. a 10
Of Blessing as it is peculiar and belong∣ing to the office of ministers.: 1184. a 40.50
The Blessing wherewith Moses blessed the Israelites before his death: Ser∣mon.: 191. at page 1184. and so fore∣warde.
Touching the Blessing of the Lawe and the Gospell, reade page.: 1185. b all.
Of Christ Blessing his disciples, at his ascension.: 1185. b 40.50
Of one euerlasting Blessing of God now adaies, surpassing all the blessinges of the lawe.: 1184. b 20.30
Of the Blessing which the priests made in the time of the Lawe.: 1185. b 10.20
Of the Blessing which Iacob made ouer his children.: 1184. b 20.30.40
Of Gods Blessing, and his free good∣nesse or fauour: read notable do∣ctrine,: page 1226. b. 40.50.60
Why God in speaking to his people putteth Blessing before cursing.: 1048. b 30.40.
Why Moses saieth, that when the lawe was published, a Blessing was set be∣fore the people.: 482. a and b all
The meaning of these wordes, Behold this day doe I set before you a Bles∣sing and a curse.: 482. a 30.40.50 &c.
A doubt cast, how it commeth to passe that Moses speaking of the law, saith that he setteth forth a Blessing, con∣sidering the impossibilitie of the con∣dition in respect of vs.: 483. a 10.20
How the Blessing of the lawe is perfor∣med in vs, and by whome.: 483. b 30.40
An instance that it is in vaine for Moses to say, I set before you a Blessing, and the same resolued.: 483. b 10.20
Two points to be noted, why God ioy∣neth a Blessing with his word.: 483. b 10.20
In what respectes the lawe should bring vs Gods Blessing.: 483. a 50
What Blessing the worde that is prea∣ched vnto vs in Gods name doeth bring.: 483. a 10
What shall become of vs, if we receiue not the Blessing of Gods worde, and what that is.: 484. a 30.40
Gods Blessing set foorth more openly in the gospell than in the lawe.: 484. a 50.60
Most excellent doctrine vppon these wordes, that thou maiest kill and eat according to the Blessing which thy God shall giue thee: this touch∣eth both poore and rich.: 510. a and b all. 511. a all
After what maner God promised Bles∣sing to the Iewish people.: 486. b 30 40
The wicked dealing of the worlde to mainetaine their fine fare noted, & by what meanes we disappoint our selues of Gods Blessing in our diet.: 512. a 30.40.
Euerie man must moderate his diet & fare according to Gods Blessing, and howe that is meant.: 511. b 60
What we must doe if we intend to feele Gods Blessing, and to haue the same continued among vs.: 571. a 60. and b all.
Touching the priestes Blessing of the people in the time of the lawe: and to whom the same doth now apper∣taine.: 738. b 50.60.739. a 10
That Christes Blessing should be vtte∣red in his name: & who doe the con∣trarie, namely blesse in their owne name.: 806. a 20.30
Of Gods Blessing, and how we ought to consider thereof, and when it shi∣neth cleare in a man.: 826. all, 827. a 10
Of Gods Blessing of the labour of our handes, and what wee are giuen to vnderstande thereby.: 958. b 60 959. a 10 &c.
How Gods Blessing and mens labor go together.: 959. a 40.50
Of the souereigne Blessing of all bles∣sings.: 924. b 10
Vnder this word Blessing is comprehē∣ded all manner of prosperitie.: 942. b 50.60
The chiefe Blessing that we can desire of God is in our owne persons, and how.: 951. a 20
Of Gods Blessing of vs in the frute of our cattell.: 953. a 40.50.60 &c.
Of Gods Blessing of vs against our eni∣mies.: 953. a 60. & b 10
Of Gods Blessing of vs in the fruite of the earth.: 953. a 40.50.60 &c.

Blessinges

That the Infidels, canne take no pro∣fit by Gods Blessinges, though they be powred vpō them neuer so large∣ly and why.: 955. a 40.50
What kinde of instructions Gods Bles∣sings ought to be vnto vs.: 65. b 50
Though God bestowed his Blessinges vpon the Moabites and the Ammo∣nits, yet were they neuer the better for it, and why.: 68. b 60. and 69. a 10
To what ende God sendeth vs his Bles∣singes.: 247. b 20
What will make vs enioye Gods earth∣ly Blessings to our welfare.: 69. a 10.20.30
It is no hurt at al to vs though God cut off the Blessings of this present life from vs.: 51. a 10
What be the Blessinges of God on the children of the faithfull.: 190. b 10.20.30
To what end the Blessinges of God vp∣on vs do serue.: 291. a 10.20
The Blessinges that Iacob and Moses gaue the twelue tribes were prophe∣sies.: 1212. b 10. & a 20.30.40
The Blessinges which Moses giueth to the tribes of Israell.: 1193. a 10.20
Laying on of handes, a signe vsed in all solemne Blessings.: 1244. a 30.40
Why God, to winne vs vnto him, begin∣neth with Blessings & not with curs∣sings.: 961. a 60.962. a 10
How Gods Blessinges ioyned with his threatninges serued the better to bring backe the Iewes to God.: 1049. a 10.20.30
Reade the 154. and 155. sermons howe God intreateth his people by Bles∣sings or promises.
Howe wee must aunswere Amen to the Blessings of God.: 487. a 60. & b 10
We must answere Amen willingly, whē the Lord behighteth vs his Blessings: 487. a 40.60
A commemoration or rehearsall of the Blessinges that God vttered to the people of the Iewes.: 486. b 30.40
The cause why God withdraweth his Blessings from vs.: 519. a 50.60. & b 10
By what meanes we neglect Gods Bles∣sings, and might otherwise enioy the same.: 324. b 20.30.40.50
By what vaine toies we haue purchased Blessinges in the Popedome.: 806. a 20.30
Howe the twelue tribes were diuided and the Leuites in the midst, while Blessings and cursings were vttered of either side.: 922. b 60. & 923. a 10
Of the Blessings of God, and that they are conditionall.: 923. b 20.30
The diuerse and manifolde Blessinges of God particularly repeated to thē that keepe his cōmandementes, read the 153 and 154 sermons.
The cause why God interlaceth his Blessinges with so many afflictions.: 947. b 20.30.40
The manifold wayes whereby euen the faithfull are depriued of Gods Bles∣sings.: 947. a 60. & b 10
Temporall Blessinges doe but serue to giue vs a tast of the heauenly life: 950 a 10.20.
A commemoration of certaine tempo∣rall Blessinges pronounced and pro∣mised to the obseruers of Gods law:: read all the 154. sermon beginning at page 948. a 50. &c.
The cause why we conceiue not the va∣lue of Gods Blessings heere.: 952. a 10.

Page [unnumbered]

How we like sicke folke refused the offe∣red Blessinges of God.: 951. b 10.20 Looke Benefits.

Blinde.

What doctrine wee haue to gather by Gods lawe prouiding for the safe di∣recting of a Blinde man in his way.: 931. a all, & b 10.20
In what cases we be like Blinde men, & haue neede of succour.: 931. a 10
Howe the Blinde were not to be caused to stray or stumble, and that such as procured it were accursed.: 930. b 40.50.60

Blindnesse.

The Iewes cōdemned of greater Blind∣nesse than the wretched Paynims, and why.: 124. a 30

Bloud.

The soule or life of euery liuing thing is after a sort represented by their Bloud.: 515. b 30
What wee haue to learne by the cere∣monie, that the Iewes should not eat the Bloud of Beasts.: 515. b 50.60
The Bloud of beastes forbidden to bee eaten in the olde lawe, and why.: 515. a 60. & b 10.20.30
God at this day giueth vs leaue to eate the Bloud of beasts. 516. b 30.40: and how the Apostles taught that it was lawefull so to doe.: ib. 50
God desireth not to haue mans Bloude sacrificed vnto him: this is prooued by the storie of Abraham and Isaac.: 525. b 20
Why the Iewes might not eate Bloude of beastes.: 559. a 60. & b 10
Why the Apostles forbad the gentiles to eate Bloud or any that is strangled: 559. b 40.50.60
The fault of some noted y^t haue thought it deadly sinne to eate the bloude of any beast.: 559. b 60. & 560. a 10
Noah and his ofspring forbidden to eate the Bloud of beastes, and what we haue to learne thereby.: 559. b 10.20
Who be sayd to bring Bloud vpon their house.: 777. a 40.50.60.778. a all.
Howe precious mans Bloude is in the sight of God.: 686. a 20 &c.
Why it is saide in scripture that Bloude doth cry to God.: 692 a 10.20
Why it is said that the Bloud shalbe vp∣on a whole nation, when men haue not bin helde short that they might not commit murthers.: 691. a 50.60 & b 50.60.692. a 10
Of the crying out of Bloude, and howe the bloud of Christ shall crie out for vengeance against all the faithlesse.: 742. a 10
That when any Bond passeth betweene man and man, the same must be in∣different for both parties.: 881. a 10

Blouddinesse.

Why the prophet Esaie vpbraided the Iewes with the Blouddinesse of their handes.: 516. a 60. & b 10

Bloudshedde.

Expiation for Bloudshed, whē the mur∣therer is vnknowen that did it.: 736. all, &c. in the sermon.
Who they be that shalbe guiltie of the Bloudshed of our Lord Iesus Christ.: 742. a 10.20 Looke Murther.

Bodie.

Of the Bodie of Moses, whereabout the archangell fought with Satan, and that no man to this day, knoweth where the same was buried.: 1238. all, 1239. all, 1240. all.

Bodies.

Why God commandeth vs to keepe our Bodies cleane.: 492. b 60.493. a 10
Our Bodies (make wee neuer so great account of them) are but as arbors made of leaues.: 616. a 50.60: and why they are so compared, ib. 10.20
Our Bodies are our best and chiefest houses, and of building the same.: 616. a all.
The great care that GOD hath ouer these our mortall Bodies declared.: 777. b all.

Boldnesse.

Of a kinde of Boldnes which faith doth ingender and breede.: 914. a 40.50.

Bond.

Of the vnseparable Bond between God and man, and what it is.: 1147. b 30
Of the Bond that wee haue made with God in baptisme.: 1029. b 30
The sum of the Bond passed betweene God and vs. 1028. b all: and what doctrines depende thereupon.: 1029. a all.
When God maketh vs to passe any so∣lemne Bond with him, hee bindeth himselfe first: and what wee haue to learne thereby: 1028. b 10.20. Looke Couenant.
What is the chiefe and principall Bond in mariage.: 882. a all.

Bonds.

What vprightnesse ought to bee vsed in Bonds.: 880. b 40.50.60
That God couenaunteth w^t vs, as if two parties should meete to passe Bonds on either part: as for example.: 912. b 40.50.60. Looke Couenants.

Bondage.

The cau••••s why Moses termeth Aegypt the house of Bondage.: 185. a 20
To what 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gods deliuering of the Iewes from the Bondage of Aegypt did tende.: 160. b 10
Into what Bondage the Pope and his rable labor to bring the Church.: 389. a 60. & b 10
What Gods purpose was, when he de∣liuered the Iewes out of the Aegyp∣tian Bondage.: 1014. b 40.50.60.1015 a 10
At what time such as yeelded thēselues into Bondage for the discharge of their debts were released.: 572. b 50.60
Slauish Bondage not vtterly abolished among the faithfull professors.: 587. b 20.30
The Bondage of seruauntes and bond∣slaues among the Iewes & the hea∣then: and the terme of their time.: 587. a 60
In what countries the Bondage vsed a∣mong the Iewes is still retained.: 589. a 10
No more such Bondage among vs as was among the Iewes and heathen.: 589. a 10
Though a seruant were set at libertie at the seuenth yeare, yet were his chil∣dren faine to abide in Bondage still.: 592. a 10.20
Of the Bondage whereout Iesus Christ hath deliuered vs, whereof wee are not yet quite discharged.: 605. b all, 606. a 10
The horrible Bondage of the Iewes in Aegypt.: 895. b 40.50.60
The forme of proceeding and vsing of such as did yeeld thēselues into Bon∣dage in the time of the lawe, and was therewith contented.: 591. a 50.60. b 20
Deliueraunce from Bondage promised to the Iewes after foure hundred yeares.: 896. b 40.50.60
Howe GOD warned such among the Iewes, as had bin misaduised to be∣ware howe they did cast themselues into perpetuall Bondage.: 592. b 10.20.30.40
The full terme of the Bondage of a bondseruant among the Iewes, and the yeere of his release.: 91. a 20

Bonfires.

Bonfires on midsommer night in time of poperie for expiation.: 668. a 10

Bondseruants.

God will haue the Iewes giue their Bondseruants somewhat wherewith to set vp their trade after their sixe yeeres seruice.: 588. a 10. and why. 20 60. b 10.20.30
Release giuen to Bondseruants a peece of the Iewes acceptable seruice to God.: 588. a 10
Bondseruants euen among Christians, and howe they are to be vsed.: 587. b 10
The Iewes refused to giue freedome to their Bondseruantes.: 589. a 10
Demonstratiue perswasions vsed by

Page [unnumbered]

God to the Iewes, that they should giue their Bondseruantes somewhat to their setting vp, after their time of seruice expired.: 588. b 10.20
A hard vsing of Bondseruantes, and in∣deede an indirect meanes to holde them in bondage still.: 588. a 60. & b 10
Men in old time might kill their Bond∣seruantes and aske leaue neither of lawe nor magistrate.: 588. a 40
A prouerbe, how many Bondseruantes a man had at home, so many enimies had he: and howe that byworde did rise.: 588. a 40.50
How Bondseruantes are to be vsed like hirelinges, and not like oxen & asses 588. a 20: or rather like freemen.: ib. 30

Bondslaue.

How these wordes are meant, he that consenteth to bee a Bondslaue shall abide in that state for euer.: 591. b 40.50
A Bondslaue & an hireling compared, and why a bondslaue deserueth the better wages.: 594. a all.

Bondslaues.

Bondslaues released vppon a certaine qualification.: 587. b 30
How the heathen vsed Bondslaues, and howe the ciuill Lawes determine touching them.: 588. a 10.20.30
The peculiar marke that voluntarie Bondslaues had in the time of the Lawe.: 591. a 50.60. & b 20
How gently and courteously the Iewes vsed their Bondslaues.: 592. a 10.20.30
Why God putteth the Iewes in minde so often that they had beene Bond∣slaues in the lande of Aegypt: and what we haue to gather thereby.: 610 a 20.30. Looke Seruants and Slaues.

Borders.

Why the Iewes were commaunded to make fringes or Borders at the nea∣ther partes of their garmentes.: 783 b all, 784. a all. Looke Garments.

Boring of eares.

Of Boring bondseruantes through the eare with an aule.: 591. a 50.60. & b all.
To what end the Boring of the seruants eare was.: 592. a 50
Gods Boring of our eares is not out∣wardly but inwardly.: 593. a 60. b 10
Whereunto Dauids speaking of the Bo∣ring of his eare by God, did tende.: 593. a 20
The meaning of Dauid by these words, Sacrifice for sinne is not the thing that thou requirest, but thou hast Bo∣red mine eare.: 593. a 10

Bounds.

The Boundes and borders which God had promised his people. 479. b 10. and how long it was before his pro∣mise in that point was accomplished: ib. 30
God hath appointed euery people their Boundes.: 63. a 50
Bounds are a holie thing by mens owne confession. &c.: 63. a 50
It is not for men to remoue Bounds, al∣though they haue beene confoun∣ded, &c.: 63. b 30.40
The causes why men are not ashamed to transpose the Bounds which God hath set them.: 63. b 10
Who they be that doe what they can to breake the Boundes that God hath set.: 63. b 20
It is with Bounds [meeres and buttles] of fieldes as with monie, and why.: 63. a 60. & b 10
Boundes haue beene ordeined in the worlde by God from the beginning.: 1117. a 10
The cause why the Bounds which God hath set in the world, are broken, and who began it.: 1117. a 10
Bounds and landemarkes are necessa∣rily to be kept and maintained.: 693. a 50.60
What the heathen thought of altering Boundes or landemarkes.: 697. b 40.50
The benefite of the Boundes of mens landes, and that such are cursed as remoue them.: 930. all.
Two thinges for vs to marke vpon the text Boundes and limits.: 697. b 60.698. a 10. &c.
What is commanded and forbidden in the lawe concerning Bounds and li∣mits.: 697. a 40. &c.
The cause why men incroch vpon their neighbours Boundes.: 698. a 20.30.40
That it behooueth all men to hold thēselues within the Boundes of their owne duetie: and what insueth vpon their not so dooing.: 730. a 50.60. Looke Limits.

Breads.

It seemeth at the first blush to be but a childish thing when we say that God giueth vs our daily Breade.: 350. b 40.50
How these words, man liueth not only by Bread are meant.: 352. b 20
God is not tied by necessitie to vse Bread when he will sustaine vs.: 352. a 20.30
With what intent Satan tempted Christ to turne stones into Bread.: 352. a 20
Howe can Bread beeing a dead thing, giue life.: 351. b 50.60
How we must craue our daily Breade at Gods handes.: 354. a 60. & b 10
How we make an idole of the Breade that susteineth vs.: 354. a 40.50
For what cause Christ sayd, man liueth not by Bread onely.: 353. b 30.40
It is not the Bread, whē we eate it, that nourisheth vs.: 353. a 40.50
From whence the strength which Bread hath, doth come.: 353. b 10.20
Of the Breade of Angels, and whether they are fed or no.: 355. a 40
An notable consideratiō when we aske God our daily Bread.: 64. b 50.60
How we should let the Bread which we eate to nourish vs, be a meane to di∣rect vs to the kingdome of heauen.: 951. a 10
The cause why the Iewes were cōman∣ded to eate Bread without leuen sixe daies together.: 599. a all, b 10

Brethren.

Some will needes be Brethren euen in spite of God, and howe.: 62. b 40
That euen our enimies and persecutors are our Brethren.: 770. b 60.771. a 10
How they ouer whō princes do reigne, are their Brethren.: 655. a 40.50 &c.
Brethren in the scripture is taken for this word countrimen.: 580. b 10

Briberie.

Briberie forbidden in magistrates, and why? 624. b 10.20: and how subtlely some would excuse thēselues in that behalfe.: ib. 30.40.50

Bribes.

The eyes of the wise are blinded with Bribes.: 16. a 10. Looke Rewards and Giftes.

Brother.

How an elder Brother may be disposses∣sed of his birthright.: 752. b 40.50
How farre this worde Brother is to bee extended.: 770. b 40.50
We haue to note vpō this word Brother mentioned in the law.: 772. b 20.30.40
In what sense the Hebrewes take this word Brother.: 881. a 60. & b 10
Howe these wordes, that the next Bro∣ther shall take the wife of his bro∣ther deceased without children &c. are meant.: 881. a 60

Brotherhood.

Another Brotherhoode, than that which is of the fleshe to bee regar∣ded.: 772. a 10.20.30.40.50.60
With whome we must maintaine Bro∣therhoode and howe.: 771. a 10
Of the Brotherhoode which the Pa∣pistes hadde with vs, and that wee ought to call them backe againe.: 810. a 10
What Brotherhoode there is betweene Christians, and by whose meanes the same is wrought.: 591. a 30.40
Since what time there hath beene

Page [unnumbered]

a common Brotherhood among vs all.: 822. a 10.20

Buggerie.

A cursse vpon such as defile themselues with Buggerie.: 932. b 60.933. a 10.50
The remedie that God hath appointed against Buggerie and lecherie.: 933. b 50
How loathsome a thing Buggerie is in Gods sight, and the reward of filthie Buggerers.: 933. a 40.50

Builders.

Against what Builders the wrath and vengeance of God is denounced to fall.: 977. a 30.40

Building.

What wee haue to gather by the lawe made and prouided that Building might bee without daunger.: 777. a 60. & b all.
The maner of Building houses in Iew∣rie, and in all the East countries.: 776. b 40.50
How the law made for Building of hou∣ses in such sorte as they bring not bloud vpon them, expoundeth the commandement, Thou shalt not kil.: 777. a 10: Looke Houses.

Buriall.

Of Moses Buriall, and why it was not after the common fashion.: 1237. b 10
Why our forefathers vsed more pompe in the Buriall of their dead than wee do in these dayes.: 1243. a 10
Vnto what heauenly things Burial doth serue to lead vs.: 971. a 10.20
It was a punishment and cursse of God for dead bodies to lacke Buriall.: 970. a all. 969. b. 30.40.50.60
What we haue to iudge in case the dead bodies of Gods seruauntes doe lacke the benefite of Buriall.: 970. b 30.40.50.971. a all.
The meaning of these wordes, Thou shalt be buried with the Buriall of an asse.: 970. a 10.20
Buriall a priuilege and a warrant of our resurrection.: 969. b 40
Buriall allowed by Gods lawes for the bodies of such as were hanged.: 762. b 40.50.60
The deuises of some countries for the taking downe and Buriall of their bodies that were hanged.: 762. b 10.20.30
What doctrine wee haue to gather by the comely ceremonie of Buriall.: 969. b 40.50.970. a 10

Burialls.

The Papistes in their Burials haue ma∣nie gewgawes and pelting toyes.: 1243. a 30.40

Burne.

The heathen vsed to Burne their chil∣dren to their gods▪ Looke well on that place.: 523. a 60. & b 10. &c.

Burning.

Of Thaberah which betokeneth Bur∣ning, and why the Iewes were cha∣stised there with burning.: 408. b 40.50

Burthen.

What we haue to learne by that where we be commanded to succour beasts that be fallen vnder their Burthen.: 769. b 60. &c.
What Gods lawe bindeth vs to do whē wee see our neighbours oxe or asse falen down or tyring vnder his Bur∣then.: 769. b 20

Burthens.

In what cases we may bee rightly saide to beare one anothers Burthens.: 770. b 20.30
S. Pauls meaning, Beare yee one ano∣thers Burthens, and what burthens we beare in this life.: 770. a 60. and b. 10.20

Bush.

What we haue to note, where it is said, that God dwelt in the Bush.: 1215. a 60. & so forwards.

Buy.

The meaning of these words: Let them Buy whatsoeuer they haue a minde vnto.: 566. b 60.567. a 10. &c.

Buying.

Lottes made for vprightnes in Buying and selling:: Read sermon 144. Looke Sell.

C.

Calamitie.

Why in a common Calamitie the good and the euill are wrapped vp toge∣ther.: 991. a 20.30.40.50.60

Calamities.

Of the Calamities that light vpon the worlde, from whence they come and why.: 117. a 40.50.60. & b 10

Call, & Call vpon.

The worde Call-vpon taken for na∣ming or calling vpon.: 955. b 30.40 50.60
In what respect we may be bold to Call vpon Gods name.: 955. b 60. & 956 a 10
We must not Call vpon Gods name falselie, and who offend in that point: 956. a 30.40
Howe y^e Infidels being ignorant of God should know that Gods name is Cal∣led vpon ouer vs.: 956. b 10.20
How the Papists storme, when wee say we ought to Call vpō none but God onely in the name of Christ. & why.: 543. b 10.20
With what condition God doth call vs: 297. a 20
The end why God doth call vs to bee his people, and of his flocke.: 296 a 10
An encouragement giuen vs to Call v∣pon God.: 122. b 30.40
In what respect we be neuer disappoin∣ted whensoeuer we Call vpon God.: 123. a 10
To what end God Calleth vs, and be∣stoweth so manie benefites vpon vs.: 171. a 30
After what sort wee go forward, when God doth Call vs.: 412. a 10.20
Whither it is that God doth Call vs, & how we must obey that voice of his.: 466. b 10.20
Vnto what place and to what thing the Lord doth Call vs.: 170. b 10

Calling.

The fatherlie Calling of God that hee vseth towards vs.: 281. b 60. & 282. a
Gods Calling of vs to his inheritance, though he do it freely, yet is it con∣ditionall. Read that place.: 296. a 10
Of Gods once Calling of vs, & whence he calleth vs.: 503. b 10
By what thing our Calling is warran∣ted.: 300. a 40.50
What will betyde vs, if we follow not the Calling of God.: 148. a 50
Innumerable occasions forged by Sa∣tan to turne vs away from our Cal∣ling.: 27. a 10
Of the Calling of God which is without repentance: and what we haue to ga∣ther of that doctrine.: 1047. b all. 1048. a all.
Gods Calling of vs vnto him is condi∣tionall.: 554. b 40.50
With what condition Gods Calling of vs vnto him is.: 563. b 30
It is not lawfull for vs to put foorth our selues without Gods Calling of vs.: 54. a 10
Of Gods Calling vs to come to the heauenlie life.: 35. a 30.50
What caused the old Iewes to turne a∣way from the Calling of God.: 35. b 10.20
Of Calling vpon the name of God, and in what senses the same is takē.: 1106 a 20.30.40.50
The cause of Gods Calling of vs, and his inlightening of vs in the beleefe of his Gospel.: 478. a 10.20
Our behauiour when we should followe God at his Calling.: 26. b. 60
Gods Calling of men is conditionall, & how.: 324. a 10.20

Candlesticke.

Why the holie Candlestick had lamps vpon it, wherein oyle was continu∣ally.: 502. b 50

Capacitie.

The speeches of certaine scoffers, whē God doeth any thing beyonde the reache of mans capacitie.: 453. b 30.40

Page [unnumbered]

Against such as babble against al things that exceede their Capacitie.: 1107 b 50.60
God taught the fathers vnder the lawe according to their dull Capacitie: & how is shewed by comparison.: 959 b 50.60
How familiarly God acquainteth him selfe to our Capacitie.: 1192. a 20.30 40.50.60. b 10

Captiuitie.

Of Captiuitie, and specially that wher∣to we see our linage committed, how grieuous a plague it is.: 986. a 20.30
Captiuitie extendeth not onely to the wicked, but also to Gods seruants▪ ex∣ample of Ieremie.: 990. b 60.991. a 10.20. &c.
A double Captiuitie threatened to the Iewes.: 1012. a 50.60. b all.
Of our Captiuitie vnder sin, & whence the same proceedeth.: 1053. b 10.20

Cardinals.

The Cardinals enimies to pure religiō.: 545. b 30

Care.

What kinde of Care God doeth well vouchsafe we should haue to prouide for our necessities.: 355. b 50.60. and 356. a 10
Of the Care which God hath ouer the dead, and what wee haue to gather for our instruction.: Read sermon 120 and page 738. a 20.30
What kinde of Care it is that a father ought to haue of his children.: 1077. a 20.30.
The inestimable Care that God hath of our saluation.: 1078. b 40.50.60

Carefull.

That we must be Careful to fulfil Gods commandements, & what we haue to note thereupon.: 944. b 20.30. &c. & 945. a 10

Carefulnes.

Reasons to withdrawe the faithful from worldly Carefulnes.: 209. b 20

Carelesnes.

What our Carelesnes, when God ta∣keth such out of the worlde, as are a∣ble to build his Church, doeth cause: 145. a 10
The Carelesnes of men noted, howe they beare themselues in hand tou∣ching Gods iudgements.: 150. b 20

Cattell.

Of Gods blessing of vs in the fruite of our Cattell.: 953. a all, b 10.
Lawes ordeined for straying Cattell to be restored to the owner.: 767. a 50 60. b 50.60

Ceremonie.

A Ceremonie in the time of the lawe of blessing things when they were new: 356. a 20.30
The Iewish Ceremonie of dedicating houses, & how farre foorth the same is to be retained among vs.: 719. a all.
The Ceremonie alone of the Saboth is to no purpose.: 20. a 40
Men make none account of the out∣ward Ceremonie of thankesgiuing: Read the place: 359. b 40.50.60
Why the Ceremonie of the Sabboth was so straitly looked vnto vnder y^e law.: 202. a 30.40.50
The cause why God ordeined the Ce∣remonie of solemne feasting among the Iewes.: 507. a 40.50
Of the Ceremonie that the high priest vsed in blessing the people.: 429. a 20.30

Ceremonies.

That God esteemeth of Ceremonies, and in what respects he wil haue thē maintained.: 660. b 10.20. &c.
Vnto what paterne all the Ceremonies of the law had respect.: 1200. a 10
Of diuerse papisticall Ceremonies de∣riued from the law.: 919. a 40.50
All the Ceremonies of the Papistes are nothing but delusions of Sathan.: 1245. a 50.60
The necessarie vse of Ceremonies a∣mong the Iewes, and also among the Christians.: 894. a all, & b 10
Of diuerse superstitious Ceremonies wherin the papistes doe apishly imi∣tate the Iewes.: 628. b 10.20. &c.
All the Ceremonies that we haue serue but for our infirmitie.: 599. b 40.50
In what respect God esteemeth Cere∣monies but as toyes and trifles.: 597. b 50.60 598. a 10
That the preaching of the Iewish Ce∣remonies vnto vs, though they were but figures, &c. is not more than needeth.: 555. b 40.50
What is to bee required, or else all our Ceremonies to Godward are to no purpose.: 561. b 50.
We wil needes haue Ceremonies to cō∣tent God withall, & to discharge our dutie towards him.: 561. a 60. & b 10. &c.
Ceremonies in the time of the law in∣cluding certeine prohibitions from crueltie.: 560. a 60. & b 20
The Iewes were diligent in obseruing the Ceremonies, but negligent in performing the substance of them.: 579. b 50.60. & 580. a 10
How farre foorth we ought to vse Ce∣remonies.: 562. a 10
Ceremonies without instruction are condemned of God, & why.: 598▪ a 30.40.50
Of popish Ceremonies, & why the wretched world is rauished at them.: 598. a 10.30.40
God is now contented with a few cere∣monies, & what those be.: 505. a 30
Reasons why God gaue his people so manie lawes, rules & Ceremonies at their going into the lande of Cha∣naan.: 503. a 10.20
The signification & meaning of diuerse Ceremonies vsed in the temple.: b all.
Why God listed not to giue the Iewes the Ceremonies at the first, in such maner as they be set downe in Leui∣ticus, but reserued them a long time.: 503. a 50.60
Why God hath now abolished the ce∣remonies of the lawe that were of his owne appointing.: 505. a 20
All the Ceremonies of the Lawe had some certeine vse, & whereto they serued.: 299. b 10
God ordeined not y^e Ceremonies with∣out further consideration of some reason in them.: 299. a 40.50.60
Why Gods will was to teach his people humilitie by visible signes & outward Ceremonies.: 425. b 20.30
Why we vse the Ceremonies of putting off our caps & lifting vp our handes in praying.: 497. a 30.40
God giueth vs such Ceremonies as are meete for vs, & why.: 497. b 20.30
A rehersal of certaine particular Cere∣monies, which the Iewes were bound to obserue.: 501. b 40.50.60
We deceiue our selues, if wee thinke to content God with Ceremonies.: 128. a 40
The Ceremonies of the lawe are no more in vse.: 163. b 30.40
A repetition of diuerse legall Ceremo∣nies w^t their significatiōs.: 302. a 10.20

Certeine.

For what cause God termeth his pla∣gues Certeine.: 1001. a 50

Certeintie.

God would haue his people, in the time of the law to stand vpon a Certeintie and what we haue to learne thereby.: 485. b 50.60
The malice of men noted in that they had leuer followe vncerteintie, than Certeintie: see howe.: 485. a 50.60 & b 10
We must be grounded vpon Certeintie so as we knowe the God whome wee worship is no idol.: 489. a 20
How the papistes reconcile themselues to god, but w^t no Certeintie.: 1051. a 10
God hath euer shewed his will to the faithfull, so as they haue had such Certeintie in their doings, as was re∣quisite.: 501. a 50. b 30

Chanaan.

The fathers had not an eye to the vi∣sible land of Chanaan, but only took it as a representation of the euerla∣sting dwelling place, &c.: 10. a all.
How the lande of Chanaan was seene to be at the people of Israels com∣mandement.

Page [unnumbered]

A similitude or comparison betweene y^e land of Chanaan, & the kingdom of heauen.: 27. a 20.30.40.50.60
To what end Gods setting forth of the land of Chanaan to the Iewes ser∣ued.: 465. b 30.40.50
By what kind of people y^e lande of Cha∣naan was inhabited, before y^e Iewes tooke possession thereof.: 295. b 40
What the Iewes should haue conside∣red, by their enioying of the lande of Chanaan.: 295. a 20
All that is spoken of the land of Cha∣naan must serue vs for a figure and shadow.: 8. b 40
The land of Chanaan was as a mirrour of the heauenly life.: 152. b 20
The cause why so great a sight to viewe all the countries of the land of Cha∣naan was giuen vnto Moses.: 106. a 50
The meaning of God in calling the lande of Chanaan the lande of his rest.: 46. a 10
The land of Chanaan was not watered after the manner of Aegypt.: 466. b 50 60. & 467. a 10.20
The fertilitie & fruitfulnes of the land of Chanaan.: 1124. a 40.50.60. b all.
The fatherlie care that God had ouer the land of Chanaan in sending rain vpon it.: 467. b 50
Of the hie situation of the land of Cha∣naan in respect of Aegypt, & the coū∣tries circumiacent.: 1124 a 30
What moued God to giue the land of Chanaan to Abraham and his seede.: 377. a 60. and b 10
The Patriarches were not put in pos∣session of the land of Chanaan du∣ring their liues.: 377. a 60. & b 10.20
The causes why God commanded the Israelites to root out all the follie out of the land of Chanaan.: 327. b 50.60. & 328. a 10.30.40
Howe vilely Seruettus the heretike thought of the land of Chana••n.: 1124. b 40
The land of Chanaan lent of God for a time to the old inhabitants therof: and who they were.: 1116 a 40
Seuen sundrie nations inhabited y^e land of Chanaan before the Iewes had possession thereof.: 1116. a 60. b 30
God appointed the lande of Chanaan purposely to his own honor.: 330. a 30
Wherof the resting place of the land of Chanaan was a figure.: 347. b 50
The land of Chanaan was a mirror as it were of the kingdome of heauen.: 1047 a 20.30
What things are to be considered in the land of Chanaan, &c.: 279. b 60. &c.
What things Moses comprehended vn∣der this terme, The lande of Cha∣naan.: 290 b 60
A description of the land of Chanaan, as it was in the time of the Iewes, & as it is now.: 1093. b 10.20
A speciall consideration in the Israe∣lites conquering of the land of Cha∣naan.: 95. a 60. & b 10
Vnder this word the lande of Chanaan all the benefites that God bestowed on his people were comprehended.: 551. b 10
How Iacob dying three hundred yeres before the partition of the lande of Chanaan, could make a partition thereof notwithstanding.: 1212. a 30
What wee haue to learne by Moseses not entring into the land of Chana∣an.: 1178. all.
None of all those which came out of Aegypt entred into the land of Cha∣naan, but only two: and those which were newe sprung vp in the wilder∣nesse, being then but little children, as it were about a foure or fiue yeres old.: 1183. b 10.20
The land of Chanaan was to Moses a signe and sacrament of the kingdom of heauen.: 107. a 10
The state of the land of Chanaan, what it is at this day.: 921. a 10
Whereunto y^e land of Chanaan should haue guided the Iewes.: 503. a 50
Why it is said that the land of Chana∣an was a land flowing with milke & honie.: 920. b 50.60
That all the people of Israel possessed not all the land of Chanaan that was giuen them, and why.: 711. b 20
Why God commanded that the people of the land of Chanaan, shoulde be vtterly rooted out and slaine by the Israelites.: 728. a all. 730. a 10
Why God gaue the land of Chanaan to the Israelites.: 8. b 20. Looke Land of Promise

Change.

Wee must not seeke to bring in any Change or alteration into Gods church:: Read the whole 75 sermon, and page 461. b 30.40
That it is in GOD to Change mēns hearts, and how.: 1052. a 50.1053. a 10 b 50

Changed.

How it is meant that God is as it were Changed, when wee humble our sel∣ues; seeing the Scripture sayeth, hee neuer altereth his purpose.: 394. b 50 60. and 395. a 10. &c.
That it is needful for men to be Chan∣ged; and how.: 1058. all.

Changes.

The life of man full of Changes, yea, euen in his best estate.: 1230. a 50.60. b 10
From whence the Changes that we see commonlie in the world. do come: Read that place.: 367. b 20.30.40

Chappel.

That in Poperie euerie man will haue a Chappel by himselfe, &c.: 920 a 40

Chappels.

Against the reseruing of Chappels in castels or great houses.: 311. b 40.50

Charge.

The common Charge of all men and women, touching the worde of God to be continued and knowen.: 1174. a all. b 10
The Charge of such as take vpon them to gouerne people.: 1179. a 10. Looke Duetie & Office.

Charitable.

The meanes and wayes to be Charita∣ble and kindhearted.: 581. a 20.30. Looke Mercifull and Pitifull.

Charitie.

Effectuall reasons to mooue vs vnto Charitie to the poore.: 610. a 20.30.40.50.60. & b 10 20
Of Charitie, howe the same is to bee shewed to the poore, and the true bonde thereof.: 856. a 10.20.30.40
That our Lorde in his lawe requireth all things which concerne Charitie.: 934. b 20
God ordeined the sabboth day for Charitie sake. Read how.: 208. a 60. and b 10
Why Charitie is treated of in the first table, seeing it belongeth properly to the second.: 208. b 50
Why Paul bringeth vs backe to Chari∣tie, when he setteth foorth the com∣mandement of obeying the magi∣strate.: 214. b 20
At what thing Charitie doeth take her beginning.: 214. b 10
A notable way that God vseth to trie our Charitie.: 585. a 10
Gods trying of the Charitie of the rich by what meanes, and to what intent.: 511. a 20
Why God forbad murther before hee come to command Charitie.: 223. a 30.40
With what rule the exercising of our Charitie should accord.: 580. b 20 Looke Compassion, Mercie, & Pitie.

Chastise.

Why God sometimes doeth Chastise vs sharply.: 280. b 50.60
God neuer lifteth vp his hand to Cha∣stise vs but vppon good deliberation: Read how.: 394 a 50.60
Why God is faine to scourge, Chastise and tame vs with beating. 306. b 60 and that hee doeth it of necessitie.: ibidem 20
God doth Chastise and tame vs, when soeuer he doth any thing that misli∣keth vs; Read to what end.: 198. b 60

Page [unnumbered]

Looke Afflict.

Chastisement.

How the wicked behaue themselues, so soone as they feele but one yirke of Gods Chastisement.: 143. b 10.20 Looke Affliction & Correction.

Chastisements.

All the Chastisements of God are cur∣ses, yea euen vpon the faithful.: 947 a 60. & b 10
The cause why God continueth & pro∣longeth his Chastisements vpon vs, and withdraweth them not, when he hath once punished vs.: 1162. a all.
The Chastisements of God on y^e faith∣full, by the example of Isachar.: 1218 a 60. b 10.20.30
Of diuerse chastisements which God sendeth vpon some, but not as punish¦ments for their sinnes: as for exam∣ple.: 976. b 50.60
Of bodilie Chastisements, also of the Chastisements of the minde, & how dreadfull the same be.: 972. a all. b 10. 20.50.60
The scripture likeneth all the Chastise∣ments which God sendeth vpon mē vnto drinkes, & how.: 1153. a 20.30
The end of Gods Chastisements layed vpon vs.: 42. b 60. & 43. a 10
Gods Chastisementes tend to bring vs to repentance & humilitie.: 50. b 50
The Chastisements of God on the good and euil haue contrarie effects.: 156. a 20.30
The fruite of the Chastisements which God doth send vs.: 1050. b 10.20
God reserueth Chastisements till their due time, and knoweth why he de∣layeth them.: 1155. b 40.50.60
The qualitie of Gods Chastisements laid vpon vs, & where to they serue.: 1141. b 50.60.1142. a 10
Whereto the minding of the Chastise∣ments which we haue perceiued to haue beene done by Gods hande, should serue vs.: 462. b 10
Wee must not goe about to burie the Chastisements that God shall haue sent vpn vs: Looke on that place.: 424. b 20.30
The diuerse and sundrie Chastisements that God vsed to the Iewes, for their diuerse sinnes.: 458. b 10
The remembrance of Gods Chastise∣mentes verie necessarie.: 59. b 30.40.50
What things God doeth teach men by his Chastisements laide vpon them.: 60. a 40
Of the Chastisements that God layeth on others, and that they ought to be documentes vnto vs.: 116. a 40.50
The fruite of Gods Chastisements laid on vs.: 67. a 30
The peruersnes of some against God, when he goeth about to subdue thē by Chastisements.: 61. a 50
All the Chastisements of God that wee see in the worlde ought to serue for our learning.: 116. b 60. & 117. a 10
It behoued the Iewes to be vnder Gods Chastisements a long time, & why.: 60
Wee must profit as well by Chastise∣ments as by teaching: Read how.: 110 a 40
The causes why God subdued the Is∣raelites by so manie Chastisements.: 109. b 50
What we must do if God layeth Cha∣stisements on vs in respect of the flesh.: 53. a 30
The drift of God in laying temporall Chastisements on his faithfull ones.: 50. a 60. Looke Afflictions, Corre∣ctions, & Visitation.

Chaste.

Men be not able to be Chaste: what is then to be done.: 227. b 30.40

Chastitie.

What Chastitie it is that God requireth at our hands.: 392. a 50
Of vowing perpetual Chastitie, which the Papists presume to doe, and what true chastitie is.: 829. a 10.20
It is not lawfull for a stranger to slan∣der one in respect of Chastitie, which is found innocent.: 785. b 20 30
Lawes concerning Chastitie, and what ca••e God hath that the same should be maintained among his people.: 785. & so forward in the whole sermon.
An admonition for women if they will haue the good report of Chastitie.: 787. a 30. &c.
Of Chastitie in marriage, with an ex∣hortation to the same.: 977. b 40.
Of true Chastitie defined by Paul.: 225 b 20.30
Maides ought to make as great accoūt of their Chastitie as of their life, and why.: 792. b 10.20
How pretious a thing the Chastitie & faith plighted in marriage, is to God: 791. b 60.792. a 10. Looke Honestie.

Cherubims.

How the Cherubims be described in the scripture, & what wee are taught by that description of theirs.: 1108. a 10
The Cherubims painted vpon y^e vaile of the temple, and these two likewise that couered the arke, inferred of y^c Papists to proue images lawful: and what is truelie and simplie meant thereby: 138. a 20.30 40
Why the Cherubims are described to haue wings to couer their faces.: 1121. b 10.20

Childe.

Read the doctrine vpō these worde, If thy Child aske hereafter what these cōmandements meane, &c.: 297. a all.
Why a Child ought to honour his fa∣ther, whatsoeuer father he be.: 214. b 60. & 215. a 10
What kind of dutie that is which the Child oweth to his parents.: 213. a 50.
A Child disdaining his father and mo∣ther is a monster, &c.: 213. a 50

Children.

Whereof Gods esteeming of vs as his Children doth proceed.: 337. a 30.40
Children that smite their parents iud∣ged to dye the death without fauour.: 760. a 10.20
That we Christians are in the same de∣gree of honour that the Children of Abraham were in.: 847. a 10
A lawe made that Children should not dye for their fathers sins.: 861. a 20.30
We ought not to hate the Children for their fathers sakes.: 861. a 50.60
Disobedient Children curssed, and sto∣ned to death: Read that place adui∣sedly.: 929. a 40.50.60
Touching the good education & brin∣ging vp of Children:: Read page 745 a 60. & b 10. &c. 20.30.40
How heynously such Children as de∣spise their parents do offend.: 759. a all.
Euidence giuen by the parents against their Children.: 757. a 40.50.60. b 10
The charge & dutie of such as haue Children.: 754. a 60
With what condition Children are gi∣uen vnto vs.: 755. a 10
Of stubborne and disobedient Chil∣dren, and their punishment by Gods lawe.: 756. b all.
In what cases Children must disobey their parents.: 759. b 10.20.30
Wherein the honor that Children owe to their parents consisteth.: 759. a 60. b 10
Children must not refuse correction at their parents hands.: 758. b all. 759 a 10.20. &c.
What things Children should consider with themselues touching their pa∣rents.: 758. b 10.20.30. &c.
The duetie of Children towardes their fathers & mothers purposely set downe.: 758. b 10.20.30. &c.
That Children must be guided and go∣uerned by counsell, &c. Euen when they be come to yeares of libertie.: 775. b 50.60
Of the Iewes being the Children of Abraham, and why the Prophets called thē bastards & worse.: 797. b al.
How wee being no Iewes borne are be∣come the true Children of Abraham: 798. a 1020
That all men in general are called gods

Page [unnumbered]

children, and to whome the same doeth properly belong.: 1110. a 40.50 60. b all.
Against such as neglect y^e care & good training vp of their Childrē.: 755. a al
God calleth Angels, kings, princes, & Magistrates his Children.: 1113. a 40
We be Gods Children euen by nature because we beare his image.: 1113. a 10.20
Of carnall Children and spirituall chil∣dren:: Read Page 1110. b all.
Howe we shew our selues to be none of Gods Children, and what wee must doe if we will haue God auow vs for his Children.: 1110. b 50
Children comprehended, and receiued into the number of Gods people.: 1027. b 40.50
The heathen vsed to burne their Chil∣dren to their Gods: Looke well on y^t place.: 523. a 60. & b 10. &c.
Whether God punisheth the Childrē for the fathers offences.: 189. b 10.20.30. &c. & 190. all.
What is the chiefe exercise and studie of Gods Children.: 97. b 50
Notable doctrine vpon these wordes, All were put to the sword, euen litle children and all.: 83. b 50.60
What is required in vs or else wee can not bee the Children of God.: 62. b 10
The Children that come of Christians are alreadie chosen of God to be his flocke, &c.: 9. b 60
Why the diuelish geerishnesse which the wicked vse to ouerthrowe Gods Children with all, &c. shoulde not put vs out of hart.: 75. b 10.20
What be the blessinges of God on the Children of the faithfull.: 190. b 10.20.30
We be of Gods Church and therefore are his Children.: 62. a 50.60
The diuels were sometimes as y^e Chil∣dren of God:: Read the place 170. b 10
The verie cause why God commaun∣deth fathers to teach their Childrē: 129. a 40
Howe we ought to traine vp our Chil∣dren in the doctrine of the trueth.: 129. b 30.40.50
What Parentes should doe if they see their Children despisers of God, &c.: 297. b 60. & 298. a 10
How Fathers would haue their Childrē resemble them.: 215. b 50.60
An exhortation to Children touching their duetie of obedience to their parentes.: 216. b 10
The behauiour y^t. Children are bounde by Gods lawe to doe to their Pa∣rentes.: 213. b 10.20.30
Wherein Children doe wrong vnto God, in disobeying their fathers and Mothers.: 213. b 50.60
Children must not misbehaue thēselues when their parentes are too sharpe vnto them.: 216. b 40.50
Most excellent doctrine vppon these wordes. It is not spoken to your Childen, &c.: 456. a & b al. & 457. a 10
How far the duetie of Children to their parentes should extend.: 218. a 50.60
The wel bringing vp of Children com∣plained of.: 474. b 20
An exhortation to such as haue Chil∣dren, to see to their good bringing vp.: 474. b 40
It is no small honour that God doth to men and women in giuing thē Chil∣dren: Read that place aduisedlie.: 474. a 50
How disorderedlie fathers do bring vp their Children in these dayes.: 326. b 10.20
The wicked trade of Fathers trayning vp of their Children.: 215. b 50 60
Whereby God will haue his Children knowen in this worlde.: 327. a 30

Choose.

Notable doctrine vpon these words, In y^e which place thy God shal Choose: 496. a 40.50.60. and b all 497. a 10
Why God saith he will choose a speci∣all place to put his name in.: 509. b 20.30
No worthinesse at all in the Iewes why God should choose them to bee his people, &c.: 407. b 30.40.50.60. and b 10
Why God among all nations of the world, did choose the ofspring of A∣braham.: 420. a 60. & b 10
The cause why God did choose the Iewes to bee his people, and no o∣ther nation as well as them: where two pointes, worth the noting are inferred.: 437. a all.

Chosen.

Most pithie doctrine vpon these words, Therefore hath hee chosen, &c.: 165. b 40.50.60. and 166. a 10.20.30.40.50.60
Howe tenderlie God loueth such as he hath chosen and meaneth to take for his flocke.: 1004. b 50.60.1005. a 10
What will become of vs, if we imagine God to bee bounde to vs, because he hath once Chosen vs.: 148. b 10
It is not enough for vs to knowe that God hath Chosen vs to himselfe.: 166 b 10
What wee ought to doe seeing GOD hath Chosen vs to be his.: 170. b 20.30
The end whereto God hath Chosen vs.: 171. b 50
The end why the Iewes were Chosen to be Gods people.: 910. a 30. Looke Elect and Faithfull.

Choosing.

From whence the cause of Gods Choo∣sing of vs doeth come.: 420. a 50
Of Gods Choosing of our forefathers, and the cause thereof.: 168. b 40
The Preaching of the Gospell is a kinde of Choosing.: 166. a 40.50
What we haue to learne by this, that the place, where God would be wor∣shipped, belonged to his own Choo∣sing.: 509. a 60. b 10
Of a second Choosing that God vseth, what it is, and howe.: 166. b 40
A notable Choosing of vs by the Gos∣pell and the Sacraments, that God vseth.: 166. b 20
Faith whereby we tast the worde, is a seconde sort of Choosing.: 166. a 60 Looke Election.

Christ.

To what ende the comming of Christ from the bosome of his father ser∣ued.: 1247. b 20
Christ is the perfection and life of the law.: 405. a all.
How the Iewes refused Christ, and therefore were refused of him.: 1137. b all.
Why it is good reason, y^t Christ should be aboue Moses, notwithstanding he were a peereles Prophet.: 389. a 50.60
If wee take not Christ for our God, wee haue nothing else but an Idol, as for example.: 1137. b 20.30
To what end Christ tooke our nature vpon him.: 336. a 60
Iesus Christ (whō the Iewes haue reie∣cted) is the soule of the Lawe.: 269. a 30
Christ is otherwise to be heard, than in his owne person.: 256. a 10
Christ is the onelie partie, whome God will haue men to heare.: 256. a 10
For what cause Christ was called Ema∣nuell.: 336. a 50
Howe our Lorde Iesus Christ came to preach his word.: 537. b 50.60.
Christ hath not taken to him the name of Emanuell for naught.: 500. b 20
Of the most abhominable sacrifice of the Masse, wherein the Papistes v∣surpe the office of Christ.: 505. b 10 20, &c.
Christ was not simplie a Prophete, but the liuing God in himselfe manife∣sted in flesh and the nature of man.: 1247. b 20

Page [unnumbered]

Christians.

They that call themselues Christians: and take that title most vpon them, are the worst enemies of God that a man can finde.: 529. a 60. & b 10
In what respectes, the Iewes were yong children in comparison of Christi∣ans.: 608. b 60. & 609. a 10
Whether such as are setled in wealth & at ease in this world can be Chri∣stians.: 616. b 40.50

Christianitie.

The first point of Christianitie what it is.: 125. b 50
Our affection to Christianitie declared: 204. a 40.50
What is a true proofe of our Christia∣nitie.: 567. b 30

Christendome.

Of the true marke of our Christēdome, & what the same is.: 605. b 50
The cheefest point that troubleth Christendome at this day.: 114. a 50

Church.

Against a number that come irreligi∣ouslie to the Church.: 205. a 30.40.50
The state of the Church, and howe it consisteth of good and bad.: 1170. a 10.20.30
The state of Gods Church, and howe hee comforteth and preserueth the same.: 1168. b all. 1169. al
The Church is the arch, the piller, and the gardian to Gods trueth, & how?: 1206. a 50.60
Gods Church likened vnto a vineyard, and how.: 1153. b 10.20
God will neuer forsake his Church, and how he prouideth for the gouerne∣ment of the same.: 1243 b all.
A note to be obserued in y^e spiritual go∣uernment of the Church.: 94. b 60. & 95. a 10
A description of y^e Church of God now a dayes, and in what plight they be.: 374. a 40.50.60
No Church in poperie at al, and reasons why.: 1206. a 10.20.30
What is the thing that wee must doe when we haue order in the Church.: 528. b 20
We maie vse a Church that hath been one of sathans brothelhouses.: 549. b 50.60
We must not suffer anie man to steppe vp to trouble the Church.: 543. a 10
The cause why the Church of GOD came to such desolation.: 633. b 50
Who are the true fathers of the christi∣an Church.: 489. b 10
Of the Temple of all Gods, and the Church of all hallowes.: 493. a 30.40
Though Gods Church hath beene de∣spised of the worlde, yet hath it al∣waies beene precious in Gods sight.: 489. a 10
What we ought to do when God hath once taken vs into his Church.: 466. b 10.20
Of the order of Gods Church whereto it serueth, and that it is no impeach∣ment to the ciuil power.: 461. a 10.20.30
Howe God augmenteth his Church: where read most excellent doctrine.: 454. a & b all
Of the state of the Church ingenerall. and how God hath wrought for the same.: 456. b 10
Of Gods Church, and the auncient∣nesse of the same.: 489. a 10
How all such as haue the gouernment of the Church should behaue them∣selues.: 112. b 40
When, and in what time it will seeme that there is no more anie Church at all.: 44. b 40
To what purpose God hath called vs in to his Church.: 411. b 50
God hath a care for the maintenance and preseruation of his Church.: 44. b 50.60. & 45. a 10
An imprecation of Caluin against such as seeke to breake the vnion of gods Church.: 127. b 10.20
Of the vnion and communion or of the gathering together of the Church: Read the place, It was Gods ordi∣nance.: 126. b 10.20.30.40.50.60
What such as haue felt by experience in their lifetime how paineful a thing it is to maintaine the Church, ought to doe.: 144. b 20
The true token that wee bee of Gods flocke & of his Church.: 1205. b 10
What we haue to marke, when God calleth vs to be of his Church.: 166. b 20.30
What manner of seruice God requireth at their hands, that haue the charge of his Church.: 427. b 40.50
The right vse of such things as belong to the Church, commonly called Church goods, &c.: 430. a 20.30
Gods Church shall continewe for euer, and the calling vppon his name so long as either Sunne or Moone is in the skie.: 43. b 60
The order of the Church is to be main∣tained, notwithstanding many cor∣ruptions and abuses be in it.: 430. a 20.30.40.50.60
What shall befall to all such as with∣draw themselues from the Church.: 153 b 10
The misbehauiour of such noted, as will be taken for the pillers and vp∣holders of the Church.: 150. a 10.20.30
What our carelesnes doth cause, when God taketh such out of the worlde, as are able to build his Church.: 145. a 10
What ought to come to our remem∣brance so often as wee goe to the Church.: 1027. a 40.50.60
Of Gods promise touching the conti∣nuing of his Church, & the marke•• thereof.: 1047. b all 1048. all.
The Papistes alledge that it is vnpossi∣ble for God to forsake his Church.: 1048. a 10, &c.
Of the bodie of the Church, and howe all estates are bound with one coue∣nant.: 1027. b all. 1028. a all.
Howe the Papistes boast themselues to be the Church of Christ, and yet de∣file him in their life.: 1004. a 20.30.40
Against such as seeke nothing but to scatter Gods flocke, namelie his Church.: 127. a 30
The Iewes haue the birthright in gods Church.: 124. a 20
To what end God doth gather vs into his Church.: 300. a 10.20
Whereto the ordinances which God hath established in his Church, doe tend, and to what end they are to be referred.: 298. b al. & 299. a 10.20.30.
Why the Church is generally called by the name of mother.: 883. a 20
Vpon what condition God chooseth vs when hee taketh vs to bee of his Church.: 955. a 30
The Church is the piller of truth, & the standard as it were thereof. 253. a 10.20. and why it is so called.: ibidem. 30
How the Pope and his rable doe what they can to bring the Church in bondage.: 389. a 60. & b 10
A continuing lesson to al gods Church, touching their safetie.: 1232. b 10.20.
God choose the Israelits, to make thē a looking glasse for his Church.: 73. a 40
Why Gods Church is neuer without enemies.: 1231. a 30
How our Sauiours words are verified y^t his Church is made a den of theeues: 6••7. b 60. 688. 10.20
What care we ought to haue of y^e wel∣fare of Gods Church, and how wee neglect it.: 801. a al.
A president after what manner God would maintaine the state of his Church.: 714. b all.
Wherevpon we must thinke when wee come into Gods Church.: 705. a 30
The welfare of the Church consisteth not in any maner of artillerie, wher∣in then.: 713. a 60. & b 10. &c.
Why and to what end God hath set or∣der in his Church.: 298. b 50.60. and 299. a 10
The state of the Church is a warfare, & what we haue to gather thereof.: 722.

Page [unnumbered]

Howe the Church of God is to be pur∣ged of all stumbling blockes.: 731. all.
Of the loue and fatherly care that God hath of his Church.: 799. all. 800. a 10.20.30. &c.
Against such as make anie trouble in y^e Church, and that such are to be ba∣nished out of the same.: 798. b 40.50.60.799. all.
That all such as fauour not the Church shall be cursed. 801. b 20.30. and that we ought to aide the same in time of neede.: ibidem 40
Such sharpelie reprooued whose com∣ming to the Church is seldome.: 128. a 50. & b 10
To what end our cōming to y^e Church must be.: 128. b 10
A comfort for vs, if we see gods Church scattered, and few in number.: 168. b 50.60
God wil alwaies maintaine his Church and why?: 44. b 20
All men must submit themselues to the order y^t God hath set in his Church.: 258. a 10
Manie are called into the Church, which in the ende are driuen out a∣gaine.: 809. a 50.60
The Church is called Gods resting place.: 336. b 10
Of the raising vp of Gods Church, and how God worketh it,: 453. b 50.60. & 454. a 20.30

Churches.

The cause why all Churches are not so well ordered, as that God may bee serued with one common order, &c.: 889. a 10.20
Churches are defiled with hypocrites and wicked folke.: 128. a 40
It is Gods will that wee shoulde haue Temples & Churches, and to what vse.: 509. b 50
What were the next way to cut the Churches throte, and to bring all to vtter desolation.: 430. b 50
A demaund why the Papistes set vp i∣mages in Churches.: 138. b 10

Churchgoods.

Of Churchgoods how they are to bee bestowed, and howe they are wasted: 569. a 30.40. & b 10.20.30
Against such as haue taken to them∣selues Churchgoods.: 345. b 10

Circumcise.

These two places, Circumcise your hearts: and the Lorde our God will Circumcise your hearts r••conciled.: 441. b 60. & 442. a 10

Circumcised.

How we that be Christians shoulde bee Circūcised at this day.: 605. a 60. b 10
Of what defaults we shalbe guiltie and cōdemned, if our hearts be not Cir∣cumcised.: 442. a 60

Circumcision.

Circumcision was a marke to separate the people of the Iewes from other nations.: 846. b 50
What Circumcision importeth, and whereof it was a signe.: 809. a 40
Pauls difference betwene the Circum∣cision of the letter, and the other of the spirit.: 441. a 30
The true vse of Circumcision, and wherein it consisteth.: 440. b 50.60. & 441. a 50
Of the two ends whereunto Circumci∣sion serued among the Iewes.: 440. b 10
Read howe the Prophetes did cut the combes of the prating Iewes vaun∣ting of their Circumcision.: 442. a 60 & b 10.20.30
Diuersitie of respectes betweene Cir∣cumcision and the Paschall lambe.: 600. b 50.60
What thing Circumcisiō signified, and that it was no vaine figure.: 1055. a 40.50.60. b all.
Of the vse of Circumcision, and howe fondlie some haue thought thereof.: 1055. a 20
Ordinarie Circumcision was done by y^e hands of them that were appointed thereunto.: 1055. b 50.60
What we haue to gather by the Cir∣cumcision of the heart which God promiseth to giue.: 1053. all. 1054. al.
Circumcision a marke that the Iewes were a sanctified people.: 1048. b 20. Looke Baptisme, and Sacrament.

Citie.

Why God woulde haue the Iewes to haue Magistrates & Iudges in euery Citie.: 621. b 30.40
Howe a Citie that hath beene idola∣trous becommeth a sacrifice accep∣table to God.: 550. a 60. & b 10
GOD holdeth not a whole Citie excused when the people thereof haue beene deluded by wicked per∣sons.: 548. a 60. & b 10.20
Why the Citie of Ierusalem, was called a Citie of bloud and a den of theeues.: 741. a 10
How Moses may say that all things that shall be found in an idolatrous Citie shall bee accursed, and yet they must be put ouer vnto God, as an offering or sacrifice.: 550. a 20.30. &c.

Cities.

Three Cities of refuge for all such to flee vnto as had committed man∣slaughter by chaunce medley.: 685. b 40.50
Why Cities of refuge were appointed for the vnwitting and guiltles man∣slear to flee vnto.: 686. b 40

Cleane.

What is the right way for men to make themselues Cleane.: 517. a 60
Of meates Cleane and vncleane, with notable doctrine thereupon depen∣ding.: 553. &c. the whole Sermon.

Cleannesse.

What Cleannesse we must haue in our eating and drinking.: 512. b. 10.20

Cleansings.

All Cleansings of mens owne deuising condemned.: 668. a 10.20.30. Looke Sacrifices.

Cleargie.

How the Popish Cleargie put ouer the worde of God from one to an other.: 1079. b 50.60.
The number of the Popish Cleargie is infinite:: Read that place 1208 a 30.40.50.60

Cloud.

Why God did set a darke Cloud before him, when he spake to the Iewes.: 130. a 30.40
What God meant in giuing the Iewes a piller of fire by night, and a Cloud by daie.: 41. b 50
We haue no need of the visible Cloud that spread ouer the Israelites.: 42. a 10
Why God did ouerspreade the Iewes with a Cloud by daie.: 41. a 50
Wherein wee resemble the Iewes as touching the Cloud that appeared by day.: 41. b 10.20.30.40
What the Cloud and darknesse, which appered to the Iewes, taught them.: 131. b 20
The Cloud that ouerspread the Iewes by day a token of Gods presence.: 41. a 60
What the Cloud and the fire were to the auncient fathers.: 41. b 10
We haue not a darke Cloud as y^e Iewes had.: 131. b 20
In steede of the Iewes darke Cloud, we haue the light of the gospel.: 131. b ••30
Two pointes well worth the marking, vpon the Cloud wherby God shewed himselfe to the Iewes.: 130. a 30. &c.
What the descending of the Cloud vpō y^e tabernacle, when Moses was called to receiue anie great charge at gods mouth, doeth teach vs.: 1087. b 20 30.40
Why God did cast a great and a thicke Cloud betwene him and the people.: 130. b 30.40. & 131. a 20
Of the thicke Cloud which was like a great piller, when it appeared to the Iewes by day.: 1087. a 60. b all.

Cloudes.

It is a woonderfull power, whereby the raine is shut vp in y^e Clouds.: 958. b 40
That the Cloudes be dreadful bottels, and why?: 958. b 40

Page [unnumbered]

Comfort.

A comfort or consolation of Moses to y^e Iewes.: 168. b 20.30
Comfort for the godlie when they are chastised by the hand of God.: 1160. b all.
A Comfort for vs if we see gods Church scatered. &c.: 168. b 50
A Comfort to them that are afflicted. for their sinnes.: 1047. a 20. &c. 1048. a 30.40.50.60. b 10.20
The Comfort of the faithfull in their distressed state.: 1007. a 50.60. b 20.1008. al.
The true Comfort of wretched sinners when God scourgeth them.: 155. a 20
What is the Comfort that wee haue in afflictions.: 155. b 50
Why we haue to Comfort our selues in all the temporall punishmentes, which God sendeth vs.: 1237. a 10.20
How God doeth Comfort his seruants when they complaine of their cala∣mitie and the prosperitie of the wic∣ked.: 1168. b 30.40.50.60
Who they be vnto whome the Lorde promiseth Comfort.: 1170. a 30.40.50

Commaund.

Howe we ought to bethinke ourselues when God doth Commaund vs any thing.: 871. b 10.20
The reason of these words of God spo∣ken with authoritie, I Commaund thee to do so.: 871. a 40.50
What wee haue to do when God doth Cōmand vs any thing that seemeth hard and vnpossible vnto vs.: 889. a 50.60. & b 10
If God doeth enioyne and Commaund a thing to be done, it must be done without gainsaying.: 327. a 40
What we must doe when the thing that God doth Commaunde vs seemeth strange.: 327. a 60. & b 10

Commandement.

What was the first Commandement y^t God gaue y^e Iewes, when they shold be come into the promised land.: 490. b 10.20
How the Papistes prooue that these words of Christ, Do good to your e∣nemies, is no Commaundement but a counsell.: 771. a 50.60. b 10.20
The Commaundement Thou shalt not kill expounded.: 777. a 10.20.30
Howe that part of the third Comman∣dement where mention is made of men seruantes and women seruants is to be vnderstood.: 209. b 40.50
The tickelishn••s of our nature in do∣ing Gods Commandement.: 54. a 10
How God will haue his Commaunde∣ment receiued of vs, when hee sen∣deth the same by men.: 56. a 10
It shall not boote vs to doe anie thing without Gods Commaundement.: 54. b 10.20
Of Gods Comnaundement forbidding the Iewes the vse of Gold & Siluer: Read that.: 344. a 40.50.60. & b 10
Vntill when we shall not be able to doe Gods Commandement.: 479. b. 60
What is the first Commandement in y^e law that hath anie promise.: 217. a 40
Whether it were manslaughter in Iehu to haue executed the Cōmandemēt of God: Read that place.: 329. b 20
To what end a promise was added to the first Commandement of the se∣cond table.: 217. b 10
The fourth Commaundement confir∣med by the seuenth yeres solemni∣tie among the Iewes.: 573. a 50
How men haue conspired to doe con∣trarie to gods Cōmandemēt.: 62. b 20
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes, According as the Lorde had giuen Commandement.: 84. b 10.20

Commandements.

The 156 157.158.159. Sermons con∣teine certaine specified plagues de∣noūced against the breakers of gods Commandements.
By what meanes God prouoketh vs to the keeping of his Commādements.: 464. b 50.60
What God intended to doe vnder the ten Commandements.: 202. a 10
What should sharpen our desire to fol∣low Gods Cōmandements.: 207. a 10
Whereof we ought to assure our selues so oft as Gods Commandementes seeme harde vnto vs.: 207. a 20.30
Read the doctrine vpon these words, If they child aske here after what these Cōmandements meane, &c.: 297. a al
The meaning of these words, The kee∣ping of gods Commandements, shal be imputed to men for righteousnes before God.: 300. a 60. & b all.
If a man looke no further than Gods Commaundements, there is nothing but cursing.: 131. a 40.50
We must not onelie put Gods Com∣mandements, in executiō, but keepe them to do them.: 488. a 40.50.
Wee must submit our selues to Gods Commandements in al cases & in al respectes without gainsaying.: 523. b 30.40
Moses sheweth vs how we should keep Gods Commandements.: 317. b 10.20
How the Papistes storme when we say that God must be serued simplie ac∣cording to the trueth of his Com∣mandements.: 543. b 60.544. a 10
Why, before there is anie speech of the keeping of Gods Commande∣ments, loue is set downe in the first place.: 137. b 30.40.50
God auoweth all such as breake his Cō∣mandements to be his enemies, and why?: 320. b 10.20
To loue God and keepe his Comman∣dements are thinges vnseparable.: 192. b 60
Gods doing of good to such as keep his Commandements is not of bound duetie, of what then?: 193. b 10
What we must doe, to go through with Gods Commandements.: 108. a 30
What wee haue to learne when God matcheth promises with Commāde∣ments.: 111. b 50
How we shall be hardie enough to obey Gods Commandements.: 74. b 40
The manifold and great impediments that hinder vs from obeying Gods Commandementes.: 75. a 20.30
The promise of Gods blessing is tyed to the performing of his Comman∣dements.: 483. b 20
What we haue to learne, in that God added not anie thing to the senten∣ces of the ten Commandementes.: 249. b 10.20.30.40.50.60
The sūme of the ten Commandements: 251. b 10.20.30
Notable doctrine vpon these wordes, Lay vp my Commaundementes in thy heart and in thy soule.: 473. b 40.50.60
Why God pretendeth to wishe in men the keeping of his Commandements and Lawes.: 260. a 10.30
Why God hath reduced his lawe into ten Commandements.: 472. b 40
Why God addeth promises to his Com¦mandements.: 340. b 40.50.60. & 347. a 10
Of the papistes pretended humilitie in obseruing the Commandements of their church.: 389. b 10.20.30.40
Whether it be in mans power to fulfill the Commandements of God.: 1052. a & b 50.60.1053. a al.
Notable doctine vppon these wordes, Keepe al the Commandements.: 693. b 50.60
That none can fulfill the Commande∣ments in all points, & what we must doe towards the fulfilling of y^e same.: 694. a 10
Whereto the Commaundementes of God doe tend, and howe wee maie keepe them.: 694. a 20 40. &c.
Ciuill gouernment is not to preiudice y^e ten Commandements, or to change anie thing in them.: 834. b 40.50.60.835. a 10
Iesus Christ hath kept the Commaun∣deme••ts for vs.: 947. a 30
Diuerse amiable promises wherby God allureth vs to the obseruing of his Commaundements: Reade the 153 and 154 Sermon.
The Commandements of God which

Page [unnumbered]

serue but for a time, are not to be ob∣serued for euer: as for examples.: 919. a 40.50
Of our knowing of Gods commaunde∣ments, what it must be & not be.: 911. a 40
What it is y^t maketh vs so many wayes to transgresse Gods Commaundements.: 905. a 50.60
Of walking according to Gods Cōman¦dements, and whether it be in mans power to performe such a work.: 905. all. 906. all.
How God will haue vs keepe his Com∣mandements, is shewed by a simili∣tude.: 999. a 20.30
The ten Commaundements laid vp in the sanctuarie.: 1099. a 20. Looke Law and Word.

Comming.

What we haue to gather of gods Com∣ming foorth for the people.: 1187. a 50.60
Gods grace shed foorth throughout all the world by the Comming of Christ: 4. b 10
Of Comming vnto God, and presen∣ting our selues before him.: 914. all, 915. all.
Howe and why wee haue neede to bee strengthened in Comming to God.: 466. a 30 40
The Comming of Christ in the flesh, how homely & vnrenowmed it was.: 1004. b 10.20
To what end the Comming of Christ from his father serued.: 1247. b 20
Of Gods Comming to vs first, without which we cannot come vnto him.: 1060. b 10.20
Of diuerse thinges prophesied to bee doone by Christ at his Comming, & which he did visiblie.: 1018. b 30.40

Commission.

Moses and Iosua receiued their Com∣mission from God myraculously cō∣firmed, and how.: 1087. all.
A briefe of the Commission and charge that the preachers of Gods worde haue.: 718 a 10.20. Looke Dutie, Mes∣sage and Office.

Commoditie.

We ought not to be too greedy vpon a∣ny fleshly Commoditie.: 92. b 40
We ought to forbeare the seeking of our owne Commoditie, &c.: 92. b 20.30. Looke Profite.

Commodities.

Doctrine for the children of God to marke, when they want the Commo∣dities of this life.: 983. a 10.20.30
What we haue to do in respect of al the Commodities of this present life.: 719 b 50.60

Common.

A notable point vpō this, that it behoo∣ued the land of Promise to be cōque∣red by the Israelits in Common.: 95. a 60. & b 10
Gods will was to deale foorth his word vnto all, and that the same should be Common.: 1082. b all. 183. a all.

Commonwealth.

Two or three vnthriftes are ynough to trouble the whole Commonwealth, &c.: 96. b 10
It behooueth euery man to imploy him selfe to the benefite of y^e whole state or Commonwealth.: 94. b 30.40.50
What Commonwealth is happie by the opinion of a Heathen man.: 650. a 40

Communication.

The ende whereunto Communication should tend.: 240. b 10
Against bawdie communication, what hurt it doth, and y^t it is to be reformed: 883. b 30.40.50. Looke Speech & Talke

Communion.

Reasons why there ought to be a vnion and Communion among vs.: 68. a 20.30.40
In what case men bee when they will needs draw backe from the Commu∣nion of life, &c.: 94. b 60. & 95. a 10
What is meant by our confession of the Communion of saincts.: 51. b 40.
What must content vs whē we receiue the Communion.: 498. a 10. Looke Sacraments & Supper of the Lorde.

Companie.

With what kind of people we must al∣wayes keepe Companie.: 745. a 10.30
Whether it be not lawfull to keepe Cō∣panie with the wicked and frowarde to win them.: 731. a 40.50
Of keeping Companie with such as be cast off like rotten members, from the Church.: 731. b 20.30. &c
That euill Companie must be auoided, & what harme it doth.: 730. b 30. &c.
An example shewing what it is to keepe Companie with the wicked.: 887. b 40
Touching ill Companie reade pithie doctrine in page.: 850. a 40.50.60. & b 10.20
How & wherupon we must keepe Com∣panie with the wicked.: 308. a 40.50
Against such as say, that they may keep Companie with the wicked, and yet be free from corruption.: 307. b 60. & 308. a 10
Whether it be lawfull for the faithfull to haue any Company with the wic∣ked.: 308. a 20.
Of following God with Companie.: 47. b 20.30.40
It is hard to abstaine from sinning whē a man is in euill Companie.: 48. a 50
To call vppon God is needefull when we be mingled with euil Companie.: 48. a 60. & b 50
A warning to shunne the Companie of the heathenish sort, which come to Sermons as it were in scorne of god.: 93. b 50.60

Companion.

God cannot away with any Compani∣on.: 490. b 40.50.60. & 185. a 40.50

Compassion.

A pithie kind of inducement to mooue vs to Cōpassion of others.: 210. b 10.20
Doctrin deliuered at large tēding whol∣ly to Compassion, specially of three sorts of poore people:: Reade all the sermon 141.
Willingly ought we to haue Compassi∣on on another mans miserie, when we for our part haue beene pinched with the like.: 864. a all.
That we ought to shew compassion vn∣to all such as be oppressed.: 817. a 40.50.60. b 10. &c.
The necessary doctrine of Compassion vpon the needie purposely declared.: 852. a 40.50. &c. 853. a all, &c. 854. a all.
With what kind of Compassion a iudge should be touched.: 708. a 40.50
Gods seruants may wel haue a burning zeale to execute their charge, & yet not cease to haue Cōpassion on such as perish.: 401. a all, & b 10.20
The cause of the decay of Compassion on our neighbours.: 210. b 20
Our Compassion must stretch euen to them that we see not.: 580. b 20.38
Howe God will be honoured by Com∣passion shewed on our behalfe to the poore.: 578. a 10.20
Great reasons to induce vs to Compas∣sion of the poore and distressed a∣mong vs.: 577. all.
Effectuall reasons to moue vs to haue Compassion on the poore.: 610. a 20.30.40.50.60. & b 10.20
Pitie and Compassion must bee had on all indifferently, and on whom speci∣ally.: 580. a all. & b 10. Looke Mercie and Pitie.

Complaine.

Whether he which is wrongfully hurt may Complaine or no for redresse.: 873. b 50.60

Complaint.

Whether it be lawful in cases of wrong, to make our Complaint before a iudge, Christ seeming to counsell vs to the contrarie.: 873. b 50.60.

Complaints.

Iudges must heare the Complaints of men, and proceede vnto sentence likewise.: 873. a 60. & b 10. &c.
What Complaints men do make, when God punisheth not y^e outrages done to his seruants.: 1168. b 30.40.50
The Complaints of the wronged are heard of God from heauen.: 872. b al.

Compulsion.

Page [unnumbered]

That such as worship ydols by Com∣pulsion doe offend God.: 983. b 20.30.40.50
A miserable appeale to come to God by compulsion.: 964. a 10
Of a kinde of people which serue God by Compulsion.: 962. a 20
They are reprooued that serue God by Compulsion.: 962. b 30
Compulsion maketh men come vnto God.: 1082. a 20.30 &c.

Concord.

Two things chiefely to be regarded in mainteining Concord among men.: 516. a 10
Of the Concord which ought to bee in Gods Church.: 1192. b 60. &c.
Doctrine touching the maintenance of Concord among vs, & Gods plague to them that are churlish.: 979. b 20.30
Forceable reasons why we shoulde bee knit together in brotherly loue and Concord.: 696. b 50.60.697. a 10
Of Concord in faith, and whereupon the same shoulde be grounded.: 509 a 10.20.50
How carefull God is to maintain peace and Concord among men, and howe shamefully the same is violated.: 690. b 10.20.30.40.50
What is to be doone if wee will liue in peace and Concord.: 217. b 20
God will haue vs all to agree in Con∣cord like good melodie. Reade the place, it is worth marking.: 95. b 10.20.30. Looke agreement, Loue, and V∣nitie.

Concupiscence.

Nothing prouoketh vs to euill but the Concupiscence of our owne flesh.: 943. b 50
Against the doctrine of the Iesuites, that Concupiscence is no sin: Reade it well, and aduisedly.: 243. a 10.20. &c. and b 10.20. &c. Looke Flesh & Lust.

Condemnation.

The cause why infantes are in state of Condemnation.: 189. b 50
What we must do, if we will be exemp∣ted from threates and Condemnati∣on.: 149. b 10
Of the highest point of our Condem∣nation and what it is.: 1150. a 60. b 10.
Why present Condemnation is present to all such as cannot profite by the worde, when it is preached to them.: 106••. a 30.40
In what respect the Law is said to serue vnto Condemnation.: 1099. b 50
Who they be that make their Condem∣natiō greeuouser, & by what meanes.: 485. a 20
In what respect all Gods benefits shall serue to our Condemnation.: 149. a 10

Condemned.

It is vnpossible for God to bring vs to saluation, vnlesse we be first Condē∣ned.: 1100. a 10. Looke Reprobate.

Condition.

Vpon what Condition God promised to giue the Iewes the victory ouer their enemies.: 479. b 50.60.480. a 10. &c.
With what Condition GOD offereth himselfe vnto vs in his lawe.: 480. a 40
Touching promises of Condition read at large page.: 482. b 50.60. & 483. a al.
Vntill when the promises that GOD made to the Iewes vpon Condition tooke no place.: 480. b 20.30.40
Vpon what Condition God doth offer his grace vnto vs.: 1075. b 50.60.1076. a 10.
With what Condition Gods Adoption is ioyned.: 1134. a 50
Of the Condition that goeth with the law: Reade a doubt and the solution of the same.: 483. a 10.20
God hath promised some thinges and these we may request without Cōdi∣tion.: 99. a 20.30. &c.
With what Condition Gods calling of vs vnto him is.: 563. b 30
The Papistes ill illusion that all the promises which GOD maketh are with Condition, reprooued.: 322. a 10 20.
Howe it may be that God should blesse vs of his owne freegoodnesse, & yet notwithstanding match it with a Condition, and what condition the same is.: 321. a 50.60. & b 10. &c.
With what Condition hee that hath goods and possessions may vse them.: 658. b 30.40
Of Gods promises or blessings which depend vpon a Condition, and what the same is.: 923. b all 924. a 10
Vpon what Condition God maketh at∣tonement with vs.: 727. a 20
With what Condition God giueth vs the goods which wee possesse.: 719. b 40.50
Vpon what Condition God chooseth vs, when hee taketh vs to bee of his Church.: 955. a 30
The Condition whereupon God is be∣come our God.: 915. b 10.20

Confederacies.

What the wicked are faine to do, when they make their shameful Confede∣racies.: 94. b 10.20
To what end the leagues and Confede∣racies of the wicked doe tend.: 127. a 10

Confesse.

That when we pray to God, the Con∣fession of our sinnes is very requisite and necessarie.: 416. a all.

Confession.

A forme of Confession which the Iewes made in offering their first fruites, & what is to be learned thereby.: 895. all 896. all, 897. all, 898. a 40
A Confession of Gods saincts concer∣ning their owne imperfections.: 906. a 40.50.60. & b 10
The antiquitie of papisticall Confessi∣on or shrift.: 1129. b 50.60
The wauering doctrine of the papistes touching Confession.: 849. b 30.40.50.60
Of Confession to saluation, and howe the same is meant.: 1064. all.
Faith cannot be without Confession, & howe it is matched with saluation.: 1064. b 40.50.60
Of the Confession of our faith, wherein it is vaine, and wherein effectuall.: 1064. a 30.40.50.60
Of a forced Confession which the Iewes, and all the despisers of God must make.: 1091. b 10
A forme of Confession to be vsed when we pray to God.: 417. a 20.30
What kind of Confession of sinnes Da∣niel vsed.: 416. b 20.30
Of the true Confession of sinnes which God requireth of vs.: 416. b 30.40
A ceremonious Confession of sinnes noted.: 416. b 10. & 417. a 10
God requireth that wee shoulde make Confession of our faith vnto him.: 301. b 50
With what Confessiō our prayers must begin and end.: 328. a 60
What Confession of sinnes Dauid vsed.: 416. b 50
A forme of Cōfession for vs to vse whē God sendeth tokens of his wrath vp∣on vs.: 990. a 40

Confirmation.

Of the Confirmation of the contentes of Gods Lawe, required of vs.: 937. b 50.60.938. a 10
What wee are to learne by the double Confirmation of the lawe vnto the Iewes.: 1014. b 20
A thirde Confirmation of Gods coue∣nant, and when it was made.: 1026. b 60

Confusion.

The cause of the huge Confusion that is in the worlde at this day.: 471. b 50.60.472.10.20. Looke Disorder.

Congregation.

What kinde of men God shut out of his Congregation by his lawe.: 796. a 30. &c. Looke Church.

Coniunction.

Of the Coniunction that is betweene the sonne of God and vs.: 815. a 30.40.50.60

Coniurations.

Coniurations made by Balac and his companie, to hinder God and make him beholden to them.: 804. b 50

Page [unnumbered]

Conscience.

That the remorse of our owne Consci∣ence must be a sufficient rebuke vnto vs, and why.: 701. a 50
Why it is saide that a mans Conscience is as good as a thousande witnesses.: 700. b 10.
Touching the pricke and torment of Conscience,: Reade page 907. a all.
What kinde of people they be that are past all remorse of Conscience.: 906. b 60.907. a 10.20
The torment and disquietnes of Con∣science which the wicked endure in their miseries and plagues.: 1008. a 10 b 50.60.1009. a 10
Of the Conscience of man, & how the same it steede of a thousand witnes∣ses conuicteth him.: 637. a 60. b 10
Of some whose Conscience is so dulled that they can not bee sorie for their sinnes.: 385. b 40.50.60
No worse thing in the world that when the Conscience is touched with no remorse.: 1142. b 10

Consciences.

The meaning of these wordes, God is greater than our Consciences.: 191. b 50

Consent.

That not to Consent to euill is not a discharge of our dueties.: 407. a 10

Consideration.

A Consideration that we ought to haue with our selues in the time of our prosperitie and aduersitie in this life: the whole page: 348.
What kinde of Consideration shoulde haue made the Iewes meeke.: 433. a 10.20.30
A Consideration set downe alwaies to be thought vpon when we reade the holy scriptures or come to a sermon.: 199. b 30
God hath a Consideration to guide vs as a father doth his children.: 207. a 20
A Consideration particularly to be vsed towardes them that bee in distresse: Reade the place.: 210. b 10.20
A Consideration for the riche to marke and remember.: 282. b 10.20
What effects will follow the due Con∣sideration of our owne infirmities.: 183. a 30
A notable Consideration to be marked, when we come to a sermon, or take the Bible into our handes to reade.: 126. a 50
A good Consideration and through-searching of our sinnes is necessarie, and why.: 143. a 20
A Consideration that we ought to vse when so euer we perceiue anie let in vs to labour to Godwarde.: 178. b 30.40
A Consideration that the Iewes should haue vsed with themselues for their conquest ouer Og and Schon.: 178. b 10.20
A Consideration that wee ought to vse when God speaketh.: 1006. a 40.50
A Consideration for him that despiseth and wrongeth his poore neighbours.: 19. a 60
A most necessarie and not to be negle∣cted Consideration for a Iudge.: 20. a 60
A Consideration for maisters of hous∣houldes to marke and remember.: 22. a 20.30
A Consideration for Christians touch∣ing the hearing of sermons.: 22. a 60
A Consideration to bee marked touch∣ing Gods goodnesse and benefits: 27. b 50.60
A Consideration most notable touch∣ing Gods most excellent goodnesse shewed vnto vs.: 39. b 30.40
A Consideration to bee marked when we goe to lawe.: 23. a 30
A Consideration to bee marked when God vttereth any token of his grace and goodnesse towardes vs.: 53. b 40.50
A Consideration most notable whenso∣euer the diuell assaileth vs.: 87. a 30
A notable Consideration for a Prince when he moueth warre.: 67. b 10
A notable Consideration when we aske God our daylie breade.: 64. b 50.60
A Consideration for the ministers of Gods word worth the marking.: 78. a 10
A speciall Consideration in the Israe∣lites conquering of the Lande of Chanaan.: 95. a 60. & b 10
A Consideration to be entred into whē we make our requestes to God.: 100. a 30
A Consideration worth the marking when God delayeth the granting of our requestes.: 106. a 10

Considerations.

Notable Considerations vppon these wordes, Thou wast taken from the yron fornace: wherein our wret∣ched state is disclosed.: 142. a 30.40.50.60. & b 10.20
Considerations to be marked touch∣ing Gods goodnesse.: 25. a 10.20 30.40
Memorable Considerations for priuate persons.: 15. a 20.30

Conspiracies.

In what cases we may well bee saide to make Conspiracies against God.: 801. a 10.20. &c. & b 10.40. Looke Confederacies.

Constancie.

Wee must bee armed with inuincible Constancie.: 37. b 10.20. & 336. a 10
In what respect mens Constancie is to be commended.: 57. a 10
There is no Constancie in vs towardes any good.: 109. a 60
The meanes to come to an inuincible Constancie in Gods quarell.: 74. b 10
The inuincible Constancie of Iosua in maintaining Gods quarell, noted.: 107. b 40.50
The Constancie of Caleb and Iosue allowed of God.: 46. b 50.60. & 47. a 60. & b 10
Constancie requirable in them that haue the charge of gouernement.: 48. b 50
Constancie in our duetie to God warde commended vnto vs by example.: 46. b 60
The Constancie of the Infidelles in their superstitions cast in our teeth.: 488. b 30.40

Contempt.

Of the manifest Contempt of GOD, his worde, and sacramentes, and how negligently the same is seene vnto.: 676. b all.
That the Contempt of God ought to be punished with rigour.: 328. b 50.60
The cause of Contempt, noted in some when the worde of God is preached vnto vs.: 1081. b 20.30

Contentation.

Doe we thinges neuer so well to the Contentation of men, yet will not God be contented with them, and why.: 551. b 40.50
What we haue to marke, when GOD maintaineth vs in this worlde to our owne Contentation.: 469. b 30

Continencie.

A lesson for such as haue not the gift of Continencie giuen them.: 838. b 30.40
Of the gift of Continencie, and howe a man must vse it.: 829. a 20.30. Looke Chastitie.

Continuance.

How men iudge of Continuance, and howe they measure it.: 1129. a all.
How euerie one of vs must deale that Gods word may haue Continuance and be knowen.: 1184. a all.
The long Continuance of a thing doth not prooue it to be good.: 1129. all.

Page [unnumbered]

The Continuance of Gods fauour to vs is conditionall.: 1075. b 50.60
The long Continuance of the Aegypti∣ans as they themselues boasted.: 1129 a 20.30
Of the Continuance of Gods worde in his Church, or the perpetuitie of the same.: 1191. b 10.20
Of Continuance in faith and obedi∣ence to God, in all changes & chan∣ces: Reade sermon 173. beginning at page: 1072.

Conuersation.

A notable lesson touching worldly Cō∣uersation.: 95 a 30
What is the entrance into a good Con∣uersation among men.: 218. b 40. Looke Companie.

Conuersion.

Conuersion vnto God is required in vs, before we can either heare him or obey him.: 1057. b 60
What this word Conuersion or turning importeth.: 1058. a all.
A forme of true Conuersion vnto God, and wherin the same consisteth.: 1051 b 50.60.1052. a 10
Of Conuersion to God by meanes of af∣flictions.: 1040. b all, 1050. a all.
Who they be that haue not the gift of Conuersion vnto God, and without what it is vnpossible to attaine it.: 1050. b 50
That the Conuersion of men vnto God is not by the only word of God of it selfe.: 1086. b 40.50.60.1087. a 10.20
A temporal Conuersion vnto God, and by what meanes the same is forced.: 1162. a 20.30. Looke Turne.

Corne.

Admonitions for such as sowe Corne, or other graine, and deale therein.: 779. b all.
Of Corne mingled in the garner and mingled in the fielde.: 779. b 20.30
Against hoorders vp of Corne, which had rather let it rotte than sell it in time of neede.: 735. a 30.40.50.60
Lawes ordeined for reaping of Corne, for gathering & gleaning the same.: 832. a 60. &c. 833. a 10. &c.
The meaning of these wordes, Thou shalt not muzzle y^e Oxe which trea∣deth out the Corne.: 877. a 10.20. &c.
Of the loane of Corne, and what a pe∣stilent vsurie the same is.: 822. b 40.50 60.823. a all.

Corporation.

What we be warned of, if God haue v∣nited vs in one bodie or Corporati∣on.: 94. b 30.40.50

Correction.

Of Patiently abiding the Lordes Cor∣rection by the example of Moses.: 50. b 10.20.30.40. & 143. a 60
The Iewes changed by the Correction which they had receiued.: 61. b 10.20 30.40.50
The wicked cannot away with any Cor∣rection.: 143. a 50
The degrees and meanes that God v∣seth in his Corrections.: 357. a 20.30.40
Except God bring vs home to him by Correction, it would bee vnpossible for vs to be such as we ought to bee.: 60. b 40

Corrections.

We must learne to beare all temporall Corrections patiently, and why.: 105. b 40.50. & 1194. all, & 156. a 40.50
What we must doe when God visiteth vs, and sendeth vs any Corrections.: 6. b 10
Howe God maketh his Corrections a∣uailable.: 156. a 20
When God hath made his Corrections auailable in vs.: 61. a 50
Of Gods manifolde Corrections, and why he exerciseth vs therewith.: 988 a. 10.20.30.40
By what meanes the Corrections of God doe his chosen good.: 61. a 50.60
We profit better by Gods iudgementes and Corrections in processe of time, than otherwise, &c.: 72. a 30
Howe we ought to thinke vppon the Corrections that God shall haue sent vs.: 59. b 50. Looke Chastise∣mentes.

Corruption.

Howe Corruption, if it bee let alone, will spread it selfe ouer a whole peo∣ple.: 1032. a all.
The redresse of no maner of Corrupti∣on, bee it neuer so small, must bee foreslowed.: 1031. b 40.50.60.1032. a all.
When calamities come for the gene∣rall Corruption of all men, the good are wrapped vp amongest the euill: as for examples.: 991. a 20.30.40.50.60

Corruptions

Diuerse Papisticall Corruptions noted, for the warrant whereof there is nothing in the scripture.: 543. b all. 544. a all.
The reason why we had neede to keep our selues farre off from all Corrup∣tions, if wee be determined to obey our God.: 505. b 50.60

Couenant.

Of what thinges we must haue aime when we make anie bargaine or Co∣uenant.: 94. a 30
The vertue of Gods Couenant made with Abraham extendeth to vs.: 4. all.
Gods Couenant ingrauen in our bo∣dies in Baptisme.: 421. a 40
Of the Couenant of God written in stone, and what doctrine dependeth thereupon.: 421. b 30.40.50.60
What manner of Couenant God made with the tribe of Leuie.: 428. a 10.20
God maketh none other Couenant in substance with vs nowe a daies, than he did in olde time with the Iewes.: 913. a 60. & b 10
What wee haue to gather vppon this speech, Thou shalt keepe all the wordes of this Couenant to do them.: 1024. b 60.1025. a 10.20.30
Why the Couenant that God made with the Iewes was soone broken.: 132. b 10
A Couenant and an oth mutually giuen and taken betweene God and the Iewes.: 1028. a 60. b 10
The Summe of Gods Couenant with vs, and what is the condition there∣of.: 1028. b 10. & 177. a 30.40. & 146. b 50. & 326. b all.
Of the solemne Couenant which God made the seconde time when the Iewes were in the lande of Moab, why it was made and where.: 1026. all, 60.1027. a all, & 2014. all.
The summe and effect of the Couenant which we haue made with God.: 1028 b all.
No person of what estate so euer, which should not be cōprehended in that solemne Couenant confirmed the seconde time by the Iewes.: 1027. b 40
Of the newe Couenant which GOD said he would make with his people.: 1175. b 10
The meaning of the Prophetes in say∣ing that God will make a new Coue∣nant with his faithfull ones.: 404. a 10
Gods Couenant touching the lande of Promise to the Iewes was meerely of free gift.: 377. b 20.30
The meaning of these wordes, It was not with your fathers that God made the Couenant, &c.: 180. a 40.50 60. & b 10.20.30.40.50.60. & 181. a 10
A supposed speech of God containing the order of his Couenant made with the Iewes.: 179. b 50.60. b 180. a 10
What kinde of Couenant the gospell is.: 181. a 40
With whom God made his Couenant: Reade the place, it is comfortable.: 180. b 50.60
Esau and Ismael cut off from Gods Co∣uenant.: 168. a 20
What men doe when they make a Co∣uenant.: 177. a 40
Why it is saide that God sware to his Couenant.: 158. a 20. & 157. a 60

Page [unnumbered]

The meaning of Moses in these words the Couenant of thy fathers expoū∣ded.: 157. a 40.50.60. & b 10.20.30.40.50
What we are bound to doe, when God hath once made his Couenant with vs.: 149. a 30
In what respectes wee vnderstande not of what great value Gods Couenant is towardes vs.: 147. a 10
The matter that the Couenant be∣tweene God and vs importeth.: 149. a 40.50
Gods inioyning of vs to keepe his lawe, is by way of Couenant with vs: Read the place, it is notable.: 133. a 10.20. &c.
How God vttereth his Couenant vnto vs in these daies: and what we ought to doe in consideration thereof.: 133. b 10.20
That the word Couenant ought speci∣ally to touch vs to the quicke in these dayes.: 133. a 30
Gods newe Couenaunt performed by Christs cōming into the world.: 132. b 20
Wherein the Couenant that God pro∣miseth to performe doth consist.: 317. a 50.60. & b 10
The breaking of Couenant with God, the cause of the Iewes reiection. 490 a 30, and that they are runnagates,: ib. 40
The bloude of Christ the seale of the Couenaunt which God hath made with vs.: 915. a 50.60
What wee are to recken vppon, if wee breake our Couenant with God.: 915. b all.
God entreth into Couenant with vs as how for example.: 912. b 40.50.60.913 a 10.20.30
In what cases we make certaine proofe that we keepe Couenant with God.: 915. b 20.30. Looke Promise.

Couenants.

None but such as make lawefull Coue∣nantes can make them as in Gods sight, and why.: 94. b 10
To what free promise wee must resort, or else all the conditionall Coue∣nants of the lawe are vnauailable.: 941. b 10.20. Looke Promises.

Couet.

Why it is sayd in the last commaunde∣ment, Thou shalt not Couet, &c.: 241. b 50.60. Looke Desire & Lust.

Couetousnesse.

The cause of mens insatiable Coue∣tousnesse what it is.: 866. b 10.20.30.40.50. & 583▪ 10.20
Couetousnesse compared to the disease of the dropsie.: 866. b 10.20.30.40.50
Of the Couetousnesse of Baalam the hiered prophete: Reade the whole storie of him in sermon 131, and in page: 807. a 40
The Couetousnesse of worldlinges no∣ted, and their greedines.: 853. a 30.40.50 60. & b 10.20. & 15. a 20
That Couetousnes must not leade vs to hurt any man at all.: 936. b 40
What mischief Couetousnes hath done among men.: 1117. a 10.20.30. & 652. a 10
Couetousnes somtimes betokeneth the will in men: Reade how.: 242. a 10
Why Couetousnes is counted the roote of all mischiefe.: 1035. b 60.1036. a 10 & 652. a all.
Two kindes of Couetousnes or lust.: 242. a 10.20
Men are made to spite God through their ambition & Couetousnes.: 63. b 10
Of the instigation of Couetousnes, and howe in cases of debt it affecteth mens mindes.: 576. b 30
They are fitte to beare office that hate Couetousnes.: 16. a 10
The Couetousnesse of the Iewes noted, and how they cloked the same.: 579. a 20.30. & b 60. and 580. a all.
Dauids words, Lord reforme my heart that it be not giuen to Couetousnes, explaned.: 652. a 50.60
Couetousnes forbidden in Kinges: and the diuerse meanes which they haue to inrich themselues.: 652. a all.
What mischiefe doe insue and followe Couetousnes.: 652. a 10

Councels or Synods.

A briefe examination of the Pope, and his bastardlie Councels, and where∣unto they would tie men.: 641. b all.
Whereupon the Pope woulde needes ground, that it is not lawefull in anie case to stand against the things that haue bene determined by Councels.: 642. b 10

Counsell or aduise.

That they are cursed which suffer their neighbours to go astray for want of good Counsell.: 931. a 10
How the Papists prooue y^t these wordes of Christ Doe good to your enimies is a Counsel, but no commandemēt.: 771. a 50.60. b 10.20
How forward we ought to be to aduise a man, when we see he hath neede of Counsell and how.: 931. b 10.20
What they finde that seeke Counsell at Gods lawe.: 297. b 50

Courage.

Of true Courage or manhood, whereto men cannot attaine vnlesse they be assured of the will of God.: 1075. a 40 50.60. Looke Stoutnesse.

Creation.

Of the Creation of the worlde, and to what end it was made.: 1129. b 10
Of a newe Creation of the Iewes, and also wherin the same standeth.: 1127. a 40.50.60. b 10
Of a seconde kinde of noble Creation proper vnto some and not common to all mankinde.: 1113. b 20.30.40.50.60. & 1114. a 10
The end of our Creation, and why God hath placed vs in this world.: 1067. a 20.30. & 110. a 10
The Creation of the worlde was not knowen euery where to all.: 161. a 20

Creatures.

Saint Paules words, that all Gods Crea∣tures are good to such as are of a cleane and pure heart.: 711. a 30
What they doe, whom God hath cho∣sen to be his people, when they cast themselues downe before Creatures: 139. b 10
When wee enioy Gods Creatures wee possesse them as our heritage, but yet howe.: 142. a 10
The vse and abuse of Gods Creatures is common to the good and badde:: Reade the place. 141. b all, & 139. all, & 557. a 10
The proprietie of Gods Creatures should belong to Gods children, and how.: 141. b 20.30
After what fashion God hath made his heauenly Creatures subiect vnto vs.: 139. a 20.30.40
Gods power is not shut vppe within his Creatures.: 352. a 30.40
All Creatures are at Gods commande∣ment as well to afflict as to comfort men.: 1141. b all, 1142. a all.
Whether it bee in vs to defile Gods Creatures.: 344. a 40.50
In what cases the verie Creatures shall aske vengeance against vs.: 148. a 20.30.40
Liuelesse Creatures are sufficient wit∣nesse for God, to condemne vs with∣all.: 148. b 30
When wee attribute that to Creatures which is peculiar to God alone, it is all one as if we did make idols.: 171. a 60
God applieth all his Creatures to y^e be∣nefit of his people.: 13. a 20.30.
We must so vse Gods Creatures (as oxē, sheepe, and other beastes) as we ab∣horre crueltie.: 515. a 60. & b 10.20.30

Credit.

Of maintaining a mans Credit, & how nature and lawe prouideth in that case: Reade sermon, 128 beginning: 785. a 20
The cause why so many men are so greatly hindered, and indeuour no further but to purchase Credit amōg men.: 528. b 10

Crie.

Of the Crie of the poore in their di∣stresse

Page [unnumbered]

and miserie.: 855. b all. Looke Complaint.

Crosse.

Christ hath rid away all the slander of his Crosse by the power of his resur∣rection.: 29. b 30
A saying of Christ that wee must beare our Crosse after him, amplified by comparison.: 409. b 60. & 410. a 10
We must beare the shame and reproch of Christes Crosse, and not disdaine it.: 30. a 10
How superstitiously the Papistes be ty∣ed to the wood of the Crosse, when they heare the same spoken.: 766. a 10
A most effectuall demonstration of Christes hanging vppon the Crosse, the maner how and the fruites of his death.: 763. all.
The Crosse of Christ set forth as a cha∣riot of triumph.: 764. b 30.40.765. a all. Looke Passion.

Crosses.

Of all the Crosses which the Papists set vp, & that they pull Gods crosse vp∣on themselues.: 766. a 10.20.30

Crucified.

A most effectuall demonstration of the maner how Christ was Crucified.: 763. a 20.30. &c.
The fruites that wee receiued by Iesus Christ Crucified.: 763. a 40.50.60

Cruell.

That if men be rough and Cruell vnto vs, it is God that stirreth them vp thereunto.: 995. a 10
The cause why wee be Cruell to our neighbours, &c.: 210. b 10

Crueltie.

Crueltie forbidden to men by a lawe prouiding for the letting alone of birdes when they sit a broode.: 775. a 30.40. & 776. a 50.60. b 10.20
The Crueltie of wicked men noted, and their malicious nature.: 877. a 50.60
The Crueltie of the rich complained of, and their vnsatiablenes.: 834.220.30.40
Of Crueltie in lending money vpon a pawne.: 852. a all, 854. all.
Howe pride doeth euer carrie Crueltie with it.: 364. a 30
There nedeth none other iudge to cō∣demne men of Crueltie, than the ve∣rie wilde beastes.: 516. a 10
We must so vse Gods creatures, as wee abhorre Crueltie.: 515. a 60. & b 10.20.30
Ceremonies in the time of the lawe in∣cluding certaine prohibitions from Crueltie.: 560. •• 60. & b 20
Where all kind of Crueltie must needes beare sway.: 581. b 20
Crueltie against those whom God hath made our vnderlinges, condemned by the example of the Iewes.: 592. a 10.20.30.40
Howe the Israelites in killing the yong children, and in leauing neither man nor womā aliue, shewed no Crueltie.: 88. b 20.30. & 89. a 20.30
Against such as count the execution of iustice no better than Crueltie.: 305. b 10.20
Parents are forbiddē to vse any Cruelty to their children.: 216. b 50
It is not for vs to charge God with Cru∣eltie, though hee punish vs neuer so sore.: 1074. b 50.60.1075. a 10.20
Crueltie one of the sinnes of Sodome & Gomor.: 1153. a 40.50. b 10
It was no Cruelty in the Iewes to kill the Chananites, and spare none of them, being so commaunded of God and why.: 1074. b all.
God is cleered from all suspicion of Crueltie, though he commanded e∣uen innocent young babes to bee slaine: Reade that place aduisedly.: 303. a 20.30
The Crueltie of the vnbeleeuing peo∣ple against the Iewes, during the time that they were both mingled toge∣ther.: 479. b 40.480. a 10

Curiositie.

What cursed Curiositie hath beene the cause of many mens destruction.: 530. b 20.30.40.50.60.531. a 10
Our Curiositie in hearing & receiuing the worde of God noted.: 114. a 10
What diuelish Curiositie hath reigned at all times in the world.: 177. a 50
The Curiositie and boldnesse of men noted▪ who would faine knowe Gods beeing or substance.: 130. a 30. & 251. a 30.40.50
That such as giue themselues to ouer∣much Curiositie, doe peruert the do∣ctrine of God, and falsly abuse it.: 1018. a 10
Men are oftentimes turned from well doing by their foolish Curiositie, and howe.: 522. a 40.50
All the doubts of the Papistes proceede from a foolish Curiositie, as how.: 515. a 10

Curse.

How we bring Gods Curse into our hou∣ses.: 345. a 50.60. & b 10
What is the greeuousest Curse that God can sende vpon men in this transito∣rie life.: 1009. a 20.30
Vpon what kinde of people God doeth double his Curse.: 963. a 60. b 10.20
A Curse pronounced vppon him that maketh an idole.: 927. a 10.20
Howe the Curse of God falleth on euill gotten goods.: 234. a 60. & b all.
A Curse vpon such as cause the blinde to stray or stumble.: 930. b 40.50.60
From what Curse that is laide on all mankind the Iewes were priuiledged: 409. a 10
The meaning of these wordes, Beholde this day do I set before you a blessing and a Curse.: 482. a 30.40.50. &c.
How the lawe bringeth a Curse, as also it bringeth a blessing.: 483. a all, & b 60. & 197. b 10.20
A Curse vppon such as plucke vp their neighbours buttles, &c.: 930. a 10. this concerneth common equity, and vp∣right dealing.
A Curse vpon such as wrest the right of the stranger, the widowe and father∣lesse.: 931. b 30.40.50.60.
A Curse vpon all such as commit anie incestuous or infamous lecherie.: 932. b 60. & 933. a 10
A Curse against him that disobeyeth father and mother, & what we haue to learne thereby.: 929. a 40.50.60
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes, that the Moabites hired Baalam to Curse the people of God.: 802. a 50. &c. & 804. a 10
A Curse vpon such as take gifts to smite the soule of guiltles bloud.: 936. a 50.60. &c.
A Curse vpon him y^t smiteth his neigh∣bour secretly.: 934. b 10.20.30
Howe it commeth to passe▪ that God doth Curse those whose offense is in things whereof no mention is made in his lawe.: 934. b 10
Of the generall Curse for the breach of Gods lawe, and that the same exten∣deth euen to the righteousest.: 938. a 10.••0.30, & 763. b all, 764. a all.
A Curse vpon such as confirme not the words of Gods lawe, by performing them.: 937. a 30.40.50
After what manner the Curse that was due to vs is quite and cleane done a∣way by the curse of Christ.: 766. a 40
Two thinges set before vs by the scrip∣ture, when it speaketh of the Curse which Christ bare in his bodie.: 766. a 10.20. & 763. all, & 764. a all.
The chiefe Curse that falleth on man∣kinde is death.: 954. b 20
The meanes whereby we be deliuered from the Curse of the lawe.: 940. a 40.50.60
That Gods Curse is extended to all mē, and in what case.: 763. b all, 764. a all.

Curses.

All the chastisementes of God are Cur∣ses, yea euen vpon the faithfull.: 947. a 60. & b 10
Curses pronounced of the Iewes, by consent vpon mount Eball.: 929. and so forward in the sermon. 151. & 486. b 40.50
What we haue to learn by these words,

Page [unnumbered]

the Curses of the lawe shal rest vpon him.: 1037. b 40.50.60
The 156.157.158.159, sermons con∣taine certaine greeuous Curses de∣noūced against such as violate Gods lawe.
Howe wee must answere Amen to the Curses of God▪: 487. b 10. & why. ib. 20
Howe Gods Curses are saide that they shall cleaue vnto vs.: 966. b 60.967. a 10
Certaine Curses of God set against the benefits that hee had promised vnto his people the Iewes.: 152. b 10.20.30 40
The maner how Gods Curses shall en∣compasse them that obey not his voyce.: 963. b 50.60.964. a 10

Cursed.

In what respect all men are Cursed.: 487. b 40.50
How a Cursed thing is called sanctified and holy.: 781. a 40.50. Looke Ac∣cursed.

Cursednesse.

The meaning of these wordes, Beware thou bring not Cursednes into thine house.: 345. a 30.40.50.60 &c.
That we must feele our owne Cursed∣nesse, and mourne and be afraide at the sight thereof.: 941. a 10.20
A kinde of Cursednesse in the sacrifices that were offered for sinne.: 550. a 30.40.50
The way for vs to be deliuered frō our Cursednes, what it is.: 940. b 10.20

Cursing.

The name of Cursing giuē by the scrip∣ture to all the punishmentes which God sendeth vpon men by reason of their sinnes.: 766. b 60

Cursinges.

Howe the twelue tribes were diuided, and the Leuits in the middest, whiles blessings and Cursings were vttered of either side.: 922. b 60.923. a 10
Reade how God intreateth his people by Cursings or threatninges,: in ser∣mon 156 beginning at page, 961.

Custome.

Against the wicked Custome of not gi∣uing thanks to God for his benefits.: 360. a 10.20
How harde a matter it is for men to a∣mend, whē Custome of sinning hath preuailed with them.: 1143. a 30▪40.
That men must not make a continuall rule or lawe of Custome.: 1129. b 30.40. & 662. b 40. & 663. b 60
That Custome shall not serue vs for an excuse in a thing that displeaseth God.: 795. a 60
The Custome of making vines cōmon among the Iewes.: 719. b 30.40
The force of euill Custome, described by the force of a tempest.: 881, a 40.50 & 521. b 40.50.60
A Custome in the East countrie to put the children to death for y^e fathers offences.: 861. a 20.30
The inconuenience that followeth v∣pon such as fashion themselues to y^e Custome of men.: 31. b 30
We must not alleadge Custome or con∣tinuance of time, when Gods ser∣uice is commaunded to bee imbra∣ced.: 495. b al.
What shall become of vs if wee ground our selues vpon Custome.: 522. a 10
Of making euill Custome a law, & how that is done.: 517. b 40

Customes.

Why we must not be caried away with euill Customes.: 887. a 10
People are loath to forgoe their aunci∣ent Customes, and why.: 162. b 20
There is not a worse thing than to fa∣shion our selues after the Customes of men in seruing of God.: 523. a 10.20

D.

Dam.

Why the law forbade to take the Dam, when shee sitteth vppon her young birdes: and what doctrine dependeth thereupon.: 775. b all.

Dan.

The blessing of Moses vppon the tribe of Dan, and what doctrine we haue to reape thereupon, 1225. a 20. and so forward, a tribe of no great reputa∣tion. 1225. a 20. What it signifieth.: 1225. a 40

Danger.

We must not cast our selues ouerbold∣lie in Danger, &c.: 174. b 40
Howe the faithfull must assure them∣selues in cases of Danger.: 477. b all, & 335. a 40
Howe in cases of Danger wee doubt of Gods power.: 337. b 10.20

Dangers.

In what respect all the Dangers in the worlde must not holde men.: 174. b 30
Of Gods preuenting of Dangers in ca∣ses of murther done by chance med∣lie.: 174. a 50.60. & b 10
Of some that rush rashlie into Dangers and temptations.: 174. b 20.40.50

Daunsing.

Daunsing can be no better than a pre∣lude or flourish to whordome.: 227. a 30
Daunsing is a bait of whordome and a tricke of bawderie.: 343. b 30
Of the Daunsing of the Israelites about their golden calfe.: 403. a 10

Darkenesse.

To what ende God set Darkenesse be∣fore the eyes of the Iewes, when he spake to them.: 130. a 50
The cause why we abide still in Darke∣nes like blind wretches.: 298. a 10

Daughter.

The meaning of these wordes, Hearken my Daughter, forgette thine owne people, and thy kinred, and thy fa∣thers house.: 746. a 60. & b 10.20

Day.

The signification of this word To day, and what the same betokeneth.: 910. a 40.50.60. & b 30.40. & 913. a 40.50 60. & 524. a 20. & 525. a 10

Dead.

Against excessiue mourning for the Dead.: 553. a & b all.
Superstitions of the Papistes and the heathen about the dead.: 561. b 10.20
To touch a Dead man, or to enter into the house where he lay, was a defile∣ment to the Iewes, & what they were warned thereby.: 907. b 40.50.60
Of the care which God hath ouer the Dead: and what lessons we are to ga∣ther thereof: Reade sermon 120. and page: 738. a 20.30

Deale.

How we must Deale and not deale with God, these wordes containe much goodly doctrine of the true seruing of God.: 494. b 50.60. & 495. a & b all.

Dealing.

The wicked Dealing of the worlde to maintaine their fine fare noted.: 512. a 10.20.30.40
Why the Papists laugh our plaine Dea∣ling in Gods seruice to scorn.: 518. a 10
Al false Dealing accursed by a common consent of the Iewes.: 930. all.
Touching vpright & iust Dealing both to man and beast Reade the 141.142 & 144. sermons.
Gods purpose in Dealing mildely with vs what it is.: 280. b 50.60
What kinde of Dealing God will haue vs to vse.: 140. b 10
The difference of Gods Dealing with the wicked, and those whom he mea∣neth to reserue to himselfe.: 480. b 10
A forme of vpright Dealing set downe for imitation.: 234. b 50.60
Our order of Dealing in the world with the poore and the rich.: 449. a all.
Howe it should seeme y^t God should say one thing and meane another, as though he vsed double Dealing.: 398. a 10. & b 10
There is no worde of peace but where vprightnes and iust Dealing is obser∣ued.: 80. a 30
The leawde Dealing of the Iewes to Godwarde, whiles hee was working their welfare.: 390. b 20.30.40.50.60
Why the subtilest Dealing is coun∣ted

Page [unnumbered]

or esteemed a vertue.: 94. a 50
The abuse of Gods fauour and gentle Dealing with vs.: 83. a 60 & b 10
Perswasions to iust and vpright Dea∣ling.: 65. a 40.50.60. & b 10
All wrongfull Dealing forbidden vn∣der the name of murther.: 516. a 60. & b 10
From whence all priuie packinges and other leawde Dealinges come.: 21. a 20

Dealings.

The cause why men are so disordered in their Dealings▪ and knowe not what to doe.: 724. a 10.20

Death.

Death is the entrance to life, and how that may be.: 954. b 20
Howe we that be Christians should bee affected concerning Death, and how we ought to esteeme thereof.: 738. b 10.20.1088. b all, 1089. a 10
Christ suffered Death, but was not ouer∣come of Death.: 765. a 40.50.60. & 766. a 60. b 10. & 35. b 40
Of a kinde of Death, wrought vppon mens vices, not vpon their persons.: 731. a 10.20.30
Of Moseses blessinges ouer the Iewes, at the verie time of his Death, and what we are taught thereby.: 1186. a 10.20.30.40
Of preparing our selues for Death, by the example of Moses.: 1180. all, 1236. a 10.20 &c.
Of Death and how the same doth turne to our gaine and profite.: 1088. b all, 1089. a 10.20.30
What we haue to note when God ta∣keth away excellent men by Death from among vs.: 1242. a 40.50.60
What wee haue to consider in the Death of our friendes or other per∣sons.: 1242. a 10.20
A moste excellent consideration of Death, inferred vppon the Death of Moses:: Reade the 200 sermon, and page. 1242. specially.
Nothing more certaine than Death, but nothing more vncertaine than the houre thereof.: 1010. b 10
Death is but a litle tokē of Gods wrath.: 1066. b 60
What we haue to learn by these words, I haue layde both life and Death be∣fore your eyes.: 1071. all.
Whereof we should bethinke our selues whensoeuer we heare any speaking of Death.: 1182. a 60. b 10
What maner of Death we are exhorted to die.: 35. b 50
How Gods word becommeth the sauor of Death.: 77. b 10
It is good reason that Christ shoulde be Lorde of life and Death.: 186. b 60
It is no reason that Gods name should be buried with our Death.: 129. a 30
To put a man to Death, without ha∣uing knowen which is the true God, is but a frantike zeale.: 541. a 40
What Death is, where also mourning too much for the death of our frinds and kinsfolkes is reproued, and why.: 553. b. 40. Reade also the whole page.
In what respect it is good to couet and desire Death.: 617. b 50.60.618. a 10
Death denounced by lawe against all such among the Iewes as went about to counsell others to peruert the seruice of GOD.: 632. a 10.20. &c.
How willing wee should be to die, and the cause why a number cannot a∣way with Death.: 617. b all.
Admonitions to bee marked touching naturall Death falling on our selues or our friendes.: 554. a 40.50.60. & b 10
Diuerse godlesse persons noted that de∣serue Death, and why.: 545. a 50.60. & b 10.20.30

Deaths.

So manie are the Deathes of our fro∣warde nature, as wee haue good thoughts.: 35. b 40.50
An infinite number of Deathes to bee founde in our selues.: 1010. a 10

Dearth.

The dooinges of diuerse noted, if there come a yeare of Dearth.: 575. a 50.60. &c.
What we should thinke vpon, whē there commeth a Dearth of vittles.: 1150. b 30.40.586. b 10

Debt.

Saint Pauls admonition to induce vs to spare those that are in our Debt.: 577. a 50.60
What strangers had the benefite of not suing men for Debt, and what strangers had not.: 576. a 60. & b 10
A Lawe for the releasing of such as were in Debt. 572. a 50.60: and who ought to be vouchsafed the benefite of that lawe.: ib. b 50.60

Debts.

In what yeere men were not to be sued for their Debts among the Iewes. 573. b 10. and of Gods meaning by that lawe.: 574. a 10
Howe men deale touching their Debts one to another, & debts due to God.: 629. b 10.20.30
Respit giuen in the time of the old lawe for paying of Debts, but not cleare∣ly released, and howe long.: 574. a 40.50 & 578. a 60. and 583. a 50
Doctrine for Christians to note touch∣ing Debtes, debters, and creditors. 575. all: wherein we are taught how to vse the poorer sort that are behind hande.: ib.
Reasons why the poore in a case of Debts were to be borne with all in the seuenth yeere.: 574. b 10.20.30

Deceipt.

Of priuie Deceipt, and the most mis∣cheeuous meane of beguiling.: 885. a 30. &c. Looke Dealing & Wrong.

Decrees.

The Popes Decrees are the souereigne wisedome, as he sayth.: 666. b 20.30

Dedication.

Of the Dedication of houses, or of bles∣sing them, a Iewish ceremonie: and what we haue to learne thereby.: 719. a all. Looke Houses.

Defile.

What thinges they bee that Defile a man in very deede.: 561. b 60.562. a 10

Defiled.

The meaning of this lawe, that hee which is Defiled in his bodie should be seuered from the companie of o∣thers.: 812. b all.

Defiling.

Of Defiling Gods creatures, as well meate as drinke, and howe that vice is committed.: 557. a all.

Defilementes.

What wee haue to gather concerning the filthy Defilementes of this life.: 850. a 30.40.50.60. & b 10. &c. & 908. a 10. & 907. b 40.50
Of diuerse kinds of Defilementes both of bodie and soule: Read sermon 130 and page: 797. all, and sermon 133, and page 814. b 50.60.815. a 10. &c.
What Defilementes they be that driue God away from vs.: 815. b 30.816. a 10
Of the Defilementes that are among vs, and, wherein the same consist.: 815. b 20.30. &c.

Degrees.

What Degrees of kinred may not cou∣ple in mariage.: 794. b 40.50.60.795. a 10. &c. Looke Kinred and Mariage.

Delaie.

The reason why GOD vseth to make Delay for a time, before he performe his promise.: 506. b 10. & a 20.30.40.50.60. Looke promise.

Deliuerance.

The Deliuerance of the Iewes out of Aegypt described, and whereto it is to be referred.: 899. a all, & b 10.20. & 602. a 60. & 169. a 30. & 456. a 40.50. & 8. a 20
Deliuerāce from bondage promised to the Iewes after foure hundred yeres.

Page [unnumbered]

To what purpose God hath wrought our spirituall Deliuerance.: 212. a 10
Why God maketh expresse mention of the Deliuerance of the Iewes out of AEgypt.: 186. a 30.40
A view of our Deliuerāce by the bloud of Christ.: 186. b all.
No Deliuerāce out of the hand of God.: 1166. b 60.1167. a 10

Departing.

A description of the Departing of the Israelits, out of AEgypt.: 598.50.60 & 599. a 10. Looke AEgypt and Iewes.

Descending.

Of Gods Descending from heauen, and what we are thereby taught.: 1087. b all, 1088. a all. Looke Presence and Heauen.

Descension.

Of Christs Descension into hell, being an Article of our faith.: 1063. b 10. Looke Hell.

Desert.

Against such as attribute any Desert to themselues.: 176. a 10
The Papists doctrine of merit or Desert noted.: 111. b 50.60
It is not for any Desert of ours that god giueth vs riches.: 369. a 60. & b 10.20. Looke Merit.

Deserts.

Moses alledged no Deserts in his pray∣ing to God, and what we are thereby taught.: 100. b 30
It is not for men to vaunt of the obtei∣ning of any reward at Gods hand for Deserts sake.: 267. b 60. & 268. a 10. & 100. b 10
No Deserts in vs why God shoulde blesse vs with his benefits.: 347. a all. & 168. a 10.20. & 100. b 10
An euill consequence of the papistes, that we win Gods fauour by our De∣serts.: 480. b 30. & 518. b 40.50.60
Our Election dependeth not of our De∣serts.: 314. b 20.30. &c. Looke Merites and Workes.

Deserue.

Howe and in what sort workes can De∣serue.: 519. a 10
God bindeth not himselfe vnto vs as though we could deserue aught.: 295. a 30
The illation of a false conclusion that men can merit or Deserue at Gods hand.: 464. a 30

Deseruing.

The papists doctrine of Deseruing foo∣lishly inferred.: 322. a 10. &c. b 30.
How God preuenteth all deseruing in men.: 465. a 10.20

Desire.

The cause why wee scarselie open our eyes but some leawd liking & desire will tickle vs.: 73. b 30
Notable doctrine of desiring inferred vpon the Desire of Moses.: 97. b 60. & 98. a 10.20
Though we obtain not something that wee Desire of God, yet must we not thinke our selues barred from it, vn∣till God shewe vs by some euident signe: Reade howe.: 105. b 60. & 106. a 10

Desires.

The ficklenesse of our Desires, & howe they fight one with another.: 273. a 50 60
Although our desires appeare not to be euill, yet are they euer matched with some vice and vnrighteousnesse be∣fore God.: 411. a all.
God granted the disobedient their De∣sires diuerse times, but that was not to their benefit.: 105. b 10
A lesson teaching vs to bridle our De∣sires.: 92. b 30.40. & 781. b all. 782. all. & 510. b 60.511. a 10.50.60. & 97. b 30
In what cases wee must absteine from our Desires though they seeme good.: 98. b 10
By y^e viewe of holy desires, &c. seeming blameworthie, we may iudge of the contratie.: 98. a 60. Looke Affections and Lustes.

Desolation.

A Desolation of Prophets among the Iewes, foretold by Malachie: and for how long.: 1247. a 40. b 10. Looke Pro∣phets.

Despise.

The verie cause why men doe Despise God.: 74. b 60. & 75. a 10. Looke Con∣tempt.

Despisers.

We must not haue to doe with the De∣spisers of God.: 307. b 40.50 60
In what a desperate case y^e Despisers of God be in dangers & distresse.: 1007. b 50.60.1008. a 10. & 1010. a 30.40
Of the number of the Despisers of God, & how strangely he will plague them: Reade Sermons.: 156.157.158.159. & page 980. a 20.30
Of certaine Despisers of religion worse than Papists.: 1165. a 20.30

Destruction.

The cause why the wicked world is al∣lured to Destruction.: 530. a 30
What is the cause of all ruine and De∣struction.: 403. a 20.30.40
What cursed curiositie hath beene the cause of many mens Destruction.: 530. b 30.40.50.60.531. a 10
What we haue to learne by the Destru∣ction commanded to be shewen vpō the Amalekits.: 887. a 50.888. a 50.60. & b 10.20.30

Deuises.

What skil we must haue to beate backe all Satans Deuises.: 530. a 60. & b 10
Against new Deuises in apparell, and o∣ther things.: 781. b al, 782. al, 783. a al.
Men follow the Deuises of their hearts in two manner of wayes.: 1035. a 40. 50. Looke Inuentions.

Deuotion.

A view of Papisticall Deuotion, & that it is not for vs to follow them there∣in.: 523. b 40.50.60 & 524. a 10. & 683. b 30. & 684. a 10
The Deuotion of idolaters is but as a furie: this is proued by the example of the heathen.: 523. b 10
What insued the Deuotion that Gede∣on set vp, and the Ephod that hee made.: 311. b 40
A pretended kinde of Deuotion noted vnto vs.: 252. a 10. & 413. a 10

Deuotions.

What iniurie they do to God, that fol∣low their owne Deuotions.: 496. a 50.60
The Deuotions of mens deuising cast downe and ouerthrowne.: 484. b 40. & 471. a 10.20
Of Papisticall Deuotions, and how foo∣lish men be affected in that case.: 914. a 60. & b 10. & 927. b 30.40. Looke Su∣perstitions.

Dies.

Of the Diet of the rich and the poore, of the moderating of our Diet, & the shifts that are vsed to maintain dain∣tie diet.: 511. a all, b 10.60.512. a all. Looke Fare.

Difference.

A Difference of fathers, the one to bee followed, the other to bee auoided.: 1041. b 50.60.1042. a 10. b. 30. & 465. b 20
A difference ought to be put betweene the Lordes supper and our common eating and drinking.: 512. b 30.40
The Difference of beasts cleane & vn∣cleane, when it was made, and by whom.: 557. b 30.40.558. a 10
A Difference betweene politike lawes and the lawes of God.: 710. a 30. &c.
Wee must learne to put a Difference betweene the thinges that are of the substāce of our saluation, and the ap∣purtenance &c.: 104. b 40.50
A Difference of Idolatries inferred by y^e misunderstanding of y^e text.: 1043. b 30
We must put a Difference betweene the things that concerne God, and that concerne men.: 84. b 10
The Difference betweene vs and the fathers vnder the law.: 950. a all.
A Difference put betweene two sorts of promises mentioned in the scripture: 480. b 50.60
Why god putteth a Differēce betweene men, that some hee loueth and some he hateth.: 190. a 40.50

Direction.

Page [unnumbered]

Nothing doone in this worlde without Gods Direction.: 975. a 40.50. Looke Prouidence.

Disciples.

What we must do if we will be the true Disciples of our God.: 662. b 30.663. a 10
A lesson for our learning, if we will be Gods true disciples.: 255. b 60. & 256. a 10

Discretion.

Discretion a singular gift of God.: 625. b 30
By what meanes God giueth vs Discre∣tion and wisedome.: 120. a 50
Of the Discretion that Adam had be∣fore his fall, and after, and of that which is left vs.: 120. a 50.60. &c.
The image of God consisteth in the ha∣uing of Discretion to discerne be∣tweene good and euill.: 120. a 20
From whence it is that all Discretion commeth.: 541. b 40
What we must doe, that the Lord may giue vs y^e spirit of Discretiō.: 529. a 30
A Discretion of ouerthrow and destru∣ction, and in whom the same is.: 1147. a 60. b 10
In what respect mē are void of true Dis∣cretion, and vntill when they attaine not hereunto.: 1147. a all, b all. Looke Vnderstanding.

Diseases.

Diseases come to vs on horsebacke, and returne againe on foote: Reade that place.: 967. a 30
How men be hardened as touching cō∣mon & vnaccustomed Diseases.: 971. b 30.40.50
What Christ sheweth himselfe to be in healing y^e bodily Diseases.: 1018. b 40
Of the Diseases of the soule, & to whom the curing of thē doth belong.: 1018. b 40.50.60
Howe many sorts of Diseases God sen∣deth vs, so many witnesses he sēdeth to proue that we haue sinned against him, &c.: 972. a 50
Sundrie Diseases named, and in what cases God maketh them his men of warre against vs.: 971. b 10
Howe we ought to iudge of Gods dea∣ling towards vs, when he sendeth ex∣traordinary Diseases among vs.: 971. b 20.30
How lightly we thinke of the common Diseases reigning among vs.: 971. b 30. Looke Plagues and Sicknesses.

Disobey.

In what cases children must Disobey their parents.: 759. b 10.20.30

Disobedience.

Disobedience against God, and what they deserue that refuse to heare the voice of their heauenly father.: 760. a 40.50.60. b 10
What we haue to gather in that Magi∣strats and iudges were commanded by him to punish y^e Disobedience of children against their parents with death.: 760. b 40.50.60. & 759 b 40. & 760. a 10.20
These words of Paul that Gods wrath is wont to come vpon Disobedience.: 706. b 40.50
All Disobedience against superiours of what state soeuer, intollerable in gods sight.: 929. b all.
The cause of our Disobedience to God is because we hate him.: 192. a 40
The desperate & continuall Disobedi∣ence of the Iewes against God laide downe in particulars.: 383. the whole page and 384. a 10.20
A iust reward of Disobedience and to be remembred.: 45. a 20.30
Howe men iustifie themselues in their Disobedience against god.: 33. b 30. &c.
God hath not left Disobedience and vnbeleefe vnpunished.: 42. b 60
How men fall not onely into Disobedi∣ence, but also into sturdinesse against God.: 34. a 20
All Disobedience springeth of ignorāce and of y^e contempt of God.: 1000. a 10

Disorder.

The cause of such Disorder as there is, in our life.: 73. a 50.
Howe long our life shalbe full of Disor∣der and confusion.: 110. b 10. Looke Confusion.

Distresse.

Forceable perswasions to mooue vs to haue compassiō on such as be in Di∣stresse & neede.: 590. a all. & b 10.20
Vnto what paine and Distresse the ho∣ly fathers were driuen.: 179. b 10
How we must be resolued, if God lin∣ger his help, and let vs alone in great Distresse.: 341. a 10
To what ende God sendeth vs neede, or holdeth vs in any Distresse.: 347. b 20. & 467. a 50.60. & b 10. Looke Ad∣uersitie, Necessitie, and Pouertie.

Distrust.

Distrust in God the cause why men be afraid to execute their charge.: 1076. b 50.60.1077. a. 10
Remedies against Distrust in cases (as seemeth to vs) of impossibilitie.: 372. b 50.60. & 373. a 10
Distrust the cause of couetousnesse and holding fast.: 583. b 10.20.30.40
In what points our Distrust and vnbe∣leefe in God bewrayes it selfe.: 412. b 30.40. & 1229. a 20.30.40. b 10.20
Of our Distrust in God, his taking of an oth for our behoofe notwithstanding: 1167. b al. & 1223. a 20.30.40. b 10.20. Looke Vnbeleefe.

Diuell.

The Diuell hath not a seuerall domini∣on by himselfe, and can doe nothing without leaue.: 669. b 10. & 531. b 20.30
Whether the Diuell can Prophesie or no.: 533. b 50.60.534. a 10
We haue neede to liue the more warily in these dayes, for so much as the Di∣uell hath obtained to peruert the whole worlde: Looke howe.: 289. a 10.20
What thing it is that the Diuell striues to do in these dayes more than euer he did erst.: 126. b 60. & 127. a 10
The Diuell is named the prince of this worlde, and of his cruell malice a∣gainst vs.: 38. a 30.40
Not one Diuel but infinit legions of di∣uels against vs, whom we must with∣stand.: 476. b 40
The Diuell will reigne ouer vs if we be not acquainted with God.: 40. a 10
The Diuell disguiseth himselfe, and as∣salteth vs diuerse wayes.: 124. b 50.60
How God serueth his turne by the Di∣uell and by wicked men.: 82. b 30.40
The Diuell our deadly enimie, and his practises to destroy ceaslesse.: 55. b 30.40. Looke Enimie and Satan.
The Diuels were somtimes as the chil∣dren of God, &c. Reade this place.: 170. b 10
Of seruing or sacrificing to Diuels, and who do so, and how.: 1131. b 30.40.50.60.1132. a 10.20

Diuination.

Diuination by the flight of birds for∣bidden.: 68. b 20.30

Diuision.

The causes of Diuision betweene vs & the papists.: 287. b 10.20.30

Diuorsement.

A kinde of Diuorsement permitted by God to the Israelits, and in what ca∣ses.: 787. b 20. & 834. a 60. & b all, &c.
Of the matter of Diuorsement, and in what cases it was lawful.: 836. a 40.50.60
That the benefite of Diuorsement and of marying again is indifferenth both to the man and the woman, and in what cases.: 840. all, 841. a 10.20
Touching Diuorsement, reade much doctrine inclusiuely in the 122. Ser∣mon, being at page: 748. &c.
Diuorsement permitted by Christ in the case of adulterie.: 839. b 60.840. a 10. &c
Diuorsement permitted, as touching common order.: 835. b 40

Diuorsements.

Whereof Diuorsementes doe come, and what is their cause.: 753. b 30.40.50.60
Touching Diuorsements reade what is written of purpose by Moses.: 834. a 60. & b all. &c.
The reason why God punished not the

Page [unnumbered]

Diuorsements which the Iewes vsed.: 841. b 30.40
The Iewes Diuorsements condemned by God, and why.: 841. b 10.20.30
No good reason, that because God per∣mitted or punished not the Iewes Diuorsements, therefore he allow∣ed them. Looke the place.: 841. b all.
The iudgement of Christ and of Paul concerning Diuorsements.: 836. a 50.60. & b all.
Of Diuorsements which were doone against al indifferencie, and whether God permitted them.: 792. b 10.40

Dizzinesse.

Who they be that must needes be stri∣ken with the spirit of Dizzines, &c.: 123. b 40.50. Looke Giddinesse.

Doctors.

The dealing of the Papistes when they alledge any of the ancient Doctors.: 489. b 20

Doctrine.

What we haue to doe when any Do∣ctrine is to be followed.: 118. b 10
What we must doe, if we intend to pro∣fite well in Gods Doctrine.: 422. b 60. & 423. a 10
Excellent Doctrine vpon this point, E∣uerie of vs must teach his children to walke in the feare of God.: 129. a 30.40. &c. & b 10.20.30.40.
What we haue to vnderstand whenso∣euer there is any sharpenesse or ve∣hemencie in the Doctrine that is preached vnto vs in Gods name.: 370. a 50.60
The Doctrine that God sendeth downe to vs shoulde stande vs in no steede, vnlesse hee added a seconde grace: Reade howe.: 252. a 60. & b 10
In what sort wee ought to receiue the Doctrine of the Gospel.: 256. a 40.50
The Doctrine of a Pope applyed to maried folke, that they which are in the flesh cannot please God. 228. b 50.60. and the absurde sequeles of that doctrine.: 229. a 10. &c.
The law of God is a full and perfite Do∣ctrine, wherein there wanteth no∣thing.: 111. a 10
God setteth vs downe a Doctrine of practise, and not of knowledge only.: 111. a 20. & 179. a 10
The papistes Doctrine that men must alwayes hang in doubt, noted.: 88. a 20.30.40
That the Doctrine which is set foorth in the name of God serueth for all ages.: 9. a 40
God will not haue men to dallie with his Doctrine, and why the same was giuen vs.: 118. b 60. & 119. a 10
What we haue to learne by that where Moses wisheth that his Doctrine might flowe like raine that moyste∣neth the grasse.: 1104. all, 1105. all.
Touching the Doctrine of God prea∣ched and taught, and our little pro∣fiting: Reade page.: 1173. a all.
Of the Doctrine of Poperie, & whence the same hath beene taken.: 1206. b 40.50.60
Howe the Doctrine of God is despi∣sed and scorned.: 119. a 40.50.60
Of the Doctrine of Gods fauour testi∣fied in the scriptures, and of a sort of people that profite but little there∣by, and why?: 1024. all.
Most comfortable Doctrine for the faithfull when they are visited sharp∣lie by the hande of God.: 1008. all.
An instruction for vs that doe but pic∣kle as it were on the Doctrine of God.: 6. a. 30
That such as giue themselues to ouer-much curiositie, doo peruert the Doctrine of God, and falsely abuse it, and how?: 1018. a 10.20
Why Moses made a rehearsall of all the Doctrine that hee had preached in fortie yeares space. &c.: 5. a 50.60.6. a 10.20
That the Doctrine of Gods lawe and his Gospel shoulde be common.: 922. a all.
The Papists Doctrine of ioyntworking with God, reprooued.: 1231. b 40.50. 60.1232. a 10
The Doctrine of God taught euery day is irkesome vnto men.: 3. b 10.20. &c.
The cackling of such as blaspheme the Doctrine of election noted.: 82. a 50
What is needefull for vs that we be not wearie of Gods Doctrine preached vnto vs.: 3. b 10
What will betide vs if wee continue in refusing the Doctrine of God.: 4. a 20
As God forbiddeth vs to adde any thing to his Doctrine, so also he for∣biddeth to take any thing there fro: Reade the place.: 115. a 40.50
The Papists Doctrine of merit or desert noted.: 111. b 50.60
Of what authoritie the Doctrine that is set forth in the roome of God ought to be.: 56. a 10
How a man may iudge that a Doctrine is false.: 680. a 40.50
That we must receiue the Doctrine of the law not as comming from a mor∣tall man.: 5. a 10.20
To whom and by what meanes Gods Doctrine shall turne to the death & damnation of men.: 483. b 60. & 484. a 10
God wil haue vs to examine mens Do∣ctrine.: 677. b all, 678. a 10.20. &c.
The damnable Doctrine of the Papists that wee must stand in doubt of our saluation.: 914. a 20.30
A generall Doctrine for all degrees to obey and serue God.: 215. a 50.60. & b 10.20. &c.
Why the Pope saith it is not lawfull to examine his Doctrine.: 678. a 40.50
A generall Doctrine for the honoring of all superiours.: 212. b 10.20. and so forward.
The neerer Gods seruants perceiue themselues to their ende, the more carefuller must they bee to establish the Doctrine which they taught in their life time, and why?: 144. b 10.20
Of the true touchstone whereby the goodnesse of any Doctrine is tryed: 680. a 10
The Doctrine of the Gospel is as a cord whereby God draweth vs vnto him.: 313. a 40
Diuerse points of true Doctrine deliue∣red and set downe.: 680. a all.
To what end all the Doctrine of popery tendeth.: 680. a 60. & b 10
Against such as would haue all manner of false Doctrine fauored and borne withall.: 537. a 10. b 20
Howe the Doctrine of God ought to mortifie vs.: 179. b 20
What we ought to do when it pleaseth God to take away those that haue faithfullie taught vs true Doctrine.: 145. a 20
Moses deliuereth vs a perfect Doctrine, which consisteth of two points.: 493. a 60. & b 10. &c.
Reasons to induce vs to giue our selues wholly to Gods Doctrine.: 180. b 40
The Doctrine conteined in the lawe neuer decayeth.: 181. a 20
Howe we must profite by the Doctrine of God.: 179. b 10
What kinde of Doctrine God gaue his people the Iewes.: 177. a 20
Two points worthie to bee noted, tou∣ching the Doctrine deliuered to vs in Gods name.: 177. a 60. & b 10.20
The Doctrine of saluation must be re∣ceiued of vs with all obedience, and why?: 165. a 60. & b 10
What danger hangeth ouer our heads, if wee holde not our selues to the simplicitie of Gods Doctrine.: 146. b 50
The heinous fault of one that scoffeth & scorneth at the Doctrine of God.: 149. b 30▪40
Our vnthankfulnes is the more shame∣full if wee shut our eyes against the Doctrine of saluation.: 145. b 60
The ministers of Gods worde must seale vp the same Doctrine that they taught in their life time, to cause it to continue after their decease.: 144. b 50
In what case we be, if we listen to lies &

Page [unnumbered]

false Doctrine.: 530. b 20.30
What force the Doctrin of truth ought to haue, when it is taught vs.: 527. b 40.50
No Doctrine in poperie to drawe men to God.: 187. a 20
God will not haue his doctrine to be as a dead thing.: 132. a 20.30
Men must do God homage in his Do∣ctrine and why?: 56. a 40.50
The Doctrine that images are laimens bookes reprooued.: 137. a 10
A notable point of Doctrine shewing what God is.: 192. a 50.60. & b 10.
Notable Doctrine and particularlie to be applied, concerning the punish∣ment of Moses.: 47. b 50.60. & 48. a 10
The often putting of vs in remēbrance of Gods benefi••s is no needeles Do∣ctrine.: 17. a 30
The Doctrine of saluation abideth vn∣appaired, though men be corrupti∣ble.: 26. a 10
Notable Doctrine not onely for iudges but also for all men in common.: 21. a 30
Necessarie Doctrine for ministers and preachers of the word.: 21. b 40
Notable Doctrine of the theefe that hung on the crosse, and appliable vn∣to vs.: 29. a 20.30.40.50.60

Doctrines.

In what respect we may be assured that Doctrines be true and certaine.: 682. a 10

Dog.

A Dog was counted an vncleane beast in the time of the law.: 819. a 40.50
How these words are meant, Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore nor the price of a Dog into the house of the Lorde.: 819. a 40.50. & so forth in the sermon. Looke Beastes.

Dogs.

What wee haue to note vppon these wordes, that men must not giue the breade of children vnto Dogs: and howe we were Dogs.: 1191. a 50.60

Doo.

The meaning of these wordes, Thou shalt Doo that which is right and good in Gods sight.: 294. b 20. &c.
Howe we may knowe that the thinges Which wee Doo are acceptable to God.: 514. b 50
Howe men shoulde not be iudges and vmpers of the things that they Doo, and why?: 294. b 40
Why we must not Doo the things that seeme right in our own eyes.: 294. b 30
Whether it be in vs to Doo that which God commaundeth in his law.: 1052. a & b 50.60.1053. all.

Dooing.

What wee must haue in vs when wee would be Dooing well.: 36. b 30
That we must put the doctrine of Doo∣ing that which is good and right in the sight of God in vre.: 519. b 10.20
Men are oftentimes turned from well Dooing by their foolish curiositie, & why?: 522. a 40.50
The papistes cling to their doctrine of freewill, when there is any question of Dooing well.: 38. a 40.50

Dooings.

The true foundation of all our enter∣prises, Dooings and affaires.: 74. a 60. & b 10
In what cases it is good reason that we shoulde be confounded in our Doo∣ings.: 86. b 50
Why men (to their owne seeming) when they haue doone amisse, doo thinke their Dooings are not euill.: 343. a 40.50
Gods promises stande not vppon mens Dooings.: 157. b 10
God is not bound to giue vs an account of his Dooings. Reade that place.: 338. b 40.50
We must not goe on still to allowe our owne Dooings, and why.: 123. b 10
We must shewe by our Dooings that we take God for our father, &c.: 171. b 40
Of two thinges that are requisite, if wee intende to glorifie God in all our Dooings.: 89. a 50
They that correct not euill Dooings when they may, are guiltie thereof themselues: as how for example.: 550. b 10.20
What we must doo, if we woulde haue God to blesse our Dooings.: 86. b 40
Howe we shall be sure that God dooth auow all our Dooings.: 88. b 50
Howe farre foorth wee must inquire af∣ter Gods Dooings.: 356. b 50.60. and 357. a 10
If God allow all our Dooings, then is it perfect righteousnesse.: 518. a 10.20. Looke Workers.

Dotager.

The cause why the heathen are so har∣dened in their owne Dotages.: 123. a 30
How the heathen thought of their own Dotages.: 123. a 20

Doubt.

A principall Article of faith Papisticall that men must stande alwayes in Doubt whether God will saue them or no.: 1076. a 10
Of such as Doubt of their saluation, and that they ought not so to doo, and why.: 1063. all.

Doubts.

What Doubts worldlings cast in their heads, to cut off charity to the poore and distressed.: 583. b all.
Of the Doubts of the Papists, and from what thing they doe proceede.: 515. a 10

Drawe.

Of the meanes that God vseth to Draw vs vnto him, and why, and how way∣ward and vnthankfull we be in that case.: 520. b 40.50.60. & 283. a 10.20. &c. & 155. a 10.20. & 164. b 10. & 186. a 10
What Gods pleasure is when he dooth Drawe men to saluation.: 82. a 60. & b 10. & 155. a 10.20. & 164. b 10
No doctrine in poperie to Drawe men vnto God.: 187. a 20
What we haue to do seeing God doeth Draw vs to himselfe.: 187. a 30
From whence God doth Draw vs, whi∣ther, and for what cause.: 503. b 10.20. & 457. a 30.40

Drawne.

What we must doo, when wee see that God hath Drawne vs vnto him, &c.: 78. b 10

Drinke.

Drink of dates, and by what name they of the East countries called all their compounded drinkes.: 1020. b 60
It is not lawfull for vs to eate or Drinke without faith, & what that meaneth.: 559. a 20. & 558. a 10.20
Much mingled Drink made in the East countries, and why.: 1020. b 50.60

Drinkes.

The chastisements which God sendeth vppon men, likened to Drinkes, and how.: 1153. a 20.30. Looke Afflictions and Chastisements.

Drinking.

What cleannesse wee must haue in our eating and Drinking.: 512. b 10.20. & 511. a 50.60
A difference must be put betweene the Lords supper & our common eating and Drinking.: 512. b 30.40
Notable doctrine touching eating and Drinking, meete for euerie Christian to marke.: 510. a & b all.
Of defacing Gods image, by vnmeasu∣rable eating & Drinking.: 511. a 40.50
Why Paul speaking of eating & Drin∣king requireth faith.: 510. a 20.30.40
In eating and Drinking wee must not obserue the traditions of men.: 510. b 20
Of eating and Drinking according to the blessing that God shall giue vs.: 510. a & b all, 511. a all.

Drunkards.

Whether it was gods meaning to make his people the Iewes Drunkards, as the Manichies say.: 567. a 10.20
The behauiour of Drunkards in their excesse noted.: 562. a 30.40. & 227. a al
Of certaine Drunkards, & their beast∣linesse when there is a good yeere of wine.: 511. a 40

Page [unnumbered]

Of Drunkards, and the meanes which they vse to guzzel in wine, & strong drinke.: 1036. a al.

Drunkennesse.

Vnto what vices he falleth that is giuen to Drunkennesse.: 758. a 30.40.50.60
Rioting and Drunkennes comprehen∣deth all kinde of vice.: 758. a 10
The continuance of Gods goodnesse to Lot, his beastly Drunkennesse not∣withstanding.: 68. b 10
Of the vice of Drunkennesse, and the mischeeuous operation of the same being insatiable.: 1036. a 20
Of mingling thirst and Drunkennesse together.: 1035. b 30.40. & 1036. b 20.30.40.50

Drowzinesse.

Why God will send the spirit of Drow∣zinesse vpon men.: 81. a 10

Dulnesse.

The fortie yeeres Dulnesse of y^e Iewes cast in their teeth.: 1019. a 10.60

Dutie.

A briefe summe of our Dutie to God & to the world.: 129. a 30
The Dutie of married folke set foorth at large.: 225. a & b all. &c.
It is not ynough for euerie man to dis∣charge his Dutie in liuing orderlie himselfe, &c.: 129. a 30
Reade with what carefulnesse Moses goeth about the discharging of his Dutie both to God and his countri∣men the Iewes.: 144. a 10
The Dutie of the ministers of Gods word in reproouing.: 144. a 60. b 10. & 22. a 30.40.50
Howe they that are in authoritie be withdrawen from the discharge of their Dutie diuersly: Read the place.: 332. a 10.20.30. &c.
Euerie man must haue an eye to him∣selfe, and consider how far his Dutie will beare him.: 730. a 50.60
What kinde of Dutie that is which the child oweth to his parents.: 213. a 50. & 218. a 50.60
Whereupon wee ought to grounde our selues in the doing of our Dutie.: 333. a 40
The Dutie of such whom God hath put in office to see offences commit∣ted duly punished.: 402. b 10
The Dutie of Emperours, Kings, and Magistrates.: 22. a 10
What we must doe, if we purpose to doe the things that our Dutie requireth.: 108. a 20
The Dutie of schoolemasters, fathers, and all such as haue an houshold.: 22. a 10.20
A supposed speech, that euerie one of vs ought to vse touching the dooing of our Dutie.: 74. b 10
God in his law respecteth not our abi∣litie, but our Dutie.: 945. b 50.60.946. a 10. Looke Charge and Office.

Du••ies.

How men deale touching their Duties one to another, and duties towards God.: 629. b 10.20.30. &c.
The lawe teacheth vs to know our Du∣tie, Reade the place.: 112. a 20
What is the cause that wee be so colde in performing of our Duties.: 74. b 30.40

Dwell.

Howe God doth Dwell in vs, and what we are taught to do thereby.: 289. b 30 40.50. & 336. b 40.50.60. & 337. a 10
Why God will dwell in euerie one of vs seuerally.: 336. b 20.30
What the Iewes ought to haue doone seeing God vouchsafed to dwell a∣mong them.: 290. a 60
That God dooth Dwell and is more neere to vs than he was to his owne people.: 815. a 20.30.40.50.
What we must learne seeing wee be the temples of God for him to dwell in.: 308. b 50. & 290. a 20
How God dooth Dwell continually in vs.: 336. b 40.50.60. & 337. a 10
Vppon what condition God will Dwell among vs.: 815. b 50

Dwelling.

What wee haue to gather of Israels Dwelling safely alone by himselfe.: 1232. a 50.60. b all.
To haue some Dwelling or resting place to lodge in, is one of the things that wee cheefely desire in this life: and howe the faithfull be distressed in that case, but yet not destitute of comfort.: 1007. all.
Of the Dwelling place of the souereign and euerlasting God, that it is a sure abode, and so forward.: 1230. a 30.40.50.60
Of such as are driuē out of their Dwel∣ling, and whence that plague ligh∣teth vpon them.: 977. a 50.60. b 10.20
Of our Dwelling in heauen, when, why, howe long since, and by whom the same is prepared.: 1117. a 50.60
Of Gods dwelling in the bush, and in heauen, and what wee haue to note thereupon.: 1215. a b 50.60

E.

Eagle.

God likened to an Eagle or henne and why.: 1121. b all.

Eagles.

Why in y^e scripture there is often men∣tion made of Eagles.: 1121. b 10

Eare.

The Eare was the first cause of with∣drawing man from God.: 132. a 10
Of boaring bondslanes through the Eare witn an an••e.: 5••1. a 50.••0 and •• all.
The Eare must drawe vs againe vnto GOD, as it withdrew vs from him▪: 13••. a 10

Eares.

The Eares of Adam▪ which rece••ued the voice of Satan was it that bani∣shed him out of Gods kingdome.: 132 a 10
The meaning of these words, Hee set∣teth it forth in their Eares.: 139▪ •• 30.40.50

Earth.

The manner how the Earth was moy∣stened in the beginning.: 957. b 20
What wee must doe when we manure and trim the earth.: 985. a 20
Why God vseth meanes to make the Earth fruitfull.: 958. a 10
Howe the earth through a secret in∣clination dooth obey God.: 1070. a 10
How the Earth looketh vp to heauen, and after a sort openeth her mouth.: 957. b 50.60
In what respects the Earth is as it were vnhallowed.: 211. b 10
What we haue to learne, when God cal∣leth heauen and Earth to witnesse.: 147. b 40.50. & 148. a 20

Ease.

Nothing marreth men but Ease. &c.: 28. b 10
Ouermuch Ease is the cause of wilfull stubbornenesse: Reade the place▪: 279. b 30
Into what lewdnesse men fall, when they liue at their Ease.: 154 b 50. and 362. a all.
Whether such as are in welth and Ease can be Christians.: 616. b 40.50

Easterday.

Concerning the Easterday of the Iewes,: reade at large, sermon▪ 97. beginning at page 596. and so for∣wards. Looke Paschall Lambe and Passeouer.

Eate.

What we haue to do to Godward when we Eate or drinke.: 558. a 10.20
Vntill when it was not lawfull for any man to come to the temple & Eate of the sacrifices.: 512. a 60 b 10
It is not lawfull for vs to Eate or drinke without faith, and what that mea∣neth.: 559. a 20
The meaning of these wordes, that as well the cleane as the vncleane may Eate thereof.: 512. a 50.60. and so for∣ward.
What we haue to note by these words, that we must Eate in Gods presence.: 167. b 10.20.30. &c.

Page [unnumbered]

Eating.

Of Eating and drinking according to the blessing that God shall giue vs.: 510. a & al, 511. a all.
What ••leannesse wee must haue in our Eating and drinking.: 512. b 10.20
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes, b•• that the people should refraine from Eating the bloud of beastes.: 515. a 60. b all.
Of the Eating of the sacrifices, to what purpose they were, and when men were to bee admitted to eate them.: 512. a 50.60. &c.
A difference must be put betweene the Lordes supper and our common Ea∣ting and drinking.: 512. b 30.40
Why Paul speaking of Eating & drin∣king requireth faith.: 510. a 20.30.40
Of Defacing Gods image by vnmeasu∣rable Eating & drinking.: 511. a 40.50

Edomits.

The Edomits came of Esau the eldest sonne of Isaac.: 808. b 40
The Edomites might be receiued into the Church of God in the thirde ge∣neration, and in what respects.: 809. a 10.20
The reason why God commanded the Iewes not to abhorre the Edomites.: 808. a 40.50.60. &c.
A newe curse pronounced vpon the E∣domits, after they were receiued into the Church of God, and why.: 810. b 50.60.811. a 10.20.30

Education.

Parents charged with the good Educa∣tion of their children.: 755. a 10
Touching good and euill Education or bringing vp,: Read page 745. a 60. and b 10.20. &c. 746. a 10.20. &c.

Election.

Of the Election of ministers, and what is to be considered therein.: 1245. b 10 20. &c.
Of the knowledge of our free Election, and how the same should mooue vs.: 1118. a 60. b 10
Of mans Election, the cause & grounde of the same.: 1118. a all.
The Election of the Iewes was for no cause in thēselues, but of gods meere mercie.: 1117. b all. & 313. b al. 314. all.
Of the mysterie of our Election, and a∣gainst such as barke and ball against the doctrine thereof.: 1044. b 30.40.50.60. & 1118. b 10.20. & 169 b 60. and 170. a 10. & 1107. b 50.60. & 82. a 50
Of the generall Election of God, wher∣by he putteth difference betweene Abrahams linage and all the rest of the worlde.: 439. a all, & b 10. &c. and 315. a 40.50.60. & b 40.50.60. & 880. a 10.20
Of a double Election of God: wherein much notable doctrine is deliuered.: 439. a & b al, & 440. a 10.20.30. & 316. b 20
Of the Election of God, and whether the same be grounded vpon his fore∣knowledge.: 420. a 10.20.30. &c.
God will saue whom he listeth; though his Election be without repentance.: 404. a 50.60
Certaine reprooued that referre our E∣lection to Gods foreknowledge, and that hee knewe wee shoulde haue some good disposition in vs.: 314. b 40 50
Of the Election of Iacob, and the reie∣ction of Esau.: 316. a 50.60. & b 10. and 809. a 60. & b 10
The sacramentes and worde of God are badges of his fatherly Election.: 316. b 60
The hauing of free Election or choose∣ing of officers abused.: 16. a 60. & b 10
The true cause of our Election decla∣red.: 166. b 10.20.30
Touching the doctrine of Election both generall and speciall.: Reade sermō. 53. beginning at page 315. a 40
Howe and by what meanes Gods Ele∣ction is as it were defeated by vs.: 317. a 30.40
Gods generall Election of the Iewes conditionall. 317. a 10.20. and what we haue to gather thereof.: ibid. 30.
Touching the Election of magistrates, Iudges, and officers,: Reade the 101. Sermon, beginning at page 620. a 30
God in respect of himselfe knewe who belonged to his Election.: 168. a 40
Of a second Election of the Iewes more strict and speciall.: 315. b 40.50.60.316. a 10.20
Of Gods free Election, and the pro∣per cause from whence it springeth. 377. b 10.20.30.40.50.60. and howe men shoulde ratifie the same.: 554. b 40.50.60
Of the warrant of our Election & what it is.: 1064. a 60. b 10
Gods Election is a mysterie aboue the reach of all mens reason.: 1107. b 60.1108. a 10
The Election of God is of his free good¦nesse, a•••• of no merits of ours.: 955. b 60. & 314. b 20.30
Vpon what condition Gods Election, in taking vs to be of his Church doth stande.: 955. a 30.40.50.60. and so for∣ward.

Emanuel.

Christ hath not taken to him the name of Emanuel for naught, and what it signifieth.: 500. b 20

End.

Wherunto God calleth vs, and how we ought to consider the word End.: 1148 a 60. b all.
What wee haue to note vppon these words, And take heede to their End.: 1148. a 10.20, &c. Looke Death.

Enimie.

Vnder this worde Enimie, allsuch as haue not bin taught by Gods worde to yeelde themselues teachable vnto him, are comprehended.: 1145. b 50.60
Howe these wordes, that God feared to prouoke the Enemy, are ment.: 1145. a 40.50.60
In what cases God declareth himselfe to be our mortall Enimie.: 982. b 10.20.30
Of a great Enimie that we haue much mightier than Pharao, and of other enemies of ours.: 503. b 20.30.40. Looke Diuel and Satan.

Enimies.

What we must doe when we see our E∣nimies fierce like feends.: 75. b 10. and 71. a 50
We must yeeld God the honour of all the victories that hee giueth vs a∣gainst our Enimies.: 83. a 30.40
A description of the easie victory of the Israelites ouer their Enimies.: 83. b 30 40
What we must doe when we see our E∣nimies fearefull and dismaied.: 75. b 10
What was the cause why the Israelites ran away as soone as their Enimies came against them.: 85. b 50
Why we must not go about to purchase vs Enimies.: 87. a 10.
Our Enimies much stronger and stou∣ter in comparison of vs, than the E∣nimies of the Israelites, when they were to enter into the land of Cha∣naan.: 90. a 30.40
Why God, saying that hee will driue a∣way our Enimies, affirmeth also that wee shall destroy them.: 1231. a 30.40.50.60.1232. a all.
The meaning of Moses by these words, God will not destroy all the Enimies of his people out of hande, and why?: 338. a 40.50.60. & b all▪
How we must behaue our selues peace∣ably if we haue any Enimes.: 87. a 10. & 88. a 10
We haue an infinite number of Eni∣mies whom we see not.: 55. b 40
That albeit we serue God, yet wee shall not cease to haue Enimies, and why.: 968. b 40
That it is in God onely to make vs in∣uincible against al our Enimies.: 889. b all.
Of Gods blessing of vs against our Eni∣mies, and of our manifold enimies, both visible and inuisible.: 953. b 10.20.30. &c.
Howe God will deale for vs against our storming Enimies, is shewed by com∣parison to our comfort.: 954. a 10.20

Page [unnumbered]

What is Gods purpose in permitting vs to haue Enemies.: 953. b 50.60.954. a 10
Howe and by what meanes men doe picke out Enemies against them∣selues.: 73. b 50.60. & 74. a 10
But one onlie meane wherby we maie ouercome the feare of our Enemies.: 714. b 60
The feare that Achaz had of his Ene∣mies the kings of Syria and Israell.: 713. b 60.714. a 10. &c.
Howe the subtill doctors of the Pope∣dome interprete these wordes of Christ, Do good to your Enemies.: 771. a 50.60. b 10.20
What we must do to bee strong against our Enemies.: 71. a 50.60 and b 10
What we haue to gather vpon this text where Moses doth so oft repeat that we must not be afraide of our Enemies.: 414. b 40.50
What we must doe if we woulde haue the victorie ouer our Enemies.: 37. b 20
How vnable we bee to encounter with our Ghostlie Enemies.: 71. b 10
What is the cause that our Enemies vanquish vs and haue power ouer vs: 55. b 10
Notable doctrine vpon this point, that the Iewes woulde needes goe vp to discomfite their Enemies.: 53. a 10.20.30.40.50
Vpon what condition God will van∣quish or destroy our Enemies.: 42. b 10
What we must doe if the Enemies with whome wee fight bee too strong for vs.: 35. b 30. & 712. b 40.50.60. & 713. al.
Who be our Enemies with whome wee wage battell in this life.: 37. b 10
The end of Gods discharging vs from the hand and tyrannie of our ghost∣lie Enemies.: 1. a 20
The Enemies with whom we fight are mortall men, what then?: 35. a 20.
Howe men shoulde bethinke thēselues when they are compelled to slaie their Enemies in the mainteinance of iust quarels.: 516. a 50.60
The cause why Gods Church is neuer without Enemies, and the remedie.: 1231. a 50.60. b al.
Howe God will deale with his Enemies.: 189. a 10
In what respect we must needes fall be∣fore our Enemies.: 55. b 20
Of certaine kinde of Enemies to Gods trueth, of whome we must speciallie take heede.: 529. a 60. & b 10
Howe we must arme our selues against the open and secrete Enemies of of Gods trueth.: 528. b 50.60. & 529. a & b al.
Howe we must be resolued when we be stricken with feare, because wee heare that our Enemies doe pra∣ctise al that they can against vs.: 375. b 20.30.40
How we ought to be prouided and fur∣nished against our Enemies both in∣ward and outwarde.: 374. a 40.50.60. & b al, & 375. a 10.20. &c
Three reasons rendred wherby the Is∣raelites are exhorted not to bee a∣fraide of their Enemies.: 334. b 30.40
A proofe of Gods promise that hee would cast a feare vpon his peoples Enemies.: 478. b 20.30.479. a 10.20
Two places reconciled, namelie that God will destroy all the Enemies wherin thou fearest: and, Thou shalt not be afraide of them: Reade this aduisedlie.: 334. b 50.60. & 335. a all.
What we haue to vnderstande, when∣soeuer we stande too much in feare of our Enemies and are ••ore dismai∣ed, &c.: 478. b 10.20
The comfort that poore Christians de∣teined among the Enemies of the faith haue.: 331. b 50.60. & 332. a 10
Of our manifolde Enemies, and howe God will enable vs against them, and fight in our behalfe.: 476. a and b all. 477. a all.
Our enemies haue none other power than we our selues gaue them: Read that place well.: 478. a 10
Howe the faithfull must assure them∣selues in cases of danger and assaults of proude Enemies.: 477. b all.

Enuie.

Against the blasing abroade of mens faultes for Enuie sake.: 238. a 20.30.40. Looke Hatred and Malice.

Ephod.

Of the the hie Priestes Ephod, and di∣uerse ornaments thereunto belon∣ging.: 502. b 10.20. Looke Hiepriests.

Ephraim.

The tribe of Ephraim and Manasses were planted in the verie storehouse of all the lande of Chanaan.: 1212. a 40.50
Ephraim & Manasses the two sonnes of Ioseph.: 1211. b 40
Ephraim made tenfolde greater than Manasses, being the elder brother, & what we haue to note there in.: 1213. b 40.50.60.1214. a all.
What mischeefes arose by the meanes of the tribe of Ephraim.: 1214. b 10.20
The tribe of Ephraim blessed of Moses: 1213. b 20, &c.

Epicures.

The cause why there bee so manie E∣picures in the worlde nowe a dayes.: 494. a 10

Equalitie.

What Equalitie y^t is which Paul woulde haue betwene masters and seruants.: 594. b 10
In what respect there is an Equalitie a∣mong men.: 218. a 20.40

Equitie.

Wherunto Equitie is compared, & how the same becommeth iniquitie.: 602. b 50

Error.

It is God that giueth effectual or work∣full Error.: 82. b 40
What Saint Paul meaneth by y^e tearme of effectuall Error.: 82. b 50
What we must doe when all the world is full of Error and corruption.: 178. a 30. & 146. b 20
What efficacie of Error God giueth vn¦to Satan, and to what end.: 535. a 30.40.50. Looke Heresie.

Errors.

The cause why most men from the cre∣ation of the world, haue not ceased to ouershoote themselues into a number of Errors and follies.: 146. a 10
It is vnpossible for men to bee with∣drawen from Errors, vnlesse they haue Gods word.: 664. a 40.50
There is none of vs which hath not a storehouse of Errors in his owne head: & what remedie there against: 524. b 10.20
That wee must not beare with the Er∣rors of false Prophets and teachers.: 536. a 60. & b all.
Why God suffereth Sathan to sowe Er∣rors among vs.: 533. a 50.60. Looke Heresies.

Esau.

Of Esau, howe he was driuen out of his fathers house, and what wee haue to learne by him.: 809. a 50.60. and b all: he was cut off from the inhe∣ritance of the lande of promise 62. a 10
Esau his linage were called Edomites and I dumeans.: 63. a 40.50
Why God disherited Esau of the lande that he had promised to his graund∣father Abraham.: 63. a 10
For what cause God gaue him mount Seir.: 63. a 30.40
Why a part of the lande of promise had belonged to Esau.: 62. a 10

Euerlasting.

What we haue to learne by the worde Euerlasting attributed vnto God:: Read page 185. all.
The Euerlasting, written in the mitre of Aaron.: 1199. a 30. b 40

Euill.

That all the Euill which we see in the

Page [unnumbered]

worlde proceedeth from the hande of God: and what this worde Euill meaneth.: 964. a 50.60. b all. & 1135. a 40.50
Why our Lord will haue vs ouercome Euill with good.: 73. b 60
Howe we ought to withstand Euill, and that not to consent thereunto is not our sufficient discharge.: 407. a 10
What is meant by these words, Resist not Euill with Euill.: 710. a 10.20
Howe men ought to determine of thinges which God condemneth, & that are Euill of themselues.: 563. a 10
A rule to discerne good and Euill by.: 53. b 60. & 54. a 10
A warning to eschewe the occasions of all Euill.: 174. b 10
Of preuenting the occasions of Euill.: 343. b 10. &c.
That it standeth vs on hande not to be partakers in Euill.: 407. a 60
Howe ranke the seede of Euill is in vs.: 340. a 50.60
What we must doe whensoeuer anie E∣uill is threatened vs from God.: 535. a 60
He that letteth Euill slippe, or preuen∣teth it not if he can, giueth libertie to Euill.: 407. a 20.30
The welspring of all Euill is the not knowing what God we should serue.: 471. b 40
What God will doe, if men render vs Euill for good.: 70. a 50
We goe alwayes forwarde to Euill, vn∣der colour of good.: 184. b 20

Exalt.

Howe we must be affected whensoeuer God listeth to Exalt others in our place.: 197. b 10
Christ will Exalt vs, notwithstanding we still sinke downewarde, as hee himselfe was exalted.: 29. a 10

Examination.

A forme of Examination to bee taken of our selues, when we feele afflicti∣ons that bee straunge vnto vs.: 993. a 30
A forme of Examination of our sinnes, in the time of Gods visitation.: 965. a 60. & b all.
How men ought to behaue themselues in the Examination of offences.: 688. b 50.60. & 689. a 10. b all, 690. a 10
The Preachers of Gods worde are not exempted from all Examination, & wherein.: 677. b 60.678. a 10

Example.

The Iewes neuer a whit the better by the Example of other afflicted na∣tions.: 1142. b 50.60.1143. a 10
What wee are to learne by the Exam∣ple of the Iewes, whose sinnes being counteruailable to theirs, deserue the like shame.: 1101. al.
In what thinges the Example of the pa∣triarches is not to be followed of vs.: 652. b 30.40
We must not be carried away to doe a∣misse by others Example: Read how: 563. b 60. & 564. a 10.20. & 555. a 10

Examples.

What the Examples of Zabulon and I∣sachar doe teach vs concerning the seruing of God.: 1219. all, 1220. a 10 &c.
Dreadfull Examples of Gods wrath v∣pon mightie people, and that wee ought to be warned thereby.: 1040. al 1041. a al.
The Examples of men, people, coun∣tries in what cases not to bee follow∣ed.: 288. a 40.50.60. & b 40.50

Exception.

With what Exception God gaue the Iewes leaue to make choice of their meates.: 567. a 40
An Exception to the lawe, whereby it was commanded to set seruantes at libertie after sixe yeares seruice.: 591 a 50.60
God admitteth no Exception in that which he commaundeth: and what exceptions men vse in that case.: 524. b 40.50

Excesse.

Against the Excesse of the good crea∣tures of God, as meate, apparell, & such like.: 781. b all 782. all. Looke Abuse, and Creatures.

Excommunicated.

What manner of persons ought to bee Excommunicated out of y^e Church.: 788. a 50.60

Excommunication.

Excommunication of an other forme in the primitiue Church than it is nowe adaies.: 830. a 30
Of Excommunication, alowed by Paul, and vpon whome the same was ex∣ecuted.: 730. b 50
The cause why Excommunication was ordeyned in the Church.: 812. b 40.50. and from whence it was deriued. ibidem b 10.20. &c. & 850. a 30.40
Against whome as heretikes the Pa∣pistes thunder out their Excommu∣nication.: 143. b al, & 544. a al.

Excuse.

What the heathen might alleadge for their Excuse of not knowing God, and that the Iewes were vtterlie vn∣excusable.: 1132. al,
There is no place at all of Excuse through ignorance left vnto vs tou∣ching Gods will.: 1059. all. and 247. a 20.30. & 436. a 20.30. &c. & 544. b 10.20.30
That the excuse of an offender is not to be admitted in iudgement.: 688. a 40.50. b 10.20
Although the whole worlde flowe out into all naughtinesse, yet is that no Excuse for vs.: 289. a 10
There is no Excuse for vs if we take in∣struction by al the order which God keepeth to teach vs withall in this worlde.: 357. a 10.20.30.40.50
The Papistes Excuse of their not com∣ming to the Gospel.: 257. a 20.30
The vaine Excuse of such as say they cannot giue themselues to God be∣cause of the sinfulnesse of their na∣ture, reproued,: 434. a 40.50
An honest Excuse to mens seeming is not allowable to God: Reade that place.: 305. a 10.20.30.40
What Excuse we might vse to God, if we knew not directly what to do.: 502 a 10
An Excuse that the despisers of Gods word vse to couer their villanie with∣all.: 119. a 40.50.60

Excuses.

The vaine Excuses of Papistes and o∣thers whereby they beare thēselues in hande that they haue discharged their duetie.: 695. b 10

Execution.

What these wordes of the Execution of Gods iustice and iudgement do giue vs to vnderstande.: 1224. a 40.50.60. b all.
The common course that is kept in the Execution of iustice vpon the earth now adaies.: 737. bal, 738. a 10
Against such as holde opinion that a∣mong Christians there ought to be no Execution by death.: 762. a 10.20.30. & b 50.60. & 763. a 10
Touching the Execution of offenders by hanging: Read certaine Lawes: in Sermon 12••.: beginning at page 761. a 30
That God is present at the Execution of Iustice, and why.: 704. a 50

Executions.

Vnto whome Executions of death vp∣pon offenders doe belong: and a les∣son by the way for their learning.: 762. a all.

Exercise.

We must make a continuall Exercise of returning vnto God, and why.: 278 a 20.30

Experience.

Howe by the comparing the scripture with the things that we haue felt by Experience, we ought to bee wake∣ned.: 1093. b 60.1094. a 10

Extortion.

Notable practises of Extortion, and that all extortion is vnlawfull.: ••24 a all. Looke Vsurie and Wrong.

Extremitie.

Page [unnumbered]

How that in punishing offences we in∣cline alwaies to an extremitie.: 762. b 30

Extremities.

Of two excessiue Extremities of the Papistes about the doctrine of salua∣tion.: 914. a 30.40

Eye.

The similitude of the apple of the Eye setteth out gods incomparable loue.: 1121. a 10.20.30. &c.
The meaning of this sentence, The Eye or fountaine of Iacob was vpon a lande of corne and wine.: 1233. a 40.50.60

Eyes.

Why the Hebrewes call fountaines, Eyes.: 1233. a 40
We must not open our Eyes to be wise in our owne conceites: Reade that place aduisedly.: 294. b 40.50

F.

Face.

Men cannot beholde Gods Face with∣out perishing.: 183. a 60
Moseses meaning, in saying that God spake Face to face.: 183. a 10.20
Howe it may bee saide that God spake Face to face, seeing men cannot cō∣prehend his infinite glorie.: 182. b 40
Of Gods hiding away his Face, how he doeth it, and in what cases.: 1134. a & b 50.60. 1135. a 10.20
Our vnthankefulnesse condemned, if we haue no lust to beholde Gods Face.: 183. b 10
A paraphrasis vpon these wordes in the 50. Psalme, I will reprooue thee to thy Face.: 319. b 20.30

Faces.

How it was ment that God will require such as hate him, euen to their Fa∣ces.: 319. a 30.40.50.60. & b 10.60. & 320. a 10

Faith.

Wee must make a declaration of our Faith when wee haue worshipped God.: 284. b 40
To sweare by the name of God, is a kinde of confessing our Faith.: 284. b 30
Of standing in the Faith which wee holde from Gods worde doctrine most necessarie.: 288. a 50.60
The name of Faith abused and made a shrowding sheete.: 292. b 10
Of some that say, that they attaine Faith, because God foresawe that they would be faithfull.: 167. b 30
The truest obedience of Faith.: 81. b 30
It is a part of Faith to stande in awe so soone as God speaketh.: 57. a 50
The foundation of all our prayers is Faith.: 97. a 50. and 98. b 20. and 98. b 50
Faith is as the key to open vs the gate in praying.: 102. a 40
Howe wee must behaue our selues in a case that concerneth a liuely Faith.: 374. a 10.20
Howe sufficientlie God prouided for the suretie of his people, that their Faith might not be doubtfull.: 391. a 20. &c. & b 10. &c.
We must pray in Faith, or else we shall neuer be heard, and what is meant by Faith.: 396. b 60. and 397. a 10. & 417. b 60. & 418. a 10
The cheefe duetie of our Faith, & what it is.: 414 b 30.40
An heresie that Abraham had but a fantasticall Faith: Looke the place.: 465. b 10.20
Of the beginning of our Faith & what the same is.: 423. a 10.20.30.40.50.60
The Papistes treating of Faith, fetch y^e pointes thereof from mens inuenti∣ons.: 270. a 20
A meane which God vseth to trie our Faith and patience.: 336. b 50.60. & 533. a 50 60
A kinde of feare that is an exercise of our Faith.: 335. b 50
How Faith cannot be without patience: 338. b 20
The proper nature of Faith is to tarrie Gods leasure.: 338. b 10
A meane whereby Faith doeth come.: 346. a 40
Of the Faith plighted betweene the man and the wife in mariage.: 224. b 60
God will not haue our Faith grounded vpon men, nor to depende on them.: 261. a 50.60
That our Faith must be certaine, and must bring a sure knowledge with it.: 486. a 20
If there be Faith in y^e heart, the mouth must needs agree vnto it also.: 487. a 10.20
Why Paul speaking of eating & drin∣king requireth Faith.: 510. a 20.30.40
Faith must bee the entrie whereby to ouercome the worlde.: 527. a 40
What stedfastnesse of Faith ought to be in those that haue beene taught by the word.: 527. a 30
Of an inward and firme Faith, set forth by a similitude.: 528. a 50.60
Of such as sweare by their Faith.: 196. a 40
What store God setteth by the name of Faith.: 196. a 40.50
A great manie to whome God giueth not the grace to be inlightened by Faith as we be.: 187. a 10
Of the auncient Faith, and in whome the same had beginning.: 1130. a 10 20
A definition of Faith, out of the Epi∣stle to the Hebrewes.: 1149. a 10
Of the verie office and propertie of Faith what it is.: 1074. a 60
Faith cannot bee without confession.: 1064. b 40
The substance of our Faith, and where∣vpon the same must rest.: 1062, all. 1063. al, 1064. a 10.20.30.40.50
Of a speculatiue Faith, and of such as haue the same.: 1075. b 10.20
Of the word of Faith, & what is meant thereby.: 1062. a 10.20. & 501. a 40.50 & 857. b 30.40
Howe our Faith must be occupied, whē God frighteth vs with his threate∣ninges.: 979. b 10
Noah by Faith sawe the floude sixe score yeares before it came.: 1034. b 10.20
What we must doe if we will haue our faith vnuariable.: 22. b 20
By Faith wee applie the benefite of Christes resurrection vnto our selues: 28. b 10
All the good that God doeth vs ought to serue for the confirming of our Faith.: 39. b 10
We must beholde that thing by Faith which is hidden from our eyes.: 28. b 20
Of an outwarde Faith, which is but in shewe and appearance.: 528. a 50
When we must thinke that wee haue a perfect and right Faith.: 528. a 40
What constancie and stedfastnesse we must haue in our Faith.: 531. a 10.20
What eating & drinking without Faith meanent.: 559. a 20
Howe the Faith of true beleeuers is made autenticall.: 532. a 10
Of falsifying our Faith in marriage:: Read Sermon 128. and finallie page 790. a 10
A warrant and confirmation of our Faith both in life and death.: 40. b 10 20
In what cases wee shal bee alwaies wa∣uering, and our Faith shall haue no steddinesse.: 318. a 30, &c.
Of the Faith which wee ought to haue in Gods worde, which consisteth of two pointes.: 923. b 10
What is meant by this, that Faith was reckoned vnto Abraham for righte∣ousnesse.: 857. b 50.60
What constancie of Faith wee must haue:: Reade the whole Page of 529.
A most notable triall and good proofe of our Faith.: 184. a 50

Page [unnumbered]

The Faith of Gods seruantes is alwaies the better proued by heresies, &c.: 528 a 10. & 529. a 30.40
A question whether Faith iustifieth, as Saint Paul saith.: 30. a 10.20
Howe weake our Faith must bee at the first.: 527. b 40
Howe warie we must be in the keeping of our Faith.: 530. a 10.20
The foundation whereon the Papistes haue grounded their implied Faith.: 130. b 10

Faithfull.

In what plight and taking the Faithfull are at this daie.: 374. a 40.50.60 & 1168. b all. 1169. all. & 88. a 50.60
Reasons to withdrawe the faithfull frō ouer great carefulnesse.: 209. b 20
Why the faithfull must not take leaue to liue euerie man after his owne liking.: 186. b 50.60
Gods promise of mercie to the Faith∣full touching their children.: 190. a 60. and 10.20.30
A generall rule for the Faithfull, if they purpose to leane vnto Gods promi∣ses.: 373. b 10.20.30.40.50
Wherto the Faithfull haue an eye whē they haue examined them selues what they bee.: 378. a 30.40
Howe the Faithfull must assure them∣selues in cases of dangers and assalts of enemies.: 477. b all.
Oftentimes the Faithfull shall finde themselues abashed on the sudden, yea euen though there bee no great cause why, and what God warneth them of thereby.: 86. a 60. & b 10
The difference of proceeding in at∣temptes betweene the Faithfull and the vnfaithfull.: 74. a 50.60
The thing that putteth difference be∣tweene the true wisedome of the Faithfull, and the rashnesse of such as play the loose coltes, &c.: 74. a 50
God will haue the Faithfull to inforce themselues, and howe.: 54. b 20
Gods drift in laying temporal chastise∣mentes on the Faithfull.: 50. a 60
Wherein the Faithfull ought to rest & reioyce.: 1090. b 60. 1091. a 10
God is soone pacified with the faithful, when he is angrie.: 975. b 50
At what point the Faithfull are in cases of daungers and distresse.: 1007. a 60 b 20.30. 1008. all.
Howe the Faithful cease not to be bles∣sed of God, though the worlde see not Gods benefites so apparantly in them.: 325. a all. & b 10
Of the principal good thinges where∣unto the Faith full should aspire.: 982 a 50
Of some which say, that they attaine Faith, because God foresawe that they woulde be faithfull.: 167. b 30
Howe the Faithfull must quicken them selues when they haue offended.: 293. a 30.40.50
Howe the Faithfull ought to behaue themselues when God doeth punish them, &c.: 143. b 10
God doeth punish the Faithfull often∣times for other causes than their sinnes.: 949. a 30.40.50.60. and b 10 20.60
The Faithfull must aunswere Amen, as well to the curssinges as the bles∣singes of God.: 487. a 50.60. and b 10
It is not enough for a Faithfull mā that he himselfe serue God, somewhat else is required.: 507. b 40
Doctrine of comfort for the Faithfull their imperfections to fulfill Gods lawe notwithstanding.: 941. a 60 & b 10. & 1660. all. & 1008. all
How the Faithfull are said to walke be∣fore God according to al his statuts.: 905. b 40.50.60.906. all.
Why Moses termeth God Faithful▪ & what we haue to learne thereby.: 318 b 30.40.319. a 10.20
The manifolde wayes whereby euen the Faithfull are depriued of Gods blessinges.: 947. a 60. & b 10.20
Against such as vaunt themselues to be faithfull and yet conuict themselues of the contrarie.: 111. a 40.11 70. a 20
The prayer of a faithfull man some∣times reiected.: 103. b 10.20.30
Gods refusing of the Faithfull is not an vtter reiecting of their prayers, &c.: 105. a 40
A consolation for the Faithfull oppres∣sed with enemies.: 88. a 60. & b 10
God doeth neuer shake off his Faith∣full ones, when they call vpon him.: 103. b 10

Faithfulnesse.

In what respectes there will bee no Faithfulnesse in vs.: 94. a 20. Looke Vprightnesse.

Fall.

Of the fall of Adam from his Angelicall state.: 992. b 30. &c.
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes, Least thou fall.: 141. a 20.30.40. Looke Sinne.

Falling.

Wee haue in vs the seede of Falling: Read what is meant thereby,: 141. a 20.30.40

Falshood.

What we are taught to auoide by this worde Falsehoode.: 239. b 40. Looke Deceite and Wrong.

Familiar.

Howe God maketh himselfe Familiar vnto men, and by what meanes.: 12••6 a all. Looke God and Presence.

Familiars.

Of workes with Familiars, by whome Sathans illusions are most horrible.: 670. a 50.60

Familiaritie.

Why God woulde not haue Familiari∣tie betweene his people and the E∣gyptians.: 651. b all. Looke Con∣uersation.

Famine.

The miserie of Famine, and a sore and heauie threatening of the same.: 997 a 50.60. b 10.20.30. 998. a 30.40.50 60
Diuerse meanes, besides warre, where∣by Famine is threatened.: 984. b 40.

Fansie.

Into what in conuenience they fall that serue God after their owne Fansie.: 492. a 20. Looke Deuise Imaginati∣on and Inuention.

Fansies.

What a mingle mangle the Papistes haue made of the Scripture & their Fansies, and why they haue done so.: 120. b 50.60
All such as in seruing of God doe fol∣lowe their owne Fansies condem∣ned.: 908. b 10.20. Looke Deuises, and Inuentions.

Fare.

Howe our vnthankefulnesse will defile our good Fare.: 517. a 50
Of the Fare of the rich and the poore, & howe both must bee according to the blessing that God hath giuen thē: 511. a 10.20.30.60. & b 10
The wicked dealing of the worlde to maintaine their fine Fare noted.: 512. a 10.20.30
Howe the poore should bethinke them selues in their hard and scant Fare.: 511. b 10.30.60. Looke Eating and Drinking.

Fashions.

Of seruing God after the Fashions of men.: 526. a & b al.
Of resembling diuerse heathenishe Fashions in religion, and the incon∣uenience thereof.: 523. a 10.20.30.

Fast.

Christ did not Fast of compulsion but voluntarilie, and why?: 390. b 10
Christ did Fast by way of miracle where by the way all superstitious faltes are taxed.: 390. a 20.30
To what end Moses did Fast fortie daies and fortie nightes in y^e mount.: 389. b 50
The Papistes Lenton Fast an apish i∣mitation of the Iewish fast.: 612. b 10.20.40.50. &c. 613. a 10
Of the fondnesse of the Lenton Fast

Page [unnumbered]

389. b 50

Fastes.

Certaine Fastes commaunded in the Scriptures, and what they bee.: 390. a 40.50

Fasting.

Wherunto our Fasting must tend.: 390. a 50.60
To what ende the Fasting of our Lord Iesus Christ serued.: 389. b 60
Of the miraculous Fasting of Moses, & why the same was.: 414. a 10.20. and 9 19. b 30.40
Of the miraculous Fasting of Christ in the wildernesse, which the Papistes say they imitate. 612. b 40, and why he fasted,: ibidem, 50.
Of the feast of Fasting vsed among the Iewes.: 612. a 10.20. and b 10.20.40 50

Fat.

What wee haue to note vppon these wordes, They became Fat, and as it were so brawned that they were rea∣die to burst with grease.: 1125▪ a. 30.40 50.60. b al, &c.
The Iewes were saide to be Fat, ••ustie, & frollike in two respects.: 1126. b 10.20. &c.

Father.

The meaning of these wordes, that we haue but one Father which is in hea∣uen.: 213. b 50.60. & 129. a 50
God compared for his incredible loue, with a fleshlie Father.: 40. b 20 & 129. a 50
God most louinglie beareth with vs as a Father, note how.: 65. b 10.20
The meaning of these wordes, Honour thy Father and Mother.: 212. b 10.20. &c.
Howe God will shewe himselfe a Fa∣ther to his people, euen in respect of this world.: 466. a 20.30
For what cause God calleth himselfe our Father.: 186. a 20
Howe God prouideth for vs all y^e whole yeare like a Father or householder.: 467. a 60. & b all.
Why Moses called God, the Father of the children of Israel.: 1113. a all.
God is a Father vnto vs both in life & death.: 86. b 20

Fathers.

That wee nowe adaies haue more than the Fathers had in y^e time of the law, where note the doctrine inferred.: 391. b 10.20. &c
An exhortation to Fathers to bring vp their children in the feare of God, & why.: 267. a 50.60. & b 10. & 756. b all. & 757. a 10.20
A Complaint against Fathers in not bringing vp their children in Gods feare.: 326. b 10.20
The duetie of Fathers declared by way of comparison with a iudge.: 326. b 40.50.60
Of true Fathers which begette vs by the worde of God, and of the Fa∣thers to whome the Papistes sticke.: 1130. b 10.20.30.40.50.60. & 1042. a 10.20
Of bastarde Fathers whome the Iewes followed, and are therefore blamed of Steuen.: 1041. b 50.60. 1042. a 10 & 489. b 10.20
Two kindes of auncient Fathers, one sort to bee followed, the other not so in anie case.: 1041. b all. 1042. b 10
The Sacraments which God deliuered y^e Fathers vnder the law tended to the same ende that ours doe.: 1055. a 20. &c. b 10.20
What Fathers the Iewes were com∣maunded not to followe.: 489 10. & 1115. a al.
Notable doctrine vppon the wordes of Moses, where the Gods of the Fa∣thers are spoken of.: 489. a and b all.
The knowledge which the Fathers had of God is not the cheese grounde that wee ought to stande vppon.: 488. b 60
Two places of Ezechiel, (Walke not af∣ter the righteousnesse of your fore∣fathers, and worshippe yee the Gods of your Fathers) reconciled.: 489. a 50.60. & b 10. &c.
Our prerogatiue greater than that of of the Fathers in the time of the lawe, howe and wherein.: 556. all.
A lawe made that the Fathers shoulde not die for their childrens sinnes.: 861. a 20.30
The verie cause why the ministers of Gods word are called Fathers.: 883. a 20
In what sense it is saide that the Iewes called vppon the God of their Fa∣thers.: 897. a all. & b 10.20.30
That such as liued in the worlde before Abraham Isaac, and Iacob, deserue not to bee accounted Fathers, and why.: 897. a 20
The great difference betwixt vs & the Fathers in the time of the Law.: 950. a 20. &c. & 465. b al.
Why it behoued God to bestow his be∣nefits more largelie on the Fathers that liued vnder the law, than on vs.: 951. a 30.
How and by what meanes God dealt with the Fathers vnder the lawe to draw them to him.: 959. b 50.60
The blasphemous Prouerbe of y^e Iewes Our Fathers haue eatē sower grapes and our teeth are set on edge with it.: 189. b 20
Against Fathers that haue no care of their house or familie.: 775. b 30
Why God speaketh of purpose of the honouring of Fathers and mothers.: 213. a 30.40. & 212. b 10.20
That the Apostles must be our fathers and that we must follow them.: 897. a 20.30. & 489. a 50.60. & b 10
Vnto what paine and distres the holie Fathers were driuen.: 279. b 10
Why children ought to honour their Fathers whatsoeuer father hee bee.: 214. b 60. & 215. a 10
The verie cause why God commaun∣deth Fathers to teach their childrē.: 129. a 40
The wicked trade of Fathers training vp of their children.: 215. b 50.60
Whether God punisheth the sinnes of the Fathers on their children.: 189. b 10.20.30. &c. & 190. all, & 861. b 10.20.30
How the land of Chanaan was promi∣sed to the Fathers, which neuer had possession thereof.: 10. a 10.20.30
To what ende the Fathers in olde time had sacrifices.: 20. a 10

Fatherhoode.

The fatherhoode of the Papistes, and to whome we must referre our Fa∣therhoode.: 489. b 30

Fatherlesse.

Who be poore, destressed, Fatherles, & to be succoured.: 450. a 30
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes, God doeth right to the Fatherlesse.: 448. b 20.30, &c.
God setteth his armes or badge vppon the Fatherlesse.: 449. a 40.50.60
Lawes for releefe of the Fatherlesse, with the fruites of the earth.: 865. a 40.50.60
That the Fatherlesse are to bee pitied, and supported, & not to be iniuried:: Read page 86••. all.
A curse vppon such as wrest the right of the Fatherlesse, and why.: 931. b 30 40.50.60

Fault.

Why a man, being tolde of his Fault when he hath done amisse, thinketh not he hath done euill.: 343. a 40.50
What wee ought to doe to such as of∣fend vs, when their Fault is not ma∣nifest and open, and contrariwise.: 700. a 10.20
Howe wee must bethinke our selues, when wee perceiue anie Fault in our selues.: 240. b 50.60. Looke Offence and Sinne.

Faultes.

That wee like not to haue our for∣mer

Page [unnumbered]

Faultes laide in our dish.: 443. b 30.40.50
Howe necessarie it is that wee shoulde haue all the Faults of our whole life laid afore vs and why?: 408. a all.
What we must doe, if we will bee good Iudges to condemne other mens Faults.: 340. b 20
Of cloking our Faultes, a common thing vsed among men.: 229. b 60. & 381. b 10.20.30
Of blasing abroad the Faults of such as haue offended:: Read the place 238. a 20
Why the meane way of correcting mēs Faultes will neuer be kept.: 237. b 40
Touching our Faultes, which wee iudge to bee no faultes, because wee cannot discerne them, and how God iudgeth of them: Looke vppon the example of Moses.: 1236. b all. 1237. a 10
Against such as be captious in finding Faultes.: 239. b 50.60. and 240. a 10.20.30
God maie well pardon our Faultes, but yet in the meane while not cease to subdue vs, vntil he see that our vices are corrected.: 99. a 40
The Papistes doctrine, that God par∣doneth our Faultes, and reteineth y^e punishment still.: 99. a 40
That we ought alwaies to bethinke our selues of our Faultes, and the man∣ner howe.: 382. a 10.20.30. & 521. b 30.40. &c.
Vntill when men will neuer come to confesse their Faultes.: 379. b 40.50.60
The Faultes committed against God are heinouser than the wrongs done against men:: Read that place 342. b 20.30. &c. the cause is expressed, page 343. a 10
The trade and manners of men when they are touched for their Faultes or offences.: 143. a 30
What Faultes or offences are reuealed to men to bee punished, and what faults he reserueth to his owne ven∣geance.: 633. a al.
Faultes cannot bee punished among men vnles they come to knowledge.: 633. a 10
Against such as woulde not haue the Faultes committed against the first table punished.: 634. b 50.60
That all Faultes are willing, and what is meant by the word willing.: 685. b 40
Of Faultes vnknowen and manifest, & howe the offenders are to be hand∣led in both.: 700. a 20.30.40
In cases of lawe Faultes must be regar∣ded as they be indeed: Read y^t place.: 708. a 10. Looke Offences and Sins.

Fauour.

What we must doe and not doe to find the Fauour of God.: 803. a 30. & b 30. & 448. a 10
The Moabites went about to winne Gods Fauour with monic.: 803. a 40.50
That we must take heede of turning Gods Fauour into a curse, and how the same is doone.: 811. a 50.60
The Fauour that God hath shewed vs aboue others.: 146. b 10.20.30
Howe wee ought to bee affected vnto God, the more Fauour that he shew∣eth vs.: 178. a 60. & b 10
Two pointes to be noted why God re∣ceiueth vs into Fauour.: 483. b 50
God ceased not to go through with his Fauour towardes the Iewes, till hee had performed the promise that he made to their Fathers.: 169. b 10.20
If euer anie man obteined Fauour in Gods sight, it was Moses, and why.: 105. b 30
What we haue to learne, when God taketh vs into F••uour againe, after we haue offended him.: 431. b 10
What we haue to doe, when God shew∣eth vs Fauour aboue others.: 498. b 50.60
A viewe of Gods Fauour extended to our bodies, our soules, our Cattell, & whatsoeuer we possesse.: 326. a all.
Of the Fauour of God shewed in the scriptures, and who they bee that profite but litle by the doctrine of the same.: 1024. a all.
What these wordes, (Nepthalin shall haue his fill of Gods Fauour) doe meane.: 1226. al.
To what end God giueth vs the tast of his Fauour.: 347. b 20.30. & 294. a 10.20
Gods Fauour likened to the fountaine, & his blessing to the conduite Pipe.: 1226. b 50.60. 1227. a 10
What wee must doe if wee will prosper through Gods Fauour.: 627. a 50. Looke Grace, Goodnesse and Loue.

Fauourable.

To what ende Gods shewing of him∣selfe Fauourable vnto vs doth serue.: 465. a 40. Looke Mercifull.

Feare.

It is not possible for vs to Feare God vnlesse we loue him.: 435. a 10.20. & 358. a 40
Men cannot discharge their duetie to∣wards their neighbours, if they bee not leade by the Feare of God.: 212. b 10
Howe farre the Feare of Princes and Magistrates ought to extende.: 214. a 50.60
Of Feare of enemies:: Reade at large Page 712. b 40.50.60. and 713 all, and the meane to ouercome it, 714. b 60
The Feare that Achaz had of the kings of Syria and Israel his enemies.: 713. b 60. 714. a 10.20
To Feare God, and not to forget him, are two inseparable groundes.: 284. a 40.50. &c.
What consequentes the Feare of God bringeth with it.: 285. a 10.20
Howe from Feare submission to God doth proceede.: 284. a 60
Of the Feare of God, which keepeth vs in due obedience.: 651. a 30.40
Ieremies wordes, that we shoulde not bee in Feare of the signes of heauen explaned.: 669. a 10.20.30.40. and 668. b 10
Howe and in what sort God will haue vs to fight against al Feare.: 87. b 50.60
Why it is good reason, and of our de∣seruing, that God shoulde chastice vs, by making vs to stande in Feare of men: and other vnreasonable cre∣atures.: 478. a 10.20.30.40.50.60. & b all.
Howe and in what sorte manie men thinke they Feare God wel.: 128. b 10 20
Of profiting in the Feare of God, and what this worde Feare importeth: 128. b 10. & 1131. b 10
With what kinde of Feare wee must feare God.: 434. b 40.50. and 186. a 20
The cause why God vpbraided the Iewes that they did neither loue him nor Feare him: 185. b 40.50
Wee be vtterlie vnexcusable if wee doe not Feare God.: 186. a 10.20
Wee bee well fensed, when God giueth vs men to guide vs in his Feare.: 145. a 10
That the reuerence which wee must doe to God, must proceede from Feare.: 266. b 20
God warneth vs generallie to walke in Feare, and why?: 174. b 20.30
A most pithie speech to strike Feare & terrour into vs towardes God.: 191. a 30.40.50.60. & b 10
By what Feare and terrour we must be first subdued before we can cōceiue Gods goodnesse. 446. b 30. and howe the same feare must bee tempered.: ibidem 40
Of tvvo thinges which ought to teach vs to Feare God.: 458. a 30.40
How God will cast our dread and our

Page [unnumbered]

Feare vpon our enimies.: 476. b all, & 477. a & b all.
Why brute beastes stand in Feare of them, vpon whome God hath prin∣ted his marke.: 478. b 40.50
A proofe of Gods promise that hee would cast a Feare vpon his peoples enemies.: 478. b 20.30.479. a 10.20
The Feare of God is no secret or idle thing, and how it sheweth it self.: 266. b 50.60
Wherein men shew that they are void of Gods Feare.: 267. a 20
What blessings will follow vs if wee Feare God.: 325. b 50.60
To be in Feare of nothing is no vertue: Read that place.: 335. b 20
Three reasons why the Israelites are exhorted not to stande in Feare of their enimies.: 334. b 30.40
The meaning of the wordes, that God did Feare the prouocation of the e∣nimies.: 1144. a 30.40.50.60. b all. 1145. all.
Of a trembling Feare threatened to the despisers of God; and what a sore and restles plague it is.: 1005. a all. b 50.60.1010. all.
Of preuenting Gods iudgements by a willing Feare.: 1010. b 20.30. & 1011 a 30
That Feare is a good preparatiue which leadeth vs to the seruing of God: as for example.: 962. b 30.40
None can discharge his duetie in go∣uerning a people, vnlesse hee Feare God.: 15. b 50.60
All vertues in man without Gods Feare do turne to euill.: 15. b 50
The woorst temptations that can be to hinder the performance of our due∣tie springeth from Feare.: 20. a 10.50
What woulde make vs forget all Feare that hindereth vs in Gods affaires.: 74. b 40
In what respect we do wrong vnto God through Feare.: 74. b 20
S. Pauls meaning in warning vs to work our saluation with Feare & trem∣bling.: 75. a 40.50
A kind of Feare that is an exercise of our faith.: 335. b 50
Of slauish Feare which is inforced.: 358 a 40, Looke Terror.

Fearefull.

The cause why men be so Fearefull to do the things which belong to their office.: 1076. b 50.60
Wee be Fearefull of nature; Looke to the doctrine there recorded.: 26. b 40.50.60. & 71. a 30.40
Wee must not be Fearefull where God will haue vs to be stout. This con∣cerneth doctrine, & false prophets.: 684. b all.
Two causes why the Fearefull were thought vnworthie to be in the host of God.: 720. a 10.40.50

Fearefulnesse.

Fearefulnes is a signe that wee haue no trust in God.: 720. a 10.20
Fearefulnes doeth commonly hinder men in doing their duitie.: 331. a 40 50.60. & b 10. &c. page 20. a 20 40
From what spring Fearefulnes doeth issue.: 335. a 10
How we ought to quicken our selues a∣gainst Fearefulnes.: 335. a 30.40
How farre foorth God is contented to beare with our Fearefulnes, though it be euil.: 335. b 10
Two places [concerning Fearefulnes] reconciled; namely, God wil destroy all the enimies whome thou fearest: and, Thou shalt not bee afraide of them.: 334. b 50.60. & 335. a all.
An admonition to fight against fonde Fearefulnes, and to what ende?: 27. a 10
It is not possible for vs to come thither as God calleth vs, if we ouercome not Fearefulnes.: 27. a 10

Feast.

What was to be done at euerie Feast or solemnitie held among the Iewes: 1080. b 50
Of the Feast of all spirites, & the feast of all soules.: 495. a 20
Of the Feast of affliction vsed among the Iewes.: 612. a 10.20
Of the Feast of Passeouer, and whereof it was a memoriall.: 597. a 20.30.50.60 & b all. Sermon 197 all.
Of the Feast of Pentecost, & the Iewish obseruing of the same.: Read all the 99 sermon, beginning at page 608. a 10
Of the Feast of trumpets.: 612. a 10. and 613. b all.
Of the Feast of Tabernacles, and the obseruing thereof, with the rites and doctrines therupon depending:: read sermon 100 beginning at page 614. a 60. & 597. a 40

Feastes.

The solemne Feastes of the Heathen, and what solemne feastes are nowe superstitiously vsed.: 495. a 10.20
The three Feastes that God ordeined among the Iewes.: 597. a 20
Of the holie Feasts that the Iewes were wont to make at their sacrifices.: 500 a 10.20
To bring in Feastes after the manner of the Iewes, is but a hiding or ouer∣shadowing of Iesus Christ.: 598. b 50
To what ende the Iewish Feasts serued: 608. a 50.60

Feasting.

The cause why God ordeined the ce∣remonie of solemne Feasting among the Iewes.: 507. a 40

Feete.

Of casting our selues downe at Gods Feete to heare his wordes.: 1190. all. 1191. a 10.20.30.40. & 1192. a 30.40

Felicitie.

Of worldly Felicitie, and what hinde∣reth vs from enioying eternall Feli∣citie.: 951, a 40
The full perfection of all Felicitie, that wee can haue in this life, what it is.: 108. b 30. Looke Blessednes, & Hap∣pinesse.

Fellonie.

In what cases wee bee condemned of Fellonie before God, though excu∣sable and blameles before the world.: 769. b 20.30

Fellowship.

That there is a common Fellowship a∣mong all men, and howe it must bee maintained.: 223. a 50.60. Looke Friendship.

Fier.

A contrarietie noted in these wordes, that wee should come boldlie to our God, and that he should be a consu∣ming Fier.: 152. a 50
To what end Gods vsing of the simili∣tude of Fier doth tend.: 152. a 10
Of Gods appearing to the Iewes in the middest of Fier.: 161. b 40.50.60
The meaning of Moses by these words, The voice sounded from the midst of the Fier that was seene on the mountaine.: 165. a 20
To what intent the flames of Fier ap∣peared at the giuing of the law.: 251. a 10.20
The Fier that shone to the Iewes by night a token of Gods presence.: 41. a 60
The power of God compared to a con∣suming Fier. Read how.: 374. b 40 50.60. &c.
Why God gaue the Iewes the light of Fier by night.: 41. a 40. b 50
The Iewes forbidden to make their children passe through Fier: which may be taken two wayes.: 667. b 60. &c. 668. a 10
That wee haue no neede of the visible piller of Fier now adayes.: 42. a 10
Why God willed that no strange Fier shoulde bee brought vnto his altar.: 502. b 50.60
How and in what cases God is said to be a consuming Fier.: 1139. b 30.40 50.60.1140. a 10.20
What the cloud and the Fier were to the ancient fathers.: 41. b 10
Why Moses doth terme the lawe a law of Fier.: 1188. a 30.40
God is knowen to be a consuming Fier two wayes.: 375. a 30.40
How God is a consuming Fier to de∣uoure

Page [unnumbered]

our enimies.: 375. b 20

Fight.

We be sure of victorie if we Fight well.: 38. a 40.50.60
The enimies with whome wee are to Fight described.: 38. b 10. & a 30
God doeth Fight for vs conditionally, and how.: 42. b 10. & a 60
The faithlesse do Fight against God, & how.: 44. b 10
Notable doctrine vpon these wordes, Go not vp, ne Fight not.: 54. a 20. & b 10
What it is to Fight against God, & not against creatures.: 64. b 10

Fighting.

Al our Fighting commeth of the meere grace of the holie Ghost.: 38. b 20. Looke Warre.

Figure.

Against such as say that the people of old time, to wit, the Iewes, had no more but a certaine Figure of y^e spi∣rituall good things, which are giuen vs presently in these dayes.: 465. b 10.20
An heresie that the old testament is no∣thing else but a Figure.: 465. b 10.20
Of what things the sanctuarie and the seruice of the Leuites was a Figure.: 426. a 40.50.60
The Figure of the lawe written in two stones and what it shewed.: 421. b 30. & 422. a 50.60. &c.

Figures.

The meaning of the Figures, which the fathers had vnder the lawe.: 907 b 40.50.60. & 908 a 10
Figures doe not alwayes represent the full trueth; Read the place.: 404. a 30.40
In what respectes the Figures of the lawe belong to vs at this day.: 429. a 30
The Figures of the law had a spirituall trueth whereto they may bee refer∣red.: 502. a 40.50
The true vse of the Figures of the lawe peruerted by the Papistes.: 504. a 60 & b all. & 505. a 10
The Iewes diligenter in executing their Figures and shadowes, than we that haue the substance of them.: 607 a 50.60. & b 10

Filching.

Of priuie Filching, and that it is worse than open theft.: 833. a 60. & b all. 834. a all. Looke Robberie & Theft.

Fill.

Two points noteworthie inferred vpon these words, They shall haue their Fill.: 469. a 30.40.50.60. & b 10.20. &c.
When and at what time wee shall haue our Fill of all things.: 469. b 50.60
Doctrine for vs to mark, although God giue vs not our Fill.: 469. b 10.20
Vntill what time wee shall neuer haue our Fill of Gods goodnes.: 469. b 40 Looke Abundance & Plentie.

Filthinesse.

The spirituall Filthinesse dwelling in vs vttereth it selfe euen in the bodie: 907. b 60. Looke Defilements & vn∣cleannesle.

Finde.

Howe God did Find the Iewes in the wildernes, in what perplexed case, & how he findeth vs also in no lesse mi∣serie.: 1118. b all. 1119. all.

Fine.

What faults are dispensable with a Fine and what not.: 708. a 10.20. Looke Punishment.

First borne.

Whereof the offering vp of the First-borne things sprang.: 695. a 40. & why 50.60
How the substance of the lawe of offe∣ring the First borne to God pertei∣neth to vs.: 595. b 50.60. & 596. a 10 20.30
The Iewes were bound by law to offer the First borne of their cattel to God 506. a 40.50.60. and the reason why.: ibidem b 10
Of the prerogatiue of the First borne, (meaning our children): 751. b 50.60 & 752. a all.
The indirect dealing of men noted in offering their First borne things to God.: 595. b 30.40
In what case the First borne may be dis∣possessed of his birthright: as for ex∣ample.: 752. b 40.50.60

First frutes.

Of a solemne protestation made by mē in their First frutes.: 564. b 50.60.565 a 10. & 895. b 10. &c.
The verie meaning that was intended in all the First frutes of old time.: 517. a 20.30.40.50
The meaning of these words, I haue not eaten of the First frutes in the anguish of my heart.: 906. b 50.60
In what respects wee do offer vnto God our First frutes.: 899. b 50.60
Why God commandeth men to offer vp their First frutes vnto him.: 564. b 50
What be the First frutes that God re∣quireth of vs.: 571. b 20.30
The Iewes gelded the First frutes that they were to pay.: 571. b 10
The Iewes were commaunded to offer their First frutes vnto the priestes, & why.: 892. b ••0
The lawe of the First frutes, and the end why it was made.: 892. a 10. &c. & why they were brought into the temple, ibidem. a 30. & 893. b 20.30.40
Why the Iewes were commaunded to offer their First frutes in the Sanctu∣arie.: 894 a 60
The First frutes serued to make all the frutes of the yeare pure and cleane.: 892. b 20
First frutes were commanded to be of∣fered euery yeare, & what we learne thereby.: 892. b 40 50.60.893. a 10
Of what thing we are put in minde by the lawe of the First frutes.: 892. a 40 50.60. Looke Tythes.

Flesh.

Leaue giuen by God to his people to eate flesh throughout the lande of Chanaan, and what Flesh is excep∣ted.: 510. a 10. b 50. & 514. b 50
Of the Popes forbidding to eate flesh on such and such dayes.: 510. b 20 30.40
How the Israelites lusted after Flesh in the wildernes, and sawce withall.: 410 b 10.20. &c.
Why when we lust after any thing, our Flesh should not ouer master vs.: 411 a 10
All vnrulinesse of the Flesh is sinne, & a remedie against the frailtie thereof. 227. b 50.60. and how the same shall not bee imputed vnto vs for sinne.: 228. a 10
They that are in the Flesh cannot please God, applyed vnto marryed folke, euen by a Pope.: 228, b 50.60
A notable point vppon these wordes, What is all Flesh?: 257. b 10.20.30
Touching lustes, and specially that of y^e Flesh: and how it must be bridled.: 747. b 50.60. and 748. a 10. & 616. b 50
Of forbearing to eate Flesh on frid••ies & other daies.: 560. a 10.20

Floud.

Noah by faith saw the Floud sixe score yeres before it came.: 1034. b 10.20

Followe.

What fathers we ought to followe, and what fathers to forsake.: 1041. b 50.60 1042. a 10. b 30
What wee shall do one day, if wee fol∣low Gods worde.: 288 b 50.60

Following.

It is best Following those to whom God hath giuen the grace to shew vs the right way.: 31. b 50
What is a flat Following of the gods of the Painims.: 287. b 50
What we must do to the ende wee may not be helde backe from Following God.: 27. a 10. and 30. a, and b 10. and 47. b 10.20
In Following of men we must needes runne astray, and why?: 47. b 10.20
Of Following God with companie.: 47. b 20.30.40
The cause why men are rechlesse and slouthfull in Following God.: 27. b 40
Of Following the theefe that had pre∣eminence

Page [unnumbered]

to go before vs into hea∣uen.: 29. a 40.50.60

Food.

The Foode of Angels not comparable to the Food that we haue at this day by Christes meanes.: 1020. b 30. Looke Meat.

Fooles.

The prouerbe that Fooles are neuer wise till they bee wel beaten applied to the Iewes, & how.: 60. a 60. & b 40
We cannot be wise before God, till we be become Fooles in our selues, and when that is.: 120. b 30
The Iewes were taught after the maner of Fooles, & how.: 57. a 40

Foolishnes.

How Gods Foolishnes is wiser than all the wisedome of the worlde.: 1107. b 30.40

Foot.

The meaning of Moses by these words, Their Foote shall slip.: 1157. b 50.60. 1158 a all. Looke Feet.

Forbearance.

Gods Forbearance set foorth in the number and terme of yeres.: 1137. b 50.60. & 1074 b 50.60
Gods Forbearance to afflict vs may not be an occasion to vs to fal asleep and to thinke wee be at peace with him.: 1070. a 10
What we ought to iudge of Gods For∣bearance in not punishing the wic∣ked.: 975. b 50.60.976. a 10.20
That Gods Forbearance of vs is no quittance of vs: Read most notable points.: 728. b all. 729. a all. Looke Longsuffering.

For euer.

The word For euer taken in scripture for a time definite & limited.: 591. b 40

Forget.

Notable doctrine vpon these wordes, Take good heed that thou Forget not the Lord God, when thou art ful: 279. b 30.40.50.60. & 282. b 10
Reasons most effectuall teaching vs that wee ought not to Forget God.: 281. a 30.40.50
A remedie that wee may not Forget God in his giftes.: 282. b 50.60. & 283. a 10
To Forget, after we haue once knowen him, is the welspring of all mischiefe: 284. a 30. & 361. a 30.40.50.60. & b 10 20. & 125. a 60
To feare God, and not to Forget him, are two inseparable groundes.: 284. a 50
How euen such men as were halfe An∣gels in this world did Forget God in the time of their ease.: 362. a 10.20.30.40
That wee ought not to Forget our sins but to remember them.: 381. b all. & 382. a all. & b 10.20
The meaning of these words, My daugh¦ter Forget thine owne people, & thy fathers house, and thy husband will take pleasure in thee.: 495. b 30.40
In what wretched taking wee bee when God doth Forget vs. 1134. b 50. and why he forgetteth vs.: 122. b 40
The Iewes did Forget the law, the ma∣nifold meanes that God gaue for the memorie thereof notwithstanding.: 1247. a 20.30

Forgetfulnes.

Touching the Forgetfulnes of Gods benefites▪: Read memorable doctrine in the 181. sermon, & in page 1126. b all. Looke vnthankfulnes.

Forgiue.

How we must be affected, if God For∣giue vs any fall or offence.: 414. a 40 50.60
God will Forgiue vs all our sinnes, if he finde vs repentant for the same.: 405. b 20
What kind of men they be, whom God sweareth he will not Forgiue: 1036. all. 1037. a 10.20.30.40
The manner how God did Forgiue the Iewes their offences; is shewed by way of comparison.: 432. a & b 60

Forgiuenesse.

Where we must begin if we will obteine forgiuenesse of our sinnes at Gods hands.: 157. b 10. & 1037. a 30
Wherefore the promises of the Forgiue¦nesse of sinnes are giuen vs.: 298. b 30.40
What we haue to vnderstand when the scripture speaketh of Gods mercie & of the Forgiuenes of our sinnes.: 431. b 10.20
What we must doe when wee resort to God to craue Forgiuenes of our sins.: 415. a 40.50
In asking Forgiuenes for our sinnes of God, if wee would haue him mooued to shew vs mercie, what we must do.: 1051. b 20.30

Foreknowledge.

Of the election of God, & whether it be grounded vpon his Foreknowledge.: 420. a all.
Certeine reproued that referre our ele∣ction to Gods Foreknowledge, and that he knew wee should haue some good disposition in vs.: 314. b 40.50 Looke Election.

Fornication.

Of spirituall Fornication, whereby wee separate our selues from Christ our husband.: 841. a 30.40.50
Of Fornication, and specially in a maid betrothed: Read sermon. 128. & 129 pages.: 790. a 20. & 793. a 10. & b 30
Of Fornication cōmitted with a mans daughter betrothed:: Read sermons 128. & a 129. & page 793. a 10. & b 30

Foresight.

The Foresight of God is not the cause that men doe either good or euill.: 1085. b 60

Forslowe.

A question concerning this saying of Moses, that God wil not Forslowe to pay them to their faces that hate him, when it seemeth to happen o∣therwise.: 319. b 60. & 320. a 10.20.30. Looke Delay, & Punish.

Forsweare.

How a man doeth Forsweare himselfe: Read the place.: 194. b 50

Forswearing.

Why men take more libertie in For∣swearing than in any other misdoo∣ings.: 703. b 60.704. a 10. &c.
The cause why there is such libertie of Forswearing nowadayes.: 635. b 30 Looke Othes.

Foretell.

Whether it be possible for men to For∣tell of things to come.: 669. b 40.50.60. Looke Prophesie & Prophets.

Fortune.

The world is not ruled by Fortune.: 63 a 50. & 71. a 10. & 635. a 60
All things referrable to Gods proui∣dence & not to Fortune.: 690. a 60

Fountaines.

Why the Hebrewes call Fountaines, eyes.: 1233. a 40

Freedome.

Of Freedome, and what the heathen said of the same.: 592. a 20.30
Of the notable Freedome which Iesus Christ hath wrought for vs.: 605. b all. 606. a 10. and 612. b 30. Looke Li∣bertie.

Freends.

Against excessiue moorning for the death of our Freends.: 553. a & b all.

Freendles.

Notable doctrine that wee must doe no wrong to those that be Freendles, & who they be.: 449. a all. & b all.

Freendship.

A maintenance of Freendship com∣monly vsed now adayes.: 407. b 10 237. b 50
Gods intent manifest, in seeking to keepe vs in good Freendship one with another.: 236. a 40
Whereunto the Freendship that is be∣tweene man & man must be alwaies referred.: 540. a 60. & b 10
Sute in law & Freendship are two things that can hardly be ioyned together.: 696. a 40.50

Freendships.

From whence al the Freendships in the world do proceede.: 540. a 50

Frenchmen.

Page [unnumbered]

The Frenchmen noted for curiositie, and costlinesse in apparell, from the which they are not reclaimable.: 774 b 40
The Frenchmen banished from the in∣heritance of God, & how.: 1191. b 50

Freewill.

The doctrine of Freewill supposed to be vpholden by Moses, & that of pur∣pose, as the Papists say.: 1175. a 50.60. b 10
How trecherously the Papistes deale with God in al their doctrine of Free will.: 1053. all. 1054. all.
Wee sinne not otherwise than of our own Freewill.: 1016. b 40.50
A certeine place seeming to maintaine Freewill resolued.: 442. a 10.20.30 40. &c.
Freewill to doe good vtterly denied to the nature of man.: 1053. all. 1054. a 10
We must not deceiue our selues, in thin king that we haue Freewil to do this or that: Read how.: 377. a 20.30. & page 38. b 10
The Papists imagine that they can fur∣ther themselues to repentance by their owne Freewill.: 58. a 60 & b 10
One of the common obiections, that is now made for the maintenance of Freewill.: 76. b 10
The meanes whereby the Papistes set vp their owne Free will.: 88. a 20
A checke giuen to the Papistes & their Freewill. 12. a 10 & how the Papistes magnifie the same.: 368. a 20.30
The rage of the Papistes against a man that saith we haue no Freewill to do good, &c.: 543. b 30
Freewill maintained to the destroying of Gods election.: 545. b 60
Of an inuincible argument (as the Pa∣pistes thinke) whereby they prooue their Freewill.: 938. b 10
Whereupon Freewill is grounded: read page: 959. b 10

Free will offerings.

Gods law of Freewill offerings tended to a double ende.: 609. b 40.50. & a 30.40.50
Of the Freewil offerings that we Chri∣stians ought to present God withall.: 630. a all. & b 10. Looke Offerings & Sacrifices.

Frier.

Of a Frier stirred vp by God out of a cloyster or cell, from whence the go∣spell spread farre and wide.: 454. a 30

Friers.

Friers of sundrie sutes and sorts in the Popedome.: 1208. a 40
The vowe of pouertie vndertaken of Friers being a vowe vnperformable.: 829. b 50.60.830 a 10

Froward.

The meaning of these words, With the Froward I will be Froward, and whe∣ther God can be frowarde.: 444. a 10 &c. 40.50

Frowardnes.

We as well as the Iewes are inclined to Frowardnes. Read the place.: 281. a 20.30. & 278. b 10
The desperate Frowardnes of the Iewes noted.: 382. b 40.50.60. & 383. a 10.20 30.40.50.60. & b all.
What Frowardnes there is in all men by reason of originall sinne.: 434. a 20 30.40
Of wilfull Frowardnes to withstande God, and driuing back his grace.: 45 a 40.50

Frute.

Of Gods blessing of vs in the Frute of the earth.: 953. a 40.50.60. b 10
What wee must do, that wee may bring God good Frute.: 619. b 30

Frutes.

What kinde of Frutes wee bring foorth notwithstanding the gospel is amōg vs.: 119. a 30
What Frutes wee ought to offer vnto God, whereof hee maketh most ac∣count.: 619. b 10.20
Of the Frutes of Sodome & Gomor, which the Israelites are said to bring foorth.: 1153. all. & 1154. b 30.40
The Frutes of Sodome & Gomor com∣pared to the gall of an aspe, &c.: 1154 b 30.40

Frute trees.

What wee haue to note vpon the lawe ordeined that in time of warre men should not hewe downe the Frute trees.: 733. b 10.20.735. b 20
Why the Iewes were forbidden to cut downe Frute trees when they went to warre.: 733. a 10.20.30.60
A fault noted, which is thought coun∣teruailable with the cutting down of Frute trees.: 735. a 30.40

G.

G AD.

The tribe of Gad and Ephraim had their portion beyond Iordan.: 1217 a 30.1219. b 40
Whereupon the tribe of Gad had his name.: 1222. a 10
What we haue to note in Moseses bles∣sing of the tribe of Gad.: 1222. a 10. & so forward. 1223. a all. Looke Tribe & Tribes.

Gage.

To take any Gage that we list, is con∣demned of God for intollerable crueltie.: 854. a 10.20.30
What wee haue to learne by this lawe which forbiddeth a man to take the vpper milstone to Gage.: 845. a 40.50. &c.
God forbiddeth to take a poore bodies bed or garment to Gage for the sa∣tisfiing of a debt, and why?: 575. a 30.40
A Gage is to be taken of the poore, if it be to be had.: 583. a 40
Our saluation is named a Gage, & who hath the same in keeping.: 1180. a 50 60. b 10. Looke Pawne and Pledge.

Gaming.

The mischiefes that Gaming doeth bring: 343. b 40.50. This place would aduisedly be read.

Garments.

Of the Iewes Garmentes which they ware in the wildernes, and what wee are to learne for our selues thereby.: 1022. b 60.1023. a 10.20.30. & 355. b all. 356. a 10
Why God commanded in the time of the lawe that all new Garments and other things should be blessed.: 356 a 20.30
The wearing of Linsie woolsie Gar∣ments forbidden the Iewes, & why.: 780. b all. 779. all. 778. a & b 60.782. b 40.50.60
Why the Iewes were commaunded to make at the neather parts of their Garments fringes or borders.: 783. a 60. b al. 784. a all.
The Iewes Garments otherwise made than ours are.: 783. b 50.60. Looke Apparell.

Gather.

What estimation wee ought to haue of this benefit of God, that hee doeth Gather vs together in his name.: 166 b 30
By what meanes God doeth Gather vs vnto himselfe. 148. b 10.186. b 60. and to what ende.: 300. a 10.20

Gathered.

That wee must bee Gathered vp, with whom, and how: a most comfortable doctrine.: 1082. all.
How God hath Gathered vs in, when we were vnder the Popes tyrannie, and made vs of one flocke.: 1051. a 50.60

Gathering.

Of Gods Gathering of vs vnder his wings, and that it is our partes to fly thither for our safetie.: 1121. b all. 1122. all.
What is meant by Gathering together the heads and tribes of Israel.: 1192. b 60.1193. a 10.20.30

Gedeon.

Gedeon the cause of the vndooing of his linage: Read how.: 311. b 40.50

Gelous.

The meaning of Moses, in naming god a Gelous God.: 151. a 20.30.188. b 10 20.50.60
How Gelous wee ought to be ouer the

Page [unnumbered]

honour of God.: 188. b 30

Gelousie.

The cause why God saieth that hee is mooued with a Gelousie to defende his people.: 892. b 50.60.891. a 10
How the Iewes prouoked God to Ge∣lousie, and by what meanes.: 1136. a 50.60. & 496. b 10
Why the qualitie of Gelousie is attri∣buted vnto God.: 1128. a 50.60. b 30
A description of the Gelousie that wee ought to haue of Gods honour.: 188. b 30
God is mightie to put his Gelousie in execution.: 189. a 20
Of not prouoking God to Gelousie, and how he will prouoke vs to Gelousie.: 151. b 20.30

Generation.

The Iewes are commanded to receiue the Edomites, and Aegyptians into the Church in the third Generation: and what we haue to gather thereby:: Read sermon 132. so farre as the matter runneth.

Geneua.

Geneua sometimes appointed to ruine and destruction, but woonderfully preserued by Gods mightie power.: 459. b 30.40. & 466. a all.
The curssed and blundering state of Geneua before the embracing of the gospel.: 456. b 60. & 457. a 10
Galuine telleth thē of Geneua in what state they haue beene, and in what state they are now: Read the place.: 364. b 60. & 365. a 10
The people of Geneua couertly repro∣ued for sundrie abuses, by occasion of speach had concerning the Iewes.: 1102. b 10.20.30
The protestants of Geneua sharply re∣proued by Calui••: Looke why.: 113. a 60. & b 10
How heretikes haue beene fauoured in Geneua.: 532. b 40.50
Caluine teacheth the inhabitants of Geneua, howe they should bethinke themselues▪ Read the place, it is ap∣pliable also vnto vs of Englande.: 283 b 40
Caluine saith that God sheweth the po∣wer of his word in Geneua, as migh∣tilie as may be.: 127. a 40
The behauiour of some of Geneua re∣prooued when the Gospel is a prea∣ching.: 121. b 20

Gentlenesse.

God holdeth mens hearts in his hand, & turneth them to Gentlenesse whē he lifteth.: 81. b 50.60
God, after he hath allured vs by Gen∣tlenesse addeth a seconde grace.: 112. b 10
An exhortation to Gentlenes vnto our neighbors, & vpon what reasons the same is grounded.: 592. b all.
To what intent God draweth vs vnto him by Gentlenes.: 199. a 10. 295. a 10.120. a 10
The 141▪ and 142. sermons tend wholy to the doctrine of Gentlenesse to bee vsed among men.
There is nothing wherein men resem∣ble God more than Gentlenes & lo∣uing kindnes.: 327. a 30
The abuse of Gods fauour & Gentle∣nes.: 83. a 60. & b 10
Iudges must match their stoutnes with Gentlenes.: 624. a 10. Looke Fauour, Goodnes, & Kindnesse.

Giddinesse.

Gods threat, that he would powre out the spirite of Giddinesse & blockish∣nes vpon the worlde, executed.: 523. b 40.50.60. & 524. a 10.20. Looke Dizzinesse.

Giftes.

The excellent Gifts of mans minde re∣corded.: 274. b 20.30
That iudges, magistrates, and officers must take no Gifts.: 624. b 10.20.60
Why God giueth not his Gifts in equa∣litie to his faithfull ones.: 1226. b 10 20.30
The marke whereunto all the gracious Giftes which God hath bestowed vpon vs must be referred.: 1. a. 10. & 16. b 60. & 17. a 10
Gods Gifts defiled by vs.: 17. a 10
How euerie one of vs is bound to im∣part & succour others with the Gifts that God hath bestowed on vs, whe∣ther they bee of the bodie or of the minde.: 609. b 10.20. Looke Graces & Blessings.

Giue.

The meaning of Moses by these words spoken in the person of God, In the lande which I will Giue you: and of Moseses giuing.: 468. b 60. & 469. a 10
Gods blessing promised to them that Giue to the poore.: 583. b all.
Why and to what ende men do Giue & lend.: 582. b 10

Gleaning.

Lawes made that the Gleaning of corn & other fruits should be left for the poore.: 865. a 40.50.60. & b 40.50.60 & 866. a all. & b 10. & 833. b 50. Looke Haruest & Tithing.

Glorie.

God is neuer duely honoured at our hands vnlesse wee lay all our Glorie vpon him, and how that is done.: 451 a 30.40.50.60. & 402. a 10.20
The greatnes of Gods Glorie more than the Angels can abide to behold Looke on that place.: 254. b 10.30.255 a 40.50.60
How God tooke away his Glorie from the temple at Ierusalem, and for what causes.: 498. b 30.40.50
By what meanes it was Gods will to draw vs to his Glorie, and why?: 186. a 10
Wee must not looke that God shoulde come vnto vs in his inestimable Glorie.: 183. a 50
The Glorie of God declared by com∣parison of the sunne to the other starres.: 185. a 40
Gods Glorie continueth whole still, his abasement in the person of his sonne notwithstanding.: 185. b 60

Glorifie.

The end of mans creation is to Glo∣rifie God, and howe that must bee done.: 1106. a 20.30.40.50.60. b 10. & 102. b 50
How men Glorifie themselues, & what God doth in that case.: 1138. b 40

Glorified.

By what way God will be Glorified at our hands.: 28. b 30.168. a 10
A thing noted wherein God is rightly Glorified.: 100. b 10.20

GOD.

Why God intituleth himselfe the God of hostes.: 476. b 50
Why Moses, the Prophets and Apo∣stles speaking of God, do vse to say, The Lorde my God.: 118. b 20.30.40
How God shewed himselfe to Moses: Read the place.: 255. a 60. and b 10
What our duetie is, seeing God calleth himselfe our God.: 337. a 30
How we must thinke & conceiue of god in our mindes.: Read that place. 337. b 60. & 338. a 10
What we haue to thinke vpon, & beare in minde so often as this worde God commeth to our remembrance.: 270. b 20.40
It is the will of God to be aboue:: Read how the same should be. 270. b 20.30
Lo this is he, Lo this is our God, ought to stand continually in our hearts, & why.: 485. b 50.60. & 486. a 10
The meaning of these wordes, Knowe thou that thy God is God.: 318. a 20 30.40
A principle, that there is but one God, which ought to be serued.: 1068. a 40 50.272. a 10.20.30.269. a 10
By what meanes God reuealeth him∣selfe vnto men.: 1133. a 10.20.102 b 10.32. b 40.134. b 10.20.130. b 20.183 a 10
To what ende God nameth himselfe the God of the Iewes.: 185. b 50.1113 a 10.20
Of Iacobs worshipping of the God of Bethel.: 1216. a 40.50.60. b 10
Of two things to be considered in God touching vs.: 1166. a 50.60. b 20

Page [unnumbered]

Of the beeing of God, and howe wee make but an idol of him.: 1156. a 60. b all. 1070. b 30.40
How and in what cases God is saied to be a consuming fire.: 1139. b. 30.40.50
Of the moste excellent and glorious maiestie of God Almightie.: 1121. b 10.20
How God serueth his turne by Satan & by wicked men.: 82. b 30.40
God cannot be God if he be not righ∣teous.: 88. b 60
Whereupon it came that euerie nation had his God.: 101. b 30
The whole fulnes of God his maiestie in the person of Christ.: 41. b 30
A kind of men noted that fall to pulling out of Gods bowels, and howe.: 33. a 60
God likeneth himselfe to an Egle, and how.: 40. b 40. & 1121. b all.
This worde God importeth a maiestie.: 40. b 50
The small account, that wee make of God in comparison of men.: 20. b 30 40.50
God likeneth himselfe to a fleshly fa∣ther, and howe.: 40. b 20.30
In what respects God is despised.: 55. b 50.60
What wee haue to learne, if God vtter not himselfe vnto vs in such stately manner as our liking could affoorde.: 183. a 30
Why wee may better assure our selues than the Iewes could themselues tha•• we haue one God.: 163. b 60
The meaning of these wordes, God is in the middest of you.: 289. a 30.40.50 60. & b 10
That there is but one verie true God, whome we ought to serue and wor∣ship.: 160. b 10.20. & 101. b 10.102. a 10.20
Men go about the bush to seeke God, and how.: 137. b 20.30
God will continue God alone by him∣selfe without parting of stakes with any other.: 163. b 10
Why God shewed not himselfe in some visible shape.: 130. a 20
Against such as match God and the di∣uel together.: 129. a 10
A notable print of doctrine shewing vs what God is.: 192. a 50.60. & b 10
Notable doctrine vpon these wordes, I am the euerlasting God.: 184. b 50.60 & 185. a 10.20. &c.
God cannot away with any compani∣on.: 185. a 40.50
What wee haue to learne in that God saieth he is our God.: 185. b 40

Godlinesse.

For what cause the Heathen men ap∣plied this worde Godlines to the ho∣nour that we giue to our superiours.: 214. a 10
Godlines (to speake properly) is the re∣uerence that wee owe vnto God, &c.: 214. a 10

Gods.

Of false Gods, and of such as worship them.: 160. a 10.20.30. 187. a 60, and b all.
The cause why the Heathen forged such a multitude of Gods.: 1131. b 30 534. a 30.40.50.1128. a & b all. and so forward.
These wordes, that wee must serue no strange Gods import two things.: 471. b 40.50. &c. and 472. a 10.20.30
In what respect we shalbe iustly accused to haue had strange Gods.: 486. a 40
Why it is saied of Moses, the Gods which though hast not knowen.: 530. a 40.50. Looke Idols, Images, and Saints.

Gods pleasure.

Of Gods good pleasure, and of his loue which insueth the same: where read notable doctrine.: 438. a 20.30.40. & b 10.20. Looke Fauour, Goodnes, & Grace.

Gomor.

What frutes Sodom & Gomor brought foorth.: 1153. all.

Good.

Remedies against our lazinesse & vn∣profitablenes, when we should do a∣ny Good.: 333. b 40
Why God scourgeth the Good more than the wicked.: 325. a 10.20
What wee must doe whensoeuer any Good is promised vs from God.: 535 a 60
Our vsage if a man tell vs that we ought to consider the Good that God hath done to our neighbour.: 70. b 30.40.50
The onely rule to discerne Good from bad, what it is.: 97. b 50.60
A rule to discerne Good and euill by.: 53. b 60.123. a 60
What wee must do when wee haue re∣ceiued any Good at Gods hand.: 290 a 60
God bindeth himselfe vnto vs to do vs Good, & how.: 100. b 10.60
It must suffice that God sheweth vs a farre off the Good that he hath pre∣pared for vs.: 107. a 10
To what purpose Gods promising vs to do vs Good tendeth.: 111. b 60
A briefe anacephaleosis or rehearsall of the Good that God did for y^e Iewes: this also is applied vnto vs.: 297. b 10 20.30
Why our Lord will haue vs ouercome euil with Good.: 73. b 60
What God will doe if men rewarde vs euill for Good.: 70. a 50
We go alwaies forward to euill, vnder the colour of Good.: 184. b 20
Why we should not passe whether men acknowledge the Good that we haue done them or no.: 69. b 40

Goodnesse.

Gods Goodnes extendeth euen to vn∣beleeuers and Infidels: Read howe.: 141. a 40.50
Gods Goodnes declared vnto vs two wayes.: 166. b 20.30.40
How God continueth his Goodnes to∣wards vs incessantly.: 169. b 30.40
A most effectuall proofe of Gods fa∣therly Goodnes vnto vs.: 281. a 30 40.155. b 40
A singular president of Gods Goodnes in appointing men to haue the gui∣ding of vs.: 13. a 10.20
The Goodnes of god in receiuing, ad∣opting and choosing vs is continu∣all.: 8. a all. 10. b. 60.11. a 30
Gods great Goodnes in preseruing the Rubenites & the Gadites in a dange∣rous countrie.: 91. b 30. & 92. a 10.20
The force of the hope which wee shall haue of feeling Gods Goodnes.: 25. a 50
God preuenteth vs by his meere good∣nes, not passing whether we be good or no.: 10. b 20
A viewe of Gods Goodnes in particu∣lar for euery man to note.: 39. b 10 20.30
The Papists abuse Gods fatherly good∣nesse.: 111. b 60. & 112. a 10
The notable loue and goodnes of God towards vs recorded, with a rehear∣sall of our dutie.: 111. b 20.30.40
What wee ought to do seeing God hath bound himselfe vnto vs of his owne free Goodnes, and what followeth of our so doing.: 96. b 60
A speciall note of Gods woonderfull Goodnes to the Iewes and vs.: 53. b 20.30.40.50.1193. all. 1194. all.
The continuance of Gods Goodnes to Lot, his beastlie drunkennesse not∣withstanding.: 68. b 10
How our naughtinesse shall cut off the course of Gods Goodnes.: 46. a 60
Of the free Goodnes of God towardes vs, and that wee must haue recourse thereunto.: 947. b all.
In what respects wee be well assured of Gods Goodnes towardes vs.: 1147. b 30
It is Gods goodnes that we be brought into the kingdome of heauen, no worthines in vs.: 8. b 20
Gods Goodnes is a fountaine which neuer drieth.: 1094. b all.
What wee haue to doe, in that God re∣neweth his mercie and Goodnes daily towardes vs.: 490. a 60. & b 10
How God magnified his inestimable Goodnes towardes the Iewes.: 420.

Page [unnumbered]

Nothing is more peculiar to God than his Goodnesse, which being taken a∣way, he is no more God.: 328. b 20
Gods inestimable Goodnesse noted in shewing vs a reason why hee doeth thinges.: 338. b 50.60
Howe it maie be that God should blesse vs of his owne free Goodnesse, and yet notwithstanding matcheth it with a condition.: 321. a 50.60. & b 20. &c
The way for vs to prosper all kinde of wayes is through Gods onely free Goodnesse.: 519. a 20. Looke Fa∣uour and Loue.

Goods.

Howe Gods lawe bindeth vs to bee careful ouer our neighbours Goods: 769. al.
Howe Gods curse lighteth vppon euil gotten Gods.: 234. a 60. and b all. 571. a 10.20.30
With what condition God giueth vs the Goods which we possesse.: 719. b 40.50
The power to get Goods is the gift of God onelie: the place is notable.: 368 b 50.60. and 369. a 10.20
The raking of other folkes Goods by fraude can not be called Gods bles∣sing.: 512. a 10
The reason of Gods distributing of worldly Goods among men vnegal∣lie.: 585. a 20.30
How we ought to bethinke our selues when we be tempted to catch other mens Goods.: 577. a 10
Howe God will haue the Goods, which he appointeth to our vse, to be vsed.: 235. a 10
Howe a man, when his Goods are of his owne gathering should bethinke himselfe.: 363. b 30
Of the Goods of this worlde, and how we are beholden to God for them.: 283. a 40
They are fit to beare office that hate the Goods of this worlde.: 16. a 10
Howe farre foorth they that possesse Goods haue interest in them.: 367. a 40
Gods iudgement against such as inrich themselues with euil gotten Goods: Read that place.: 325. b 20.30.40
Against such as heape vp Goods by hooke and by crooke: a place worth the reading.: 345. a 10.50.60
How priuate persons ought to vse their Goods.: 15. a 30
The more Goods that God giueth vs, the straiter is our account.: 15. a 50
Of some that be vexed in their Goods and possessions, and why.: 978. a 60. b 10
We must not thinke to haue a state of perpetuitie in our Goods, how then: 369. b 10. Looke riches and Wealth.

Gospell.

In what case men be, when they slide backe againe after they haue once knowen the Gospell.: 124. a 50
Our assurednesse of eternall life must bee taken out of the Gospel.: 28. b 10
We ought to receiue the doctrine of the Gospell, as being in full force, the oldenesse thereof notwithstan∣ding.: 26. a 10
Why the Gospell is called the king∣dome of heauen.: 28. a 10.20
About what date of yeares the Gospell was published to the world.: 25. b 50
What kinde of couenant the Gospell is: 181. a 40
To what intent God hath called vs by his Gospel.: 152. a 40
God had ordeined the preaching of his Gospell in his owne euerlasting purpose.: 168. b 10.50
With what perfection God hath shew∣ed himselfe vnto vs in the Gospell.: 164. b 10
What wil insue if anie man be suffered to raile against the doctrine of the Gospell.: 211. a 50
The vnthankefulnesse of men for the Gospell is too apparant.: 283. a 60
Reasons why we must submit ourselues both to the law and the Gospel.: 183. b 10
The Gospell preached to a great num∣ber, who notwithstanding became the worse for it.: 79. a 10
To what ende the Gospell is preached, and after what manner.: 77. b 40.50.430. b 40.50.60.428. b 40.50.1100. a 10
A most excellent and heauenlie pro∣pertie of the Gospell.: 36. b 10.20
The meaning of these words, that the Gospell is named the lawe of liber∣tie.: 114. b 50
In what sort the Gospell representeth Gods maiestie.: 182. b 40
That in the Gospell there is such ful∣nesse of wisedome, as a man cannot wish anie more.: 911. a 10.20
The miserie that shall fall vppon vs, if the Gospell preached among vs, preuaile not with vs.: 983. a 50.60
What we haue to learne, when we see men rankle against the Gospell, &c.: 78. b 20.30
Of receiuing the Gospell by faith, and what doctrine dependeth thereup∣pon.: 1062. al. 1063. all.
Howe God hath prouided for the pre∣seruing of his Gospell.: 1080. a 20.30 40
The Gospell is a message of reconcili∣ation.: 973. b 30.40
Of the Gospell and how it giueth both life and death.: 1471. b 10.20
We are begotten of God, and sustained by the doctrine of the Gospell.: 1133. a 40
Men seeme to become diuels after their hearing of the Gospell.: 44. a 50 60
Howe the Gospell shall become a wit∣nesse to our condemnation.: 1100. b all.
What Fatherly Gentlenesse God vseth towarde vs in the Gospell.: 255. a 10.20
Reasons to make the Gospell amiable vnto vs in comparison of the Lawe.: 254. b 50.60. and 255. a 10.20.30.40
Howe we be quickened by the meanes of the Gospel.: 257. a 10
An examination of our selues, whether we haue profited by the glad tidings of the Gospell laide downe in points.: 3. all.
The Gospell of no lesse woonderfull authoritie than the lawe.: 3. a 10
Of a desolation that hath happened since the first preaching of the Gos∣pell.: 45. b 20.30
Of such as refuse to heare the ministers of the Gospell.: 56. a 30. &c. 674. all. 664. b 30.676. a 50
What notable things are declared vnto vs at this day largelie in the Gospel.: 676. a 20.30
What God doeth witnesse whensoeuer the Gospell is preached.: 484. b 20.30
Gods blessinges set foorth more open∣lie in the Gospell than in the lawe.: 484. a 50.60
Why Saint Paul speaking of the vse of the Gospel saith, We must not be like litle babes.: 527. b 30.40
Who in the time of Christ claue vnto the Gospell.: 537. b 50.60
What iudgement al such as obeyed not the Gospell deserue by good rea∣son.: 486. a 50
Howe a Christian man may well per∣ceiue whether hee haue profited in the Gospell or no.: 606. a 40
The Gospell is friendlie vnto vs: Read the place, it is comfortable.: 131. a 50 60.946. b 20
In what sort and manner Gods face shineth in the Gospell.: 124. a 40
Howe God will haue his Gospell pub∣lished.: 126. b 40
The Gospell is not a doctrine of man, but proceedes from God.: 255. b 50.60
The ratification of the Gospell was frō heauen.: 256. a 10. & b 10
In what case God found euerie one of vs, when he vouchsafed to choose

Page [unnumbered]

vs to his Gospell.: 365. a 30
The cause why the Gospell is so much contemned.: 429. a 10
Christ vttereth his grace now adaies by the preaching of his Gospell, & how: 405. a 10
A greater maiestie vttered at the prea∣ching of the Gospell than at the publishing of the law.: 388. b 30.40.50 131. b 10
The cause why a number take no tast of the Gospell being called there∣unto.: 378. b 40.50.153. a 10.422. a 30
What men must doe when they haue beene taught the Gospell purelie.: 522. b 30
The state of such as when they haue hearde the Gospell, will not beleeue it.: 462. a 30
What we deserue if wee fall from the Gospell. 431. a 20. and what we must doe in that frail••e of ours.: ibidem 40.50
The reason why the pretious seede of the Gospell perisheth nowe adayes.: 474. a 10.20
Howe the Gospell is vnhallowed nowe a dayes.: 119. a 10.20.30. &c.
The behauiours of most men, after they haue beene taught by the Gos∣pell.: 149. b 50.60
In what case we be so long as we abide in the simplicitie of the Gospel.: 530. b 20.30
What we haue to learne by the prea∣ching of the Gospell vnto vs in the name of Iesus Christ.: 487. a 30.
In what respectes we that haue recey∣ued the doctrine of the Gospell shal be lesse excusable than the Papistes.: 485. a 30
The lawe and the Gospell compared.: 131. a 30.40.50
Of the power of the Gospell which it hath to transforme vs.: 474. a 10. b 10.20
In what respect the Gospell is called the message of peace.: 726. b 30.40
Howe they that haue profited in the Gospel may assure thēselues.: 121. b 10
What inurie wee doo to our selues by forsaking the Gospell.: 312. b 60. Looke Scriptures, Trueth & Word.

Gouerne.

Men cannot Gouerne themselues ex∣cept they haue superiours to guide them.: 622. a 10
The duetie of such, to whom God hath giuen charge to Gouerne his people: 406. b 60. & 407. a 10. &c. 1179. a 10.

Gouernment.

The right of Gouernmēt god reserueth to himselfe: Looke how.: 118. a 40.50
They that peruert the order of Go∣uernment being called to doe their duetie, shall be double blamed.: 21. b 10
The tyrannicall Gouernment of the Pope and his cleargie noted.: 113. a 10.20
Necessarie doctrine touching the din¦rection of Moses his speech to Iosue: this concerneth Gouernment.: 96. a 50.60. & b 10
What we haue to vnderstande so often as there is anie talke of earthlie Go∣uernment.: 620. a 30.40.50.60
The meanes to establishe a good order of Gouernment.: 639. a 10
What things are required in him that hath the Gouernment of a people.: 650. a 40.50

Gouernment Ciuill.

Of the rule of ciuill Gouernment, and whereto it leadeth men.: 835. all.
They are accursed that stande not in awe of ciuill Gouernment.: 929. b 50.60.930. a 10
What great account God maketh of ciuill Gouernment.: 643. a 10
Why God established no perfectnesse of ciuil Gouernment among y^e Iewes: 12. a & b 60.841. b 40
To what end ciuill Gouernment is or∣deined vpon earth.: 872. a 30.40.50 60
Howe it came to passe that God would haue the Priesthoode intermedle with ciuill Gouernment.: 640. a 20.30.40.50
Why we ought to loue the state of ciuil Gouernment, and reuerence it.: 639. a 40.50
Generall admonitions to al such as are vnder ciuill Gouernment.: 646. b 50 60
Ciuill Gouernment is not to preiudice the ten commaundementes or to change anie thing in them.: 834. b 40.50.60 835. a 10
Reasons of perswasion mouing vs to be contented with ciuill Gouernment.: 642. a 50. b 50.60
The order of ciuill Gouernment is a thing that God alloweth.: 638. a 50

Gouernment Ecclesiasticall.

Of spirituall Gouernment ordeyned in the Church by God.: 21. b 20.30.1243. b all.
The notable Gouernment of y^e church established at this day, howe it ser∣ueth vs.: 41. a 40.50
A note to bee obserued in the spirituall Gouernment of the Church.: 94. b 60 & 95. a 10
Of the Gouernment of the Church, & of such as impugne the same: Reade most notable doctrine.: 460. b al. & 461. a all. 1245. b 10.20.30.1246. a 40. &c. b 10.20
Of a point of high treason against God touching ecclesiasticall Gouernment.: 945. a 50.60

Gouernours.

What we must marke in them whom we choose to be Gouernours, officers, &c.
The necessitie of good Gouernours o∣uer people.: 96. a 50.60. & b 10.1074. a 20.30
Manie Gouernours come short of the perfection that was in Iosua.: 107. b 50.60
Gouernours are greatlie bounde vnto men, but much more str••itelie to God.: 18. b 20
God hath taken Iudges and Gouernors neere to himselfe, and howe.: 19. b 30

Grace.

We haue more cause to magnifie Gods Grace than had the Fathers in the time of the law.: 423. a 40
Christ vttereth his Grace nowe adaies by the Preaching of his Gospell: & how.: 405. a 10.431. b 40.50.60
Howe we shall aunswere to the Grace that God sheweth vs.: 347. a 40
Of a seconde Grace which God giueth vs for the fulfilling of his will.: 566. b 50
The ende whereunto God continueth his Grace towardes vs.: 171. b 50
The most excellent Grace which God vouchsafeth vs.: 132. b 40.50.60. & 133 a 10
What will betide vs if wee abuse Gods Grace.: 143. a 50.154. a 10.122. a 60. & b 10
It would not be good for vs to haue our fill of Gods Grace, as wee faine would, and why.: 106. b 10
Of a third Grace which God vseth vn∣to vs.: 112. b 10
God after he hath allured vs by gentle∣nesse, addeth a seconde Grace.: 112. b 10
Circumstances inferred for the magni∣fying of Gods Grace.: 89. a 60. & b 10. &c. & 90. a 10.
Howe the keeping of the lawe sent the Iewes backe to the Grace of Christ: Reade that place.: 302. a 10.20
To what ende the offering of Gods Grace vnto vs doeth tend.: 11. a 20
Gods Grace reacheth to all men, and is common to all ages.: 9. b 30
The Iewes vpbraided with the Grace that God had giuen them.: 289. a 30.40.50. Looke Fauour and Loue.

Graces.

Two distinct Graces noted, which God bestoweth vpon vs, the one in preuenting, the other in inlightning vs.: 422. a 50.60. and b 10.20. &c. & 423. a all.

Page [unnumbered]

God giueth not his graces indifferent∣ly to all men.: 166. a 40. Looke Bene∣fits and Blessings and Gifts.

Grapegathering.

Lawes ordeined for Grapegathering, and the meaning of them.: 832. a 60.833. a 10. &c. Looke Vintage.

Graue.

What these words, that Moseses Graue is vnknownen vnto this day, do teach vs.: 1240. a 20.30.40.1237. b 10.20.30.1138. a 60
Of Michael the archangel who fought with the diuell about the Graue of Moses.: 1237. b 10.20.30.1239. a 10.20.30
The childe is in the mothers wombe as in a Graue.: 39. b 10
Of going to the Graue, and who can∣not away therewith.: 35. b 60. & 36. a 10
What is meant by going to the Graue, & dying with Christ.: 36. a 10. Looke Buriall.

Graues.

Of the Graues of lust, & what doctrine we are to gather thereof.: 411. a 50

Great.

What is Moseses meaning in terming God Great.: 446. a 40

Greeue.

What it is to Greeue the spirite of God.: 1057. a 10.20.1149. a 50.60. b 10.20.1154. b 30.40.50.60.1155. a 10.20

H.

Hallowing.

Of Hallowing our houses: and how that ceremonie was vsed among the Iewes.: 719. a 10.20. &c. b 10. Looke Sanctifie, and Houses.

Hand.

Gods meaning in forbidding vs to bow to the right Hand or to the left.: 262. b 20.30. &c.
Why Saint Peter termeth the Hand of God a mightie hande, and what wee haue to learne thereby.: 394. a 20.30.40
Moseses meaning by these words, Gods saints are in his Hand.: 1188. b 30.40.50.60. &c. 1189. a 10.20.30.40

Hands.

Howe the hearts of kings are in the Hands of God: reade notable doc∣trine.: 477. b 10
Laying on of Hands, a signe vsed in all solemne blessings.: 1244. a 30

Hang.

Christ did Hang vpon the tree to be ac∣cursed, and how.: 765. b 60
Lawes touching the bodie of an offen∣der and howe long the same should Hang on the tree.: 761. a 30.762. b 10
The deuises of some countries for the burying of their bodies that did Hang on a gibbet &c.: 762. b 10
Of two things that are seene, when the bodie of a man doth Hang vpon the gallowes.: 762 b 50
Howe Christ did Hang vpon a tree and that his so hanging happened not by haphazard.: 763. a 20. b 40.50
The manner howe the Iewes did Hang offenders, and that they were first stoned.: 763. a 20.30

Hanging.

That God knewe of his sonnes Han∣ging vpon the crosse, that he ordei∣ned it, and why.: 765. b 40.940. a 40.50
That our life is Hanging by a threade▪ and howe that is meant.: 1009. b 60.1010. a 10.20
What we ought to know and consider, when we beholde Christ Hanging on the tree.: 764. a 30.40.50. Looke Crosse.

Happie.

Of leading a Happie life in this worlde, as God promiseth, & how that may be, or is meant.: 950. a 10. Looke Bles∣sed.

Happinesse.

Where we must seeke our Happinesse, and of such as seeke for it heere on earth.: 1148. b 10.20.30.1149. a 10.20.30.40
What wee must doe to haue a true and continuall Happinesse.: 1025. b 30.40.50.60.1026. a 10
Of certaine wicked persons and in what respects they thinke themselues to haue obtained Happinesse.: 924. b 30.40.50
Wherein all our Happinesse lieth, and who be right happie, and the way to be so.: 937. a 10.1147. b 30
Of the Happinesse which Adam enioy∣ed before his fall.: 992. b all.
The Happinesse of this life what it is, and wherin it consisteth.: 951. a 10.20. Looke Blessednesse and Felicitie.

Harden.

Sometimes the cause why God dooth blinde and Harden shal not be appa∣rent.: 82. b 30.40.50.60. and 83. a 10
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes, Harden not your neckes any more.: 442. b 60. & 443. a & b all.
Of what thing it is a signe when GOD doth Harden men.: 82. b 30
The intent of the scripture when it saith expresly, that God dooth Har∣den.: 80. a 10
A glosse vpon this text, that God did Harden Schons heart, misliked.: 80. a 60. & b 10.20
Though God Harden mens hearts, yet men faile not to harden themselues.: 80. b 30
God dooth Harden mens hearts, and why.: 80. a 50.81. a 10.60
The rewarde of such as will needs Har∣den themselues in naughtinesse.: 444. a 10
How we Harden our heart against our poore neighbour, and the meanes to cut off that vice.: 581. a all.
Meanes which God vseth to Harden the vnbeleeuers, as they deserue.: 535 a 30

Hardhearted.

The 156.157.158.159. sermons tende to this purpose, that wee tempt not God, nor continue Hardhearted at his threatening: Looke also page: 984 b 30
A cause alledged by Salomon why men become Hardhearted.: 987. a 60.988. a 10
The Hardhearted shall neuer be forgi∣uen, as God himselfe sweareth.: 1037. a 20.30.40

Hardheartednesse.

A proofe that men ought to beare the blame & condemnation of their own Hardheartednesse.: 80. b 40
How diuorsements were permitted to y^e Iewes because of their Hardhearted∣nesse: and howe that is to be vnder∣stoode and meant.: 838. all.
Our Hardheartednes much more than that of the Iewes.: 2. b 60.278. b 30.1019. a 10.60
The Hardheartednesse of men noted, Gods curses & plagues notwithstan∣ding.: 154. b 60. & 155. a 10

Hardie.

What it is that maketh vs rightly Har∣die in all things.: 86. b 40
How ouer bold and Hardy we be in fol∣lowing our owne passions: reade the place.: 331. a 50.60
What way we might take to the Hardie: 37. a 10.20
How we shal be Hardie ynough to obey Gods commaundemenes.: 74. b 40

Hardinesse.

The true Hardinesse which God allow∣eth of, what it is.: 37. a 20.30. b 10.20
In what respects our Hardinesse will be turned to presumption.: 56. b 60. & 57. a 10
Hardinesse were an excellent vertue if it were well taken.: 37. a 10
True Hardinesse iudged to be wilfulnes in Gods seruants. 57. a 10.20. and how it must be grounded.: 56. b 60
From whence the Israelits might haue had such Hardinesse as to encounter their enimies.: 86. a 40
What our Hardinesse ought to be when the case standeth vpon aduenturing.: 74. a 40.50

Hardnesse.

What kinde of Hardnesse wee haue in

Page [unnumbered]

vs.: 132. a 40
The Hardnes of our hearts is the thing that hindereth charitie.: 581. a 10. Looke Hardheartednesse.

Harlot.

What a heinous fault it is for a man to couple and deale with an Harlot.: 788 b 10. Looke Whoore.

Harlots.

Against priuie or close Harlots, that wil seeme and bee taken for honest wo∣men.: 787. a 30.40
Idolaters and Harlots aptly compared by the Prophet Osee.: 1164. a 30.40.50. Looke Whoores.

Heart.

Wee come short of louing God with all our Heart:: Reade why. 273. a 40.50.60
The Heart of Sehon hardened:: reade how, the doctrine is notable. 80. a 50.60. & b 10
How this worde Heart is taken in scrip∣ture, and what it signifieth.: 243. a 60.272. b 60
Why the Heart and the thoughts are matched together.: 273. a 10

Hearts.

With what kinde of tooles wee must smooth and plaine our Hearts.: 423. a 10
Of seruing God with all our Heartes, where much is spoken of our hearts of and on.: 911. b 50.60. & 912. a all. 1173. all.
What wee haue to marke, by this, that God holdeth mens Heartes in his hande.: 75. b 20.30. and a 10.74. b 60

Haruest

Lawes concerning Haruest, and gleaning of corne, and what was commaunded to bee doone to the poore.: 865. a 40.50.60.833. all. 832. a 60

Hate.

Wee cannot bee Christes disciples ex∣cept we Hate father and mother, and how that hate is meant.: 1203. a all. b 10
It cannot bee well perceiued in this worlde whom God dooth Hate, and why.: 987. b 60.988. a all.
Howe and after what sort wee must Hate such as despise GOD.: 731. b 10
Because we Hate God therefore we dis∣obey him.: 192. a 40
It is a vice blameworthie to Hate one that hath slaine my brother vnwil∣lingly, and why.: 174. b 10
When and howe we are saide to Hate or spite God to his face.: 319. a 30.191. b all 192. a 50.60.
Howe it is meant that God will re∣quite such as Hate him, euen to their faces.: 319. a 30.40.50.60. & b 10.60.320. a 10

Hatred.

In whom the hatred of God is apparent ynough.: 191. b 40.50
Of Hatred, borne specially to ones wife, and consequently to others.: 751 a 50.60. & b all.
Hatred or malice is the welspring of murther.: 689. a 40.60.516. b 20
Of Hatred against our neighbours, Reade the place.: 173. a 50.60. and b 10
Of condemning Hatred in our selues, and howe it is doone.: 173. b 20
In what cases we ought to shewe that wee feare not the Hatred and anger of men.: 74. a 10. Looke Enuie and Malice.

Hautinesse.

The Hautinesse of the heart is a mis∣cheefe that draweth a long taile of manie inconueniences with it:: reade the place. 363. b 60. & 364. a 10. Looke Ambition, Loftinesse and Pride.

Heade.

The meaning of these wordes, I will make you the Heade and not the taile.: 959. b 40.50.60.960. a 10. and so forward.

Heare.

How we must bethinke our selues so oft as we come to Heare Gods word.: 313 a 20.256. a all.
Howe it is meant that God doth Heare the heauens, and the heauens heare the earth.: 957. b 50.60

Hearken.

What blessednesse they shall possesse that Hearken to the voice of the Lord.: 951. all. 952. all.

Hearers.

Of the Hearers of the worde preached, and when they must bee mildly and roughly handled.: 1104. a 10.20.30.143. a 40

Hearing.

Of Hearing the worde of God, where the contempt of some is noted.: 1081. b 20.30.40.50.60.1082. a all. b 10.129. a 30.1057. a 60. b 10.111. a 30
Notable doctrin of gods not Hearing of our prayers to outward appearance, which notwithstanding do vs good.: 58. b 40.50.60. & 59. a 10
What is to bee gathered by Moseses boasting of Gods Hearing of him.: 413. a 20. & 414. a 10
Whether there be any question of the Hearing of God in the Popedome.: 389. a 10.20
To whom Gods promise of Hearing them when they crie vnto him doth belong.: 59. a 20
That wee must heare Christ Iesus, and what Hearing is requisite in that be∣halfe.: 667. a 10.20
The right vse of Hearing the worde of God.: 111. a 30

Heathen.

What ground the Heathen had for the obseruing of their religion.: 541. a 50.60. & b 10. Looke Infidels and Vnbe∣leeuers.

Heauen.

How the Heauen teacheth men obedi∣ence.: 1070. a 10.20
What we haue to learne by that where it is saide that God will make out Heauen as brasse, and our earth as yron.: 965. a 30.40.50.60. b all. 966. a all.
What we must do, if we wil go the right way to Heauen.: 29. a 20
Why Moses calleth Heauen and earth to witnesse against the Iewes.: 1104. a 40.50.60.147. b 40.50
How the Heauen heareth the earth, & giueth answere vnto it.: 957. b 60. and 958. a 10
Moses his meaning by this phrase of speech, The Heauen of heauens are Gods.: 437. b 50.60
What wee haue to note and learne by Gods dwelling in Heauen.: 1215. b 50.60
God commeth downe from Heauen vnto vs, and how.: 136. b 10
When and in what cases God directeth his speech to Heauen and earth.: 147. b 60. & 148. a 10

Heauens.

What is meant by Gods riding vppon the Heauens.: 1229. a 50.60. b all.
Notable doctrine vpon these words, God will open his treasure, euen the Heauens &c.: 957. b all, &c.
How the Heauens stand open for vs, as wee confesse in our beleefe, and by whose meanes.: 1063. b 10.20
The Heauens were then opened vnto vs, when Christ his side was opened to wash vs cleane.: 599. b 60

Hell.

Christ hath beene in Hell to the ende we might not come there.: 1063. a 60. b 10
The worde Hell vsed of Paul for the worde deepe.: 1062. a 60. b 10
Howe Christ suffered the sorrowes of Hell.: 1063. a 10

Helpe.

At whose handes wee ought to seeke Helpe and succour in neede.: 75. a 30.40.86. a 10.20.37. b 50.60.96. b 50
Howe wee must behaue our selues, if God delay his Helpe in our neede, and make not such haste as we wish.: 339. a all, 375. b 50.60
God needeth not y^e Helpe of any other creature, though neuer so excellent,

Page [unnumbered]

to worke his will:: Looke vppon that place well. 1129. al.
How farre forth we may looke for Gods Helpe.: 37. a ••••.
We must blame our selues whensoeuer we bee destitute of Gods Helpe and succour.: 122. b 40. Looke Succour.

Helps.

We haue neede of many Helpes that may put vs in minde of Gods lawe:: Reade the place 473. a and b all. 474.50

Hen.

The similitude of a Hen, howe, and why God is likened thereunto.: 1121. b all.

Heresie.

An Heresie that Abraham knewe not God aright, and the proofes thereof.: 465. b 10.20
The blasphemous Heresie of the Mani∣chies noted, who charged the God of the old testament to be a God of disorder.: 567. a 10.20. Looke Error.

Heresies.

The faith of Gods seruants is alwayes the better prooued by Heresies, &c.: 528. a 10.529. a 30.40.532. a 10.20
Certaine Heresies of the Papists noted, which they will not haue gainesaide, but persecute the withstanders euen to the death.: 543. b 10.20.30.40.50.60.544. a all.
Against such as would not haue Here∣sies punished with death.: 538. a 20.30.40.50.60. b 10. Looke Errors.

Heretike.

Of an Heretike punished in Geneua, that mocked all the sacraments of the lawe.: 1055. a 20.30

Heretikes.

Whom the Papists holde for Heretikes and denounce not onely excommu∣nication but death against them.: 543 b all. & 544. a all.
Two Heretikes noted, whom Caluin counteth worse than the Papistes, and wherein.: 545. b 50.60. &c.
Whereof we must be assured before we fall to punishing of Heretikes and false teachers.: 543. a 30.40
Remedies for the rooting of false Pro∣phets and Heretikes out of y^e church.: 536. a 20.30. &c.
The Papists and we agree in saying that Heretikes are to be punished, but we differ in the principall.: 541. b 10.20
That the punishing of Heretikes per∣teineth also to the temporall Magi∣strate.: 537. a 40.50.60. & b 10.20.30.538. a 10.20
Heretikes will not be cōuicted by scrip∣ture.: 642. a 10
Howe Heretikes haue beene fauoured in Geneua.: 532. b 40.50

Heritage.

An applying of the doctrin to vs, where it is saide that God is our Heritage: 658. b 30.659. a 20.30. Looke Inheri∣tance

Hide.

Why God dooth Hide away his face from vs, & how.: 1134. a b 50.60.1135. a all. b 10.20

Highmindednesse.

What naughtinesse commeth from the Highmindednesse of men.: 362. •• 50.60. and 363. a 10.20. Looke Ambiti∣on, Loftinesse, and Selfeweening.

Highpriest.

Of the going of the Highpriest into the Tabernacle, and what thereby is meant.: 502. a 50.60. b 10.20.660. a 50 60. Looke Priest.

Hill.

Of the Hill of Samaria, and what be∣fell to the same.: 918. b 50
Of the Hill Basan, and why it was so called.: 1124. a 60. Looke Mount

Hireling.

We may not be Hirelings in Gods ser∣uice, but go to it with a free goodwil.: 961. b 60.96••. a 10
A lawe against the deteining of the Hierlings wages when he hath done his worke.: 859. a & b all.
The true meaning of the wordes, that the wages of a seruant is double the wages of an Hierling.: 593. b 20
Reasons why more wages was to be al∣lowed to a slaue than an Hierling.: 594. a 10.20. Looke Wages.

Holie.

This worde Holie taken sometimes for cursed in the Hebrew.: 781. a 40.50
What we haue to learne, whē the scrip∣ture speaketh to vs of being made holie.: 200. b 10
The meaning of Moses in saying that the Iewes were a Holie people.: 312. a 10.20.30. &c.

Holie dayes.

A great number of Holie dayes among the heathen, and of holie dayes re∣teined at this day.: 495. a 10.20

Holinesse.

What the worde Holinesse importeth.: 955. a 50
The Holinesse of the Scribes and Pha∣rises, and the holinesse of Monkes & Friers compared.: 784. a 40.50. b 10.518. b 40.50.60.519. a 10
Our calling is warranted by our wal∣king in Holinesse of life.: 300. a 50.203. a 40.50

Holie water.

Of the washings of the heathen and the Holie water of the papists.: 495. a 40.50
The Papists Holy water, a kind of clen∣sing of their owne deuising.: 668. a 20.
and that it is but a charme.: 908. a 20,
and of whom they borrowed it.: 766. b 40.50. Looke Baptisme.

Homage.

Of the Homage that we owe vnto God, and how we should performe y^e same.: 1067. a all, 585. a 60. & b 10.518. a 30. &c. b 10. Looke Dutie and Seruice.

Honestie.

Of Honestie, sobrietie, or stayednesse, and in what points the same consi∣steth.: 224. a 50.225. a 10.20
What regarde we ought to haue to the Honesty & good name of our neigh∣bour:: reade page 235. a 60. &c. the whole sermon ouer.
Lawes concerning the Honesty & cha∣stitie of women both married & vn∣married; with diuerse circumstāces:: read sermon. 128. beginning at page 785. a 20.883. a 60. b all.
The impudence of some, that will iusti∣fie their Honestie, though they be manifest naughtipacks.: 786. a 30.40
A lesson which the heathē haue taught vs concerning Honestie.: 773. b 30
What is ment by Honestie in apparell.: 774. a 10

Honour.

What the greatest Honor is that we cā do vnto God.: 496. a 50.328. b 60.329. a all.
The Honour of God and our saluation matched together.: 536. b 50
How they that are aduanced to Honor do beare themselues in hand.: 21. a 60
What Honor we ought to do vnto God in all our worldly affaires.: 55. a 40
They whom God hath set in Honor & preeminence haue neede to be told of their dutie.: 18. a 20
What the word Honour due to parents and superiours, importeth.: 213. b 10 20.30
God cannot abide to be robbed of his Honour, and howe that is done.: 38. a 10.214. b 10
What the states of Honour and all the dignities of the world are.: ••2. a 10
In what sort & manner we ought to Ho∣nour God.: 342. b 10.20.794. a all, & b 10.539. a 10.20
Men oftentimes come to Honor in the world by plain theeuerie.: 231. b 10.20
What regard we ought to haue of gods Honour is shewed by the care that we haue of our owne and our friends: 540. a 10.20.30
By what meanes men may Honor God purely.: 20. a 20.215. a 30
God requireth no Honour at our hands for that hee hath neede thereof, &c.: 212. a 10.20
The greatest Honour that a man can take to himselfe what it is.: 166. b 10

Page [unnumbered]

The Honour of God excelleth all things that concerne man.: 212. a 10.547. a 20
God neglecteth not his Honor, though he seemeth to vs so to do.: 188. b 20
Howe Gods Honour is defaced in bea∣ring witnesse.: 236. b 30.40.50.542. a 10 20
Wherein the Honor that children owe to their parents consisteth.: 759. a 60. b 10
Why a childe ought to Honour his fa∣ther, whatsoeuer father he be.: 214. b 60 & 215. a 10
How farre this saying of God, I will not giue mine Honour to another, doth reach.: ••97. a 20.30
The high Honour that God doth vnto men, in choosing them to represent his person.: 184. a 40
Now we be affected in the maintaining of our own Honour, & bow in Gods.: 188. b 30.40
The meaning of these wordes, Honour thy father and mother, &c.: 212. b 10.20. &c.
Men imagine an idle Honour, and what insueth vpon that fansie.: 13. b 40
God setteth more store by his own Ho∣nour than by the saluation of our soules.: 484. a ••0.30
What kinde of Honour God requireth of vs to his law.: 262. a 10.20
Howe heinous a crime it is to rob God of his Honour.: 251. b 50.60
A true proofe that we be willing to Ho∣nour God.: 381. a 20
What is the cheefest Honour that God requireth at our hands.: 374. a 10
Two wayes noted whereby we rob God of his Honour.: 372. a 40.50.60. and b 40.50.368. a 20
The common and ordinarie meanes of men in defeating God of his Honor.: 368. a 10.20

Hope.

A vaine Hope of Gods helpe in them y^t trust to their imaginations.: 55. a 10.20
The force of the Hope which wee shall haue of feeling Gods goodnesse.: 25. a 50
We are made partakers of immortall glorie aforehand by Hope.: 35. a 40
What we must do if we will haue an in∣fallible Hope of the heauenly life.: 9. a 20.519. b 20.30
Moses confirmeth the Iewes in Hope of the Lords fauour.: 1074. b 10
Howe far our Hope must extend.: 171. a 20
What maner of Hope we ought to haue in God is shewed by comparison of an anchor.: 374. a 10.20. Looke Trust.

Horeb.

Why the mount Horeb ought to haue bin sanctified.: 387. b 10.20. Look. Hil.

Hosts.

For what cause God is called the Lorde of Hosts.: 969. a 10.476. b 50

House.

The meaning of these words, Iudgemēt shall beginne at Gods owne House: meaning his people.: 1159. b 50.60.1160. a all.
Who is saide to bring bloud vppon his House.: 777. a 40.50.60.778. a all.
How euery man should think with him∣selfe when he hath a House to dwell or to be dwelt in.: 719. a 60. & b 10

Houses.

Such as had built newe Houses, and had not dwelt in them, exempted from going to warre, and why.: 718. b 50.60
Of the dedicating of Houses: Reade at large in page.: 719. a all.
Of building great & large Houses, how vaine they be, & which is our chiefe house.: 616. a 10.20.30.40.50
In what order such as keepe Houses and haue a charge, should rule them.: 507. b 40.50.617. a 10
The benefite of Houses, and to what v∣ses they serue.: 614. b 60
A law for building Houses with battle∣ments and rayles, and why.: 776. b 40 50.60.777. al.

Houshold.

How a man should prosper in himselfe and his Houshold.: 952. b 50.60.953. a 10.20

Housholds.

Why it is said by Moses, then mē should make merrie with their Housholds before God.: 568. a 10.20.30.40

Housholder.

God compared to a Housholder: looke into the comparison.: 467. b 50
The duty of an Housholder: this would be wel looked vpon.: 507. b 50.60.492 b 30.40.50

Humanitie.

The 141, and 142. sermons, tend wholly to the doctrine of Humanitie to bee vsed among men.

Humilitie.

A pretended Humilitie of the Papistes noted.: 389. b 10
A definition or description of Humility.: 376. a 40
Gods chastisements tend to bring vs to repentance and humilitie.: 50. b 50.216. b 60
An exhortation to Humilitie by the example of Christ.: 675. a 40
Of a certaine Humilitie required in vs, and whereto the same must lead vs.: 314. a 10.20.30
What will insue, if with Humilitie wee seeke to knowe the thinges that are auailable to our saluation.: 298. a 50
A triall that God vseth to prooue our Humilitie.: 184. a 40.50
The thing wherein God will trie mens Humilitie.: 81. b 30
With what Humilitie God will haue vs receiue his worde, &c.: 56. a 10. Looke Lowlinesse and Meeke∣nesse.

Husband.

How the Husband in forsworne both to God and his wife.: 225. a 10

Husbands.

Large doctrine for Husbands to marke and consider touching their wiues.: 750. b all. 751. a all, & b all. 837. a 20.30.40.50.60
That Husbands are to be punished by Gods law for slandering their wiues wrongfully.: 785. b all. and all the 128. sermon. Looke Maried.

Hypocrisie.

The Hypocrisie of the Iewes in the out¦ward obseruing of the lawe,: 472. b 60.
and that it is rooted in mans nature.: 473. a 10
The notable Hypocrisie of the Papists declared.: 380. a 40.50.60
How our prayer turneth to Hypocrisie.: 98. b 20
A derectiō of y^e Hypocrisie of y^e Scribes and Pharises, of Monkes and Friers.: 784. a 40.50. b 10
A note of too too grosse Hypocrisie.: 285. a 20
The most abhominable Hypocrisie of men noted in their countefeit ser∣uing of God.: 631. all.
Howe God hath discouered Hypocrisie and hypocrites.: 532. a 60. & b all.

Hypocrites.

Of certaine Hypocrites & of their pre∣tended holinesse and cyseruice.: 434. b 20.30.368. b 20
The surmises of Hypocrits taking leaue to do euill.: 43. b 10
A notable mark to discerne Hypocrites.: 32. b 40.50.150. a 40
Hypocrits pretend to haue some loue of God, & what loue that.: 1.191. b 20.30
The reiecting of Hypocrits when they crie to God is no counterworking a∣gainst his promise.: 59. a 30.
Hypocrites, and howe they serue God.: 911. a 50.60.191. b 20.30.300. b 20.30.493. b 30.40.202. a 30.631. a 20.30

I.

IACOB.

The miserable life of Iacob in respect of the happie life of Esau. 809. b all. the blessings which he gaue his chil∣dren. 1184. b 20.30.40. the reuelation giuen to him in Bethell. 1216. a 40.50.60. his seruice for his two wiues, Lea and Rachell. 895. a 60. he is ba∣nished out of his fathers house and

Page [unnumbered]

persecuted.: 895. a 50. 60. b all.
howe he was a S••rian, being a Cha∣nanite borne.: 895. a 50.60

Idle.

A reason why God will not haue vs to be Idle and at ease in this life.: 35. b 20.30

Idlenesse.

An opinion in poperie that God is wor∣shipped and serued with Idlenesse.: 105. a 60. & b 10. Looke Ease and Rest

Idole.

Of the Idole of Beel phegor, and what it signifieth.: 117. b 20.109. a 10
A supposed speech of Horace applyed to an Idole.: 136. a 20.30
If we take not Christ for our God, wee haue nothing else but an Idole, as for example.: 1137. b 20.30. Looke I∣mage.

Idols.

The heynous offence of such as make Idols, and that such are accursed by common consent.: 927. al.
The Iewes commanded to burne all, what so euer had serued about Idols and howe.: 342. a 50.60. & b 10.492. b 10
God meant to trie the zeale of the Iewes, by cōmanding them to make cleane riddaunce of Idoles.: 310. a 20
Two reasons why God commaunded the Iewes to breake downe the hea∣then mens altars, and to destroy their Idols.: 309. b 50.60. & 310. a 20. &c.
When men take vpon them to worship GOD without knowing him, they worshippe Idols.: 269. a 10.20.30.40
God will not bee matched with Idols.: 272. a 60. & b 10.285. a 20.30
That betweene the Idols of the hea∣then and ours there is no difference.: 117. b 20.30
Howe men doe marre themselues when they fall to making of Idols: this place would be well reade.: 392. a 50. & b all.
Why & for what cause it is meete that all Idols should down among vs.: 185. a 60.310. b all.
In what respectes wee set vp our selues as Idols in Gods steede.: 166. b 10
The prophet Esaie in the person of all the faithfull, defieth Idols with their abuses.: 146. a 60
Idols be a schoole of lies.: 136. b 40
The Papistes haue made Idols of all thinges, yea euen of the sacraments.: 138. b 30.40
All the doctrine of Idols is meere fals∣hoode, sayth Ieremie.: 137. a 10
That the putting away of Idols is not all that we haue to doe, but a further matter is required: looke what.: 493. a 20
The cause why men made puppets, and Idols to represent God by.: 509. b 20 30
What we haue to learne, in that it is s••ide. The [verie] remembrance of I∣dols must be rooted out.: 491. a 10. &c.
What villanie is doone to God, so long as Idols haue their vse.: 490. b 40
Moses speaketh expresly of the vanitie of Idols and why.: 153. b 50
In what taking the Iewes were, when they were in loue with their Idols.: 154. b 10.20.30.40
The answere of the heathen beeing as∣ked by what warrant they worship∣ped their Idols.: 161. b 60
Idols of what stuffe soeuer they bee made, be al of them corruptible cre∣atures.: 153. b 60
Of the Idols of the Papistes, and of the heathen, and howe deuoutly they deemed of them.: 1043. a 10.20. and how homely they handle them. 1164 b 50.60
That such as worshippe Idols by com∣pulsion do offende God.: 983. b 20.30.40.50
Of swearing by the name of Idols.: 286. a 10.20
The fathers of old time despised Idols, and all those that worshipped them.: 102. b 10
We must not doe to God, as the hea∣then haue done to their Idols▪ looke howe that was.: 523. a 10.20.30.40
Whome the papistes take to be Idols, and whome not.: 1238. a 50.60. b 10
Howe men seemed to serue God, and yet for all that worshipped Idols.: 101. b 30.40. Looke Images.

Idolaters.

In what cases men are counted Idola∣ters.: 1137. a 60. b 10
Idolaters themselues will oftentimes through desperation defie their own Idols. 1164. b 50. they are compared vnto harlots. 1164. a 30.40.50. they thinke not that they doe ill, when they bring their owne pelting trash vnto God.: 1035. a 40.50.60.
That we haue all beene Idolaters, and howe.: 633. b 30
What order is established by Gods worde, for punishing of Idolaters.: 633. all, 636. a 10.189. a 60. b 10
An answere to a replie, y^t if all Idolaters should be punished, we should all die: and what Idolaters are to bee puni∣shed.: 634. a 10.20.30.40
What we haue to learne, if we be min∣gled with Idolaters, &c.: 178. a 10. 492. b 10.20.30
Idolaters are not so fickle, as those that haue beene duelie instructed in the pure word of God.: 148. b 40
Howe ill God can away with Idolaters.: 343. a 10
In what cases wee be Idolaters, though we haue no images, either grauen or molten.: 149. a 40
The beastlines of Idolaters in their su∣perstitions, noted.: 444. b 20.30.40.50
They that sweare by creatures are Ido∣laters.: 195. b 30
Of such as hauing once knowen Gods truth do fall to mingling themselues againe with Idolaters.: 312. b 40

Idolatrie.

The danger of Idolatrie, if it shoulde be let alone vnpunished.: 732. b all.
All furtherances of Idolatrie must bee shunned.: 344. a 10.20.30
Of the repentance of such as for a time had beene deceiued by Idolatrie.: 634 b 10
The mischiefe that cōmeth by bearing with Idolatrie and superstition.: 636. a 40.50.211. b 10.20
What is the fountaine and welspring of all Idolatrie.: 271. b 60.184. b 40.136. b 20
Idolatrie reigned euerie where, and e∣uerie man had his Gods by himselfe.: 101. b 60
The more we knowe superstition and Idolatrie, the more we must eschewe it.: 1031. a all.
Of Idolatrie, and that the same is an abhomination before God: Reade the place.: 732. a 20.30.40.371. a 30.40.50.342. a 50.60. b 10.491. a 10.20
Idolatry may be committed in the per∣son of Angels, yea euen in the per∣son of God.: 1238. b 10.20
The sundrie practises of Satan to ad∣uance Idolatrie & superstition.: 1239. b all.
That Aaron gaue his cōsent after a sort to the Israelits, in their Idolatry with the golden calfe.: 406. b 50
Of a kinde of Idolatrie as bad as witch∣craft.: 267. a 20.30
The reason why God forbiddeth Ido∣latrie.: 187. b 40
Our pronenesse to Idolatrie discouered.: 187. b 40. & 188. a 10.310. a 40.50.60
A most forceable dissuasion from Idola∣trie by the denoūcing of Gods iudge∣ments.: 191. a 30.40 50
The Iewes were commanded to suffer no marke of Idolatrie among them.: 309. b 60. & 310. a 10.311. a 20.30.40.
The daungers denounced to followe

Page [unnumbered]

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Page [unnumbered]

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Page [unnumbered]

vpon such as take to themselues the golde and siluer that hath serued to Idolatrie.: 345. a 30.40
Howe we must be affected, being in a strange countrie where idols be, and Idolatrie is committed.: 310. b 60. & 311. a 10
The blinde Idolatrie of the wretched Paynims noted.: 113. b 50
Men are alwaies guiltie of wilfulnesse in committing Idolatrie.: 140. b 50
Idolatrie turneth vs quite away from God.: 136. b ••0

Idolatries.

Of secret Idolatries, and of apparant Idolatries (as the Iewes make the difference) and to whome the puni∣shing of them doeth belong.: 1043. b 20.30

Ierusalem.

Of the situation of Ierusalem, read page: 639. b 20
Why the Iewes were commaunded to resort thrise a yeere to Ierusalem, & there shew thēselues before God,: &c. 618, a 20
What we haue to learne, by the Iewes resorting to Ierusalem when haruest was done.: 611. b 10.20. &c.
Howe Ierusalem extendeth through∣out the whole worlde.: 611. b 60.612. a 10
Why the Iewes were commaunded to resort to Ierusalem to sacrifice their paschall Lambe: where also menti∣on is made of Popish pilgrimages.: 601. a all.
Ierusalem the place appointed for Gods name to be called vpon.: 918. b 50.60. & 519. a 10.20.498. b 20
The matchlesse miseries that fell vpon the citie of Ierusalem.: 1138. a 50.60. b 10
Ierusalem and Rome after a sort com∣pared.: 498. b 60.499. a 10.20

Iethro.

Iethro neuer knewe what true religion meant.: 13. a 60. b 20
Iethro teacheth Christian•• what man∣ner of men are to be admitted to go∣uernement.: 16. a 10.20

Iewes.

Why the Iewes notwithstanding they are termed wi••e are also called blind and deafe. 123. b 20. howe they vn∣derstoode these wordes, Thou shalt loue God with all thy minde. 272. b 20. their leawde dealing with God whiles he was working their welfare. 390. b 20.30.40.50.60. why they were called a stiffnecked people. 380 b 30.40. Howe they haue turned these wordes, Hearken O Israell, the Lorde thy God is one onely God, into a charme and sorcerie. 276. a 10.20.30.40.50.60. in what taking they were, when they were in loue with their Idols. 154. b 10.20.30.40. they haue renounced Christ, and peruerted Gods seruice. 194. a 20.1137. b all. the manifolde wayes that God shewed himselfe to them. 125. b 20. they haue the birth∣right in Gods Church. 124. a 20. with what Text they arme them∣selues, when they would commende themselues. 123. b 30. Reason•••••••• they ought to haue liued in brother∣lie loue and vnitie. 639. a 20.30. &c:. in what respect they were young children in comparison of Christi∣ans. 608. b 60. & 609. a 10.1••5. a 10 howe it commeth to passe, that they are vagarants o•• fugitiues. 490. •• ••0.30.984. b all, 1119. a all. why they were tyed to one place of Gods choosing: and forbidden to offer in all places: and the cause of the re∣hearsall of these wordes. 508. b 30.40.50. howe God meant to holde them in the vnitie of the faith. 509. a 10.20. howe they were dealt with∣all, when they fled to Moab in hope to haue refuge. 69. b 20.30. they are a cursed ofspring and rooted out of God, &c.: 32. a 10.
More Iewes than de••out Christians.: 32. a 10
In what estimation and preeminence they were in former times before God. 984. b 10. howe they boasted of their circumcision. 1056. a 10.20. they were neuer a whit the better by the example of other afflicted nati∣ons. 1142. b 50.60.1143. a 10. by what title they might claime God for their father. 1113. a 20.30.40. the Assyrians and Chaldaeans exal∣ted aboue them. 1136. a 30.40.50.60. they haue turned all the holie scripture topsie turuie with their dreames, &c. 57. b 40.50. howe they were commanded to vse a woman whom they tooke prisoner in warre. 748. b 60. 749. a 10. they are vtter∣ly vnexcusable of ignorance of God and why. 1132. a 50.60. b all. their desolate state of Gods fauour to∣wardes them. 1118. b 30.40.50.60.1119. a 10.20. their wretched state most excellently set foorth by simi∣litudes. 1119. a all. of their originall and miraculous increasing and issue. 1116. b 30.40. they were without prophetes, from Malachias time, till the comming of Christ.: 1247. a 40. b 10

Ignorance.

The common saying of men, when they will excuse their Ignorance.: 130. a 60. & b 10
Who they bee that sinne of simple Ig∣norance.: 1••••. b 50
What Ignorance that is which excel∣leth all the wisdome of the worlde.: 251. a 50
Howe men seeke to excuse their igno∣rance of Gods will, vnder a colour that we must not be too inquisitiue of his secrets▪: 1044. a 10.20
Of ••he horrible Ignorance of holie scriptures reigning in diuerse coun∣tries, and whence it commeth.: ••••••9. b 50.60
Ignorance our common excuse of our disobedience against God.: 247. •• •••• 23. b 40
The Ignorance of the heathen and In∣fidels nothing in comparison of that of the Iewes.: 123. b 20.30.40
The Ignorance of the Iewes in the ho∣lie scriptures noted.: 593. b 20.30.40.1151. b 60.1152. all.
We cannot pleade Ignorance of Gods will, and why.: 1019. a & b all, 370. b 50.60.486. a 10
It shall not excuse vs, neither exempt vs from punishment.: 1133. b ••0
At what time we shall be quit of all Ig∣norance of Gods will.: 177. b 20
Of the grosse Ignorance which was in the olde worlde.: 958. •• 20.298. a 20
The grosse Ignorance of the great wise man of the worlde discouered.: 1112. b all, 1113. a 10
That euen the Ignorance of Gods will shall condemne men.: 1018. b 10

Image.

The Image of God whereto wee were created, was wholly defaced by the sinne of Adam.: 869. a 10
We doe still beare some marke of that Image of God which was imprinted in the first man, but yet corrupted.: 1015. b 30
The maner howe we must be fashioned to the Image of Christ.: 950. b 10
To what ende Gods making of vs so excellent as to haue his Image prin∣ted in vs, doth tende.: 274. b 50.60
Of the liuely Image of God in vs, and wherin the same consisteth.: 120. a 20 425. a 30.485. b 40.50
The cause why God loueth vs is for that we be created after his Image.: 172. a 60
There is an Image of God shining in all men, and what reuerence wee ought to doe it.: 68. a 30.620. a 50.210. a 30.40.50.60.220. a 10
What were an vtter defacing of Gods image.: 130. b 20
Wee must not make an Image at all of Gods beeing, and why.: 137. a 50
It is hie treason against God for any man to expresse Gods maiestie by

Page [unnumbered]

any Image or shape.: 138. a 10. 188. a 20.30.421. a 50
What such as couet to haue any Image of God doe bewray in themselues.: 137. b 40.50
A substantiall reason that it is not possi∣ble to make any Image of God.: 135. b 20.30.40
Gods liuelie Image shewed vnto vs in our Lorde Iesus Christ.: 131. a 30
We haue the Image of GOD, and see him as it were face to face.: 131. b 20
The stones, wherein the lawe was writ∣ten, were as an Image of mans heart: Reade the place, it is notable.: 132. a 30.40
To what intent we are created to Gods Image.: 130. b 10
Why there must no Image at all bee made of God.: 145. a 50. Looke I∣dole.

Images.

The daunger of retaining and keeping Images still.: 345. a 20
The Papistes shift, in saying that the Images are not the saintes them∣selues whom they pray vnto.: 271. a 40
A false assertion, that the Iewes onelie were forbidden to worship Images.: 135. a 20
They are reprooued that maintaine Images in the popedome.: 134. b 40.50.60. & 135. a 10
The speech of Varro, a Painim, vttered against Images.: 136. a 10.20
In what cases we be Idolaters, though we haue no Images, either grauen or molten.: 149. a 40
The ende whereunto the setting vp of Images in churches doth serue.: 138. b 10
Diuerse reasons to condemne the Ima∣ges of the Papistes hee saintes, and shee saintes.: 138. a 50.60. &c.
Pope Gregorie a man not wicked of himselfe, thought it good to haue I∣mages, &c.: 136. a 50.60
Reasons of a Councell for the allowing of Images.: 137. a 20. &c.
Whereupon it is that men make Ima∣ges of God.: 134. b 10. Looke Idols.

Imagination.

The Imagination of man is a dreedfull dungeon.: 1035. a 10.20. Looke Fansie, Deuise, and Inuention.

Imaginations.

Of the Imaginations of the Idolatrous Papistes, and howe well they thinke of them.: 1035. a 40.50.60
What followeth so soone as we beginne to intangle our selues in our Imagi∣nations.: 136. a 60
The Papistes are stubborne and wilfull in their Imaginations: Reade howe.: 299. b 40
An exhortation to leaue all our ••magi∣nations and why.: 266. a 10.20. Looke Deuises and Inuentions.

Imperfections.

The Imperfections of Gods saintes (e∣uen of the perfectest) by their owne confession.: 906. a 40.50.60. & b 10
Imperfections euen in the regenerate, though the papistes say no.: 938. b 50
What ought to make the faithfull re∣ioyce, their Imperfections to fulfill Gods lawe notwithstanding.: 941. a 60. &c. Looke Infirmities.

Immortalitie.

After what sort Gods calling of vs to Immortalitie is.: 35. a 50. Looke Life.

Incest.

Incest committed euen in the tribe of Iuda.: 68. b 20
The Originall of the Moabites and the Ammonites was of Incest.: 68. a 50.60.798. a 60. & b 10
Iudas Incest with his owne daughter.: 68 b 20
The Incest of Lot with his own daugh∣ters.: 68. b 30.798. a 60. b 10
A lawe made by a Roman emperour for the allowing of Incest.: 795. b 30.40
Of an Incest which Saint Paule spea∣keth against to the Corinths.: 795. b 20
Of the Incest of Thamar, and how the same was punished.: 881. a 20
Howe it happeneth (since Incest was forbidden by Gods lawe) that God doth not only permit it, but inioyne it.: 881. a 10.20
A curse vpon such as defile themselues with Incest.: 932. b 60.933. a 10.50
The Incest of Ruben, and howe hee was punished for the same.: 1193. b 40 50.60.1194. a 10

Incests.

Of Incests, and in what cases the same are committed.: 794. b 50.60.795. a all.
More corruption among the Iewes touching Incests, than euer was in all other countries beside.: 795. a 50.60

Inchanters.

Of Inchanters, and who be such.: 669 a 50

Inchantments.

Diuels may worke many illusions by In∣chantments.: 669. b 20.30
To vse Inchantmenrs is a heinous sinne, and that the same is most se∣uerely to be punished.: 671. a 60. & b 10. &c.
Of diuerse kindes of Inchantmentes, and whether such thinges can bee done or no, as they make a shewe of.: 669. a 60

Increase.

The Increase of the Israelites from three score to seuen hundred thou∣sande.: 17. b 10
The Increase of people commeth not of the common order of nature.: 17. a 40

Incredulitie.

The rewarde of Incredulitie taught by the example of Moses banished out of the lande of promise:: Reade all the 190. sermon beginning, at page, 1178. Looke Distrust and vnbeleefe.

Indifferent.

Against them that holde with thinges Indifferent in the Church.: 344. a 10

Infants.

The cause why Infants are in state of condemnation.: 189. b 50. Looke Babes and Children.

Infidels.

Gods goodnesse extendeth euen to vn∣beleeuers and Infidels.: 141. a 40.50
What filth and infection soeuer was a∣mong the Infidels, the papistes tooke it to themselues to keepe, and why.: 495. a all.
The wretched Infidels noted, which be head strong in their follies.: 148. b 40.50
Howe Infidels, which hadde not any ••parke of light should iudge of Gods power.: 1151. b 60
What we haue to note, in that Moses exhorteth the Infidels to praise God: 1170. b 20.30.40.50.60. &c.
That the Infidels, although God be∣stowe neuer so many blessings vpon them, yet can take no profit by thē, and why.: 955. a 40.50
Howe the Infidels beeing ignorant of God, shall knowe that Gods name is called vpon ouer vs.: 956. b all.
The Infidels are the instrumentes of Gods wrath.: 1153. a 30.40.50. Looke Heathen and Vnbeleeuers.

Infirmitie.

Howe God stoopeth to mens rudenesse and Infirmitie.: 295. a 30.146. b 30
A vewe of our Infirmitie by the passion of feare.: 335. a & b all.
God beareth with our rudenes and In∣firmitie.: 45. a 40.
Our Infirmitie is more than that in li∣tle infants: looke the place, it is no∣table.: 40. a 40.50.60

Infirmities.

What effectes will followe the conside∣ration of our owne Infirmities.: 183. a 30
Why God is faine to leaue vs still to our Infirmities.: 340. b 40. Looke Im∣perfections.

Information.

Page [unnumbered]

Howe slightly thinges are passed ouer when Information is giuen against an offender.: 547. b 30.40. Looke Offender.

Inheritance.

Howe a man that is rich by Inheritance is bounde to bethinke himselfe to Godwarde.: 363. b 10.20
Howe the people of Israell were Gods Inheritance.: 415. a 20. &c. & b 10.20
What is the best Inheritance that fa∣thers can leaue their children.: 474. b 40
Why and wherefore God calleth vs his Inheritance.: 142. b 10.20. & that it is conditionall. 296. a 10
By what meanes the Inheritance of the promised lande befell the Iewes.: 279. a 10.20.63. a 20
Though we dwell on earth, yet wee cease not to be heires of the heauen∣ly Inheritance: looke howe.: 503. b 10.20
Wherein the deede of the Inheritance which God hath giuen vs is written.: 313. a 10
Gods word must be for an Inheritance to his Church▪ and what we haue to gather thereupon.: 1191. a 60. b all.
Why eternall life is named an Inheri∣tance.: 1118. a 10
Howe wee be in possession of the Inhe∣ritance promised to the Iewes.: 1143. a 10
Christes death recouered the Inheri∣tance whereof we were dispossessed in the person of Adam.: 28. a 40
The Inheritaunce of Gods adopted children is certaine and infallible in heauen.: 28. a 10. &c.
What consideration we ought to haue of the Inheritance that God giueth vs.: 28. a 20
It were a disanulling of Christes death and passion not to be resolued of the heauenly Inheritance.: 29. b 40
Impedimente•• and lets that hinder vs from possessing the heauenly Inhe∣ritance.: 30. b 10
Christ Iesus a faithfull witnesse of the inuisible Inheritance.: 35. a 50
Moses disappointed of possessing the promised Inheritance.: 48. a 60
Esau cut off from the Inheritance of the Lande of promise, and why.: 62. a 10
The Frenchmen, Italians, and Al∣maines banished from the Inheri∣tance of God.: 1191. b 50. Looke Heritage.

Innocent.

That the Innocent are not to be accu∣sed, or slandered, but to be maintai∣ned in their good reputation.: 785. b all, 786. a 10.20.30. &c.
Of buying and selling the life of the Innocent and guiltles.: 936. a 60. & b 10. all.
That such as take rewardes to hurt the Innocent are accursed.: 936. b 50.60 937. a 10. &c.
Against such as haue the face to iustifie themselues as Innocent, though they be conuicted as nocent.: 786. a all, b 10.20.30.40

Inquisition.

Of Inquisition to be made for murther, and howe it must be made.: 688. b 20. 174. a 10.172. b 50
What circumstances are to be obserued in the Inquisition of an offence.: 547. b 20.30
The manner of Inquisition set downe for murther.: 174. b 60. & 175. a 10.20 30.40.50.60. &c.
God maketh Inquisition of our sinnes, before he doth punish vs.: 394. a 50.60. & b 10.20
That Inquisition must be made of an e∣uill deede, and why.: 547. a 60. & b 10 20

Inquisitiue.

That such as are to make warres, are faine to be Inquisitiue of the force and policie of their enimies, & why.: 522. b 20
We must not be Inquisitiue of y^e things that are not good for vs.: 522. b 10.20 30.40.50. Looke Curiositie and Se∣cretes.

Instruction.

Instruction verie needefull in such as beare any kinde of charge or office.: 108. b 30.40.50.60. & a 10
That the punishments of others should be our Instruction.: 521. a 10.20. &c.
No ceremonies behoouefull without instruction, and whence that Instru∣ction must come.: 598. b 10.20
The signification of this worde Instru∣ction.: 165. a 20.30
A sacrament without ••eaching and In∣struction is a dead thing.: 607. a 10
The chiefe Instruction of the Iewes, & by what meanes.: 1120. b 10
The worde lawe betokeneth Instructi∣on.: 7. b 20
A question what Instruction there is in the report of stories.: 7. b 20

Instructions.

The people of Israell had certaine pe∣culiar Instructions, &c.: 347. b 10.40.1120. b 10.20
Of whome it is long that we profit not in the Instructions that God giueth vs.: 357. a 10
What kinde of Instructions Gods bles∣singes ought to be vnto vs.: 65. b 50

Intent.

Against such as pretende a good Intent in seruing of God.: 343. a 10.20. and that it deserueth death. 544. b 60. & 545. a & b all.
A wicked Intent, when it bewrayeth it selfe, is punishable.: ••••1. b 10.40
Achans Intent in stealing the forbidden things of the Chananites.: 345. a 10
Of the purpose and Intent of murther and howe it is to be punished.: 2••1. a 60. & b 10
The good Intent of the Papistes a••••ed and the issue of the same.: 1216. b 10.20
A common prouerbe among the Pa∣pistes, that what soeuer is doone of a good Intent is well doone, &c.: 894. b 40
They are condemned which brag that they haue a good Intent in their ser∣uing of God after their owne fashi∣on: and what wee haue to gather in that place.: 1035. b 10.20

Intents.

Whereunto our good Intents doe serue vs.: 188. a 10
Wee must not pretende our good In∣tentes to iustifie our owne inuenti∣ons.: 188. a 50
God condemneth wicked Intents and euill lustes.: 244. a 10.30
All wicked Intents vtterly forbidden by God: 242. a 30.40
Why God, after hee had condemned wicked Intents, proceedeth to the condemning of euill lustes too.: 244 a 30.40. &c.
That if we will direct our life aright, we must not followe our owne good In∣tents: what then.: 517. b 20.30.506. a 10
Fonde Intents to serue God reprooued: 490. b 30
The value of good Intents purposed to be shewed.: 110. b 30

Interim.

The hellish corruption of the Interim returned againe.: 109. a 10

Intercession.

Why Moses ceased not to make Inter∣cession for the Iewes, when God had expresly forbidden him so to do: 397. b 10.20.30.40.50.60. & 397. a all
Howe the worlde hath been abused by making Intercession to saintes: and howe that doctrine is ill gathered.: 396. a 60. & b 10

Intercessors.

A text alleadged by the papistes for the maintaining of their doctrine of ha∣uing saintes to be their Intercessors.: 417. a 50.60. & b 10. Looke Aduo∣cate and Mediator.

Inuention.

The cause why in poperie euerie man hath cast to a collup of his owne In∣uention.: 261. b 50.60. Looke Fansie, Imagination and Deuise.

Page [unnumbered]

Inuentions.

Against the Inuentions of men, & that they ought to be restrained:: Read sermon 127. & page 781. a 10.20. &c.
The itching of the Iewes to intermin∣gle some Inuentions of their owne with Gods lawe.: 114. a 20
All Inuentions of men mingled with Gods seruice condemned.: 908. a 30.40.50 & b all. 300. b 20.30
The sufficiencie of Gods law proued a∣gainst all the Inuentions of men.: 261 b 50.60. & 262. a 10
What we must do to discerne that ther is nothing but vanitie in all worldly Inuentions and deuises.: 123. a 40.
The Inuentions of the Papistes which they terme Gods seruice.: 436. a 10
Against such as turne after their owne Inuentions & deuises.: 267. a 10.20.30.40. Looke Fansies, Deuises, and Ima∣ginations

Inuocation.

The cause why Iacob a litle before his death saied; Let my name be called vpon ouer Ephraim and Manasses.: 417. a 10.20.30. This concerneth In∣uocation: Looke Call, and Call vpon.

Ioseph.

The Tribe of Ioseph made two tribes. 496. b 10. Peculiar blessings giuen to the same. 1211. b all. He represented two chiefe houses in the linage of Iacob. 1211. b 50.60. How traiterous∣ly he was handled by his brethren, & how God saued him. 1212. b 60.1213 a 10. A double portion giuen to him by Iacob, and why. 1211. b 40. How he was a Nazarite among his bre∣thren. 1212. all. How hee was the crowne of his brethren, the scepter royal being in the tribe of Iuda.: 1212 a 10

Iosua.

Iosua established and set in authoritie in the name of God, and what wee are to learne thereby. 1076. b 10.20. He is put in Moseses place by suc∣cession. 1073. a 40.50.60.197. a 40. In what respect it is said that he was filled with the spirite of wisedome, &c. 1243. b all. He is a noble man, & singularlie commended.: 107. b 40

Isachar.

Isachar fearefull and cowardly, & com∣pared to an asse or mule. 1217. b 30.40.50.60. A commendation of him & Zabulon. 1219. a 10.20. They both were neere to Galile. 1219. b 40.50. Moseses blessing of Isachar.: 1217. a 10. and so forwarde. Looke Tribe & Tribes.

Ismaell.

Why God commanded Ismael to bee circumcised. 809. a 40.50. and howe he prouided for him being halfe a bastard.: 63 a 30

Israell.

How the people of Israel were separa∣ted from all other nations, and of their safe dwelling alone by himself.: 1232. a 50.60. Looke Iewes.

Issue.

What was permitted to the Iewes in case they died without Issue.: 879. b all.
Of raising vp spirituall Issue in y^e church and to whome the same appertai∣neth.: 883. a 10.20.30.880. b 10.20.30
Wee are not bound to the order of rai∣sing vp Issue to succeede in the in∣heritance of houses, landes, &c.: 882. b 60
The shame of him that refused to raise vp Issue to his deceased brother, a∣mong the Iewes.: 882. b 10.20.30.40

Iubile.

Of diuerse renewings that were appro∣priate to the yeere of Iubile.: 591. a 40.50. Looke Seuenth & Yeare.

Iuda.

Of the tribe of Iuda being chosen, and what the other tribes might haue alledged thereagainst. 496. b all. The kingdome promised to be esta∣blished in him. 1195. all. 10.20.644. b 50.60.645. a 10. The blessings of the same. 1195 all. He attained not to the kingdome without impedi∣ments.: 1195. b all. 1197. a all. b 10.
Why Moses speaketh so sparely of the tribe of Iuda, of whome Iacob spea∣keth so amply in Genesis.: 1195. a all.

Iudge.

God, though he be Iudge of the whole world in general, yet wil he be kno∣wen to be so chiefely in his church▪ Read that place.: 1159.1160. a all.
How a Iudge when he vseth rigor must mourne in heart, and why.: 330. a 10
What shoulde beecome of vs if God should shewe himselfe as a Iudge to the whole worlde.: 190. a 20
The duetie of a Iudge declared by way of comparison with a father.: 329. b 40.50.60.18. a 40.50
What maner of Iudge God will shewe himselfe to vs, if wee continue vna∣mendable.: 151. b 10
How euerie one of vs ought to play the Iudge against himselfe.: 143. a 50
The protestation that a Iudge must make if a murtherer bee not founde.: 172. b 20
What this worde to Iudge importeth.: 602. b 20

Iudges.

Of worldlie Iudges and howe they bee corrupted.: 447. b 10.20
What wee must do if wee will bee good Iudges to condemne other mens faults.: 340. a 20
Of the Iudges that were ordeined in euerie citie to gouerne the Israelites and of the chiefe Iudge to whome all things were referred:: Read ser∣mon 105. all through.
How long Iudges continued in Israel, gouerning the land.: 639. b 20.30
Doctrine for Iudges to consider, marke and practise.: 622. b 60. & 623. a 10 18. a 30.20. b 10.623. b 60.624. a 10
God requireth stowtnes in them that are Iudges, and how.: 623. b 40.50
Iudges must match their stoutnes with gentlenes.: 624 a 10
Iudges ordeined by God from the be∣ginning, and what he sheweth there∣by.: 645. a 20.30
Why God ioyneth the priestes and the Iudges together in a case of witnes-bearing.: 705 a 60. & b 10
The charge of Iudges & other officers that are in place of authoritie.: 737 b 10.20
The iniustice of Iudges of assise noted, in not dealing directly in sutes which come before them.: 873. a all.
Most excellent doctrine for Iudges to marke, if they let offences to passe vnpunished.: 706. a all.
Iudges represent the maiestie of God.: 19. a 40
That Iudges or magistrates must take no giftes, & why.: 624. b 10.20

Iudgement.

Gods Iudgement seat the place where we must appeare to make our accoūt: 33. b 60
Paules meaning that Iudgement stan∣deth vpō the mouth of two or three witnesses.: 637. b 20.30
Why the chiefe authoritie of Iudgemēt was cōmitted to the order of priests with the Iudge whome God had set vp.: 640. a all. & b 10
Of hauing respect of persons in Iudge∣ment, read notable doctrine.: 623. b all. 624. a all.
Of iustice and Iudgement, where∣in they do both consist.: 235. a 30. & b 10
Note the doctrine vpon these wordes, that the Iudgement & right of the stranger shall not be peruerted.: 862. a 50.60. & b all. 863. all.
Of Gods taking of Iudgement in hand, and what wee haue to note therein.: 1169. a 10. & so forward. 875. b 30
The Iudgement written in the mitre of Aaron.: 1199. a 30
What these wordes of executing Gods iustice and Iudgement do giue vs to vnderstand.: 1224. a 40.50.60. &c.
The meaning of these wordes, Iudge∣ment shal begin at Gods house.: 1159 b. 50.60.1160. a all.

Page [unnumbered]

Iudgements.

What we ought to doe when there is a∣ny speaking of Gods Iudgements,: 84. a 10
God vttereth his Iudgements vnto vs that wee should preuent them.: 399. a 10
Wee must not bee ouer inquisitiue of Gods Iudgements when they passe our capacitie.: 397. a 30.40.50.60
Whether Moses was of authoritie to re∣straine Gods Iudgements of destroi∣ing the Iewes, when God saide, Let me alone, &c.: 394. b 30.40.50
What thing Moses meant to expresse by these wordes, Iudgements, sta∣tutes, and ordinances.: 294. a 50.60 and b 10
We must not measure gods Iudgements after our fansie: read why.: ••27. a 50.60.328. a 40.50
Of what things Gods Iudgements vpō others ought to be warnings vnto vs.: 327. b 40.342. a 10
We must mark that God hath a reason of his Iudgements.: 1143. a 50
Of preuenting Gods Iudgements by the example of Noah, and how.: 1034 b 10.20
Gods Iudgemēts compared to a deepe gulfe vnpossible to be gaged.: 1143. a 60
What we haue to learne if God delaie and execute not his Iudgements out of hande.: 84. a 30.304. a 30. b 10.20

Iustice of God.

A defence of Gods Iustice in taking vē∣geance on sinners, against the iniuri∣ous complaint of some grudgers there against.: 303. b all, & 304. a all.
Wee cannot loue God without his Iu∣stice: and how that is meant.: 320. b 10.20
We ought not to incroch vpon the se∣crets of Gods will and Iustice.: 82. a 30.40.50
God hath wherewith to maintaine his Iustice though he shewe it not to vs.: 84. b 10
Wee be better taught by the delay of Gods Iustice, than if it were execu∣ted at once and out of hand.: 72. a 60 & b 10
How we shall not faile to yeelde God the praise of Iustice and vprightnes.: 84. b 10
The seate of God and of Iustice defiled by putting one in office but vppon hope.: 16. a 30
The force of Gods Iustice is it that a∣basheth vs.: 45. b 60. & 46. a 10
Of the Iustice of God vpon sinners, and what wee ought to thinke thereof though it bee rigorous.: 1074. b all. 1075. a 10.20
Of Gods endles vengeance vpon such as despise his Iustice.: 976. a 10.20.30
What these words of executing Gods Iustice and iudgement doe giue vs to vnderstande.: 1224. a 40.50.60. &c.
Gods maiestie & his Iustice are things inseparable.: 1169. a 10

Iustice ciuill.

What forecasts are the ouerthrowe of all right & Iustice.: 332. a all
The dissolutenes of men, in the execu∣tion of Iustice noted.: 330. b 10.20
How they that do Iustice sanctifie their hands in so doing, &c.: 306. a 50.60
There was a soueraigne court of Iustice in Iewrie.: 621. b 40
The chiefe causes of all the impeach∣ments of Iustice.: 623. a & b
How men should beare an euen hande in executing of Iustice.: 627. a 10. &c.
That it is our partes to loue the state of Iustice.: 620. b 30.40
Doctrine for such to marke & practise as sit in y^e seat of Iustice.: 862. b all. &c. 863. all. 216. a all. 624. b 60.704. b all. 730. b 10.20.328. b 40
The charge and dutie of such as be mi∣nisters of Iustice.: 737. b 10.20.209. b 50.60
The negligence and coldnes of magi∣strates and officers of Iustice rebu∣ked by a heathenish prouerbe.: 407. a 20.30
Of the presence of Gods maiestie in the order of Iustice.: 704. a 50.60. & b 10
Of Iustice and iudgement, and wherein they do both consist.: 235. a 30. & b 10
A rule that concerneth all such as haue the sworde of Iustice in their handes: 692. b 50.60.693. a 10.330. b 60.331. a 10
How we abuse the sacred order of Iu∣stice.: 711. a 40
They that are set in roome of Iustice haue a verie harde account to make & why?: 2. b
The seate of Iustice is consecrated vn∣to God, & why?: 16. a 30
He that sitteth in the seate of Iustice, sitteth in the roome of God.: 20. a 60
The office of Iustice is an honorable seruice.: 18. b 10
How the court of Iustice is made a mar∣ket to sell other mens right, &c.: 231. a 50
The offices of Iustice sold by princes & by what reason.: 16. a 50.60

Iusticers.

A lesson for Iusticers to learne laide downe in writing.: 18. b 10
An exhortation to bee well marked of Iusticers whē any matter of offence is brought before them.: 547. a 50.60. & b all. 548. a 10. Looke Iudge and Iudges.

Iustifie.

Howe abhominable hee is before God that doeth Iustifie a guiltie person.: 329. a 50
A forme of consideration that we ought to haue of our selues and our estate, whereby we are taught in no case to seeke to Iustifie our selues before God.: 380. b 10.20.30
How men Iustifie themselues in their disobedience.: 33. b 30.40.50
That men must not Iustifie themselues as blameles, though they seeme not to haue offended.: 1178. all. 380. a 10
How the law could Iustifie vs before God.: 301. a 30.40
Manifest proofes that workes doe not Iustifie.: 302. a all.
A question whether faith doeth Iustifie as Paul auoucheth.: 301. a 10.20

Iustified.

The life of Papistes laide out whiles they vrge this doctrine, that men are Iustified by workes.: 380. a 40.50.60
That it stoode the Iewes in hand to be Iustified by mercie and grace, not∣withstanding they had kept the law, & why?: 302. a 10
Of being Iustified by faith, & what the same meaneth.: 1011. a 40.50.857. b 30.40
The cause why we are Iustified by faith: 858. a 10
Whether we be Iustified by almesdeeds as Moses seemeth to teache.: 857. b 30.40.50, 60
How to be Iustified before God is ment: 763. b 10. Looke Righteous

Iustification.

Against Iustification by workes, a do∣ctrine maintained by the Papistes, & their reasons refuted.: 938. b all.
Iustification by faith onely confirmed.: 858. a 10. & b 10

K.

Keepe.

Of the worde Keepe, and why it is said that men should keepe Gods lawes, & statutes, &c.: 455. b 30.40.50.60. & 456. a 10.488. a 40.50
What we haue to note, when it is saide, that God doeth Keepe vs as the ap∣ple of his eye.: 1121. a all.
We are charged to Keepe Gods worde. 1174. b all. and vntill when we cannot keepe it.: 1175. a 10. & so forward.
How harde a matter it is for men to keepe the lawe: Read this place ad∣uisedly.: 260. a 10.20.30.40.50.60

Keepers.

Of the Keepers of the lawe, & the go∣spell, and who they be.: 1079. all. 1080. all.

Keeping.

Two kindes of Keeping the law of God

Page [unnumbered]

required of the Leuites.: 1204. a 60 b 10

Kid.

The true meaning of these words, Wee must not seeth a Kid in his dams milke.: 560. a 50.60.562. a 20.30

Kill.

Howe men dispense with themselues touching the commandement, Thou shalt not Kill.: 223.10
From what things this worde, To Kill teacheth vs to absteine.: 224. a 50.60
The cause why God sayeth expressely▪ Thou shalt not Kill.: 222. a 30.40.50 60. Looke Hate & Murther.

Kindhearted.

The meanes and wayes to bee Kind-hearted & charitable.: 581. a 20.30. Looke Mercifull & Pitifull.

Kindnes.

How we despise God, & nature, and all Kindnes.: 281. b 20.30
Diuerse proofes of Gods Kindnes, and what wee are taught to doe thereby.: 280. b 20.30.290. a 10.338. a 10.20
The heathen forg••t naturall Kindnes in burning their children to their idols.: 523. a 60. & b 10. &c.
There is nothing wherein men resem∣ble God more, than gentlenes & lo∣uing Kindnes.: 327 a 30
Of the mutuall duties and intercourse of Kindnes and loue that ought to be among men generally.: 95. a 30.40.50
Notable doctrine of shewing Kindnes one to another.: 69. b 10.20.30.40. &c. & 70. a 10. Looke Gentlenes, Good∣nes & Loue.

King.

It is not meant that Moses was a King in Israel, as some gather by the text, in whose time there was no King in Israel.: 1192. a 20
With what affection the Iewes were led, when they chose them a King.: 981. a 50
How God is saied to bee a King among the vpright dealers.: 1192. all.
Why God woulde that the King of his people the Iewes should haue a co∣pie of the booke of the law.: 649. a 20 30. &c. 650. a 30.40
What doctrines wee haue to gather by the Iewes requiring of a King.: 645. & 646. all.
Why God speaketh generally of the whole linage of Abraham, seeing by the prophesie of Iacob, the King was to be chosen of the tribe of Iuda.: 647. a 30.40
What the Iewes were willed to obserue if they were disposed to choose them a King.: 644. a 40. &c. where note sin∣gular good points of learning.
Two reasons for vs to marke why God forbiddeth his people to haue any stranger to be their King.: 647. b 40

Kings.

How the Kings that succeeded Dauid were cruelly handled.: 981. a 50.60 982. a 10
That Kings must not exalt themselues aboue their brethren, & how that is meant.: 655. a 10. &c.
Why it was forbidden the Kings of Is∣rael to take many wiues.: 652. b 30. &c. 653. all.
Howe Kings must exercise themselues in the booke of Gods lawe.: 651. a 10
A lesson for Kings to learne, if they will behaue themselues as they ought.: 655. b 20
Why the Kings of Israel were forbid∣den to gather great numbers of hor∣ses to returne againe into Aegypt.: 651. a 60
The Kings of Israel forbidden to hoord vp much golde and siluer.: 652. a 10 20. &c.
Howe the hearts of Kings are in the hand of God. Read notable doctrine: 477. b 10
Kings and princes haue a verie harde account to make.: 2. b 10. Look Go∣uernors, Iudges, & Princes.

Kingdome.

Of the Kingdome of our Lorde Iesus Christ, that it shall seeme to be abo∣lished out of the worlde. 1196. a & b all. and that it shalbe stablished by miracle.: 1197. a 10.20. b all. 1198. a 10 646. a 60. & b 10.537. a all. & b 10.
The Kingdome of Iuda had that title after a speciall and holie maner, and how.: 644. b 50.60.645. a 10.20
What is meant by these wordes, that wee must first seeke the Kingdome of God, & so foorth.: 122••. a 30
With what difficultie & impedimentes the Kingdome was established in the tribe of Iuda, and what wee haue to learne hereof.: 1197. all.
Why the Kingdome was not establi∣shed in the tribe of Ruben. 1194. all, but in the tribe of Iuda.: 1195. all. 1196. a 30.40.50

Kingdomes.

What is the cause that wee see not Kingdomes altered daily?: 63. b 50.60

Kingdome of heauen.

What encounters we haue to make be∣fore wee can come to the Kingdome of heauen. 12. a 10.20.30. The lande of Chanaan was but a figure thereof. 27. a 20. We cannot per∣ceiue that it is ours, if wee beleeue our senses. 28. b 20. It belonged not to vs, &c. 170. b 10. Wee haue greater cause to lift vp our harts to it than Abraham had. 10. a 40. Moses an heire of it, though hee were be∣reft of the outwarde signe thereof.: 50. b 60
The inconuenience that followeth vs, if we haue not an eye vnto the King∣dome of heauen.: 36. b 10

Kinred.

How the Iewes were vexed of the Am∣monites, and Moabites, their owne Kinred, and what is thereof to be ga∣thered for our learning.: 798. b all. 799. all. page 69. b 10.68. a 10.20.67 a 10
Howe euen in Gods matters wee pre∣ferre Kinred &••. before God and his church.: 801.2 all.
What degrees of Kinred may not cou∣ple in marriage.: 794. b 40.50.60.795 a 10. &c.
Out of what fountaine all Kinred doeth issue.: 540. a 50.60
In what respectes the wicked can finde themselues to bee in Kinred.: 62. b 40.50
What wee haue to learne in that God alledgeth Kinred.: 62. b 10
The common Kinred of all men in ge∣nerall what it is.: 62. a 30. &c.
The stocke and Kinred of our Lord Ie∣sus Christ.: 68. b 30
The chiefe stocke or Kinred of the Is∣raelites was the tribe of Iuda.: 68. b 20. Looke Aliance.

Kinsfolkes.

Against excessiue moorning for our friends and Kinsfolkes.: 553. a and b all.

Kisse.

The meaning of these wordes, Kisse the sonne, &c.: 1137. b 10.20

Knowe.

The more we Knowe a wicked thing, the more wee must eschewe it.: 1031 a all.
Why the Iewes are vnexcusable if they Knowe not God.: 165. b 50.60. and 166. a 10
Our negligence is partly the cause that wee Knowe not God.: 160. b 30.40.50
Wee must learne to Know nothing but that which wee receiue from aboue.: 112. a 40
To Knowe which is our true God is a continuall exercise for vs all our life long.: 171. b 30
Why the fathers did not Knowe God so familiarly as wee do.: 182. b 50
Howe wee may Knowe that the things which wee doe are acceptable vnto God.: 514. b 50
The meaning of these wordes, Knowe thou that thy God is God.: 318. b 20 30.40
It is Gods pleasure wee should Knowe him, and how.: 272. a 20
The meaning of these wordes, Knowe

Page [unnumbered]

thou in thy heart, &c.: 356 a 40.50.60 & b 10.20.30
Wee must Knowe God, before wee can worship him, Looke well vpon that doctrine.: 269. a 40.50
Wee may Knowe, God generally euen by the order of nature: Read lowe.: 357. a 10.20
Whether God doe not Knowe what wee be without triall.: 34••. b 30.40.50.60

Knowing.

In Knowing God we must consider his maiestie and how.: 137. a 10
The welspring of all euill is the not Knowing what god we should serue: read that place.: 471. b 40
Of our Knowing of God, and what the same must bring with it.: 446. a 50.60

Knowledge.

From whence the Knowledge to serue God aright dooth spring.: 269. a 60 & b 10
Of the true Knowledge of God: Read the place, it is noteworthie.: 160. b 30.40.50.60. & 161. a 10. b 30
The ende why God hath called vs to his Knowledge.: 150. a 30.40. & b 10
The Knowledge of our God is the final end of all our perfection.: 147. b 60
The Knowledge of God is not a dead & vneffectuall thing.: 171. b 40.50
To what ende our Knowledge of God must serue.: 298. b 30
The profite and commoditie redoun∣ding vnto vs by the Knowledge of God.: 136. b 10
What Knowledge of God wee ought to conceiue.: 284. b 50.60
That men must punish euill ••eedes so soone as they come to Knowledge, and howe the same is meant.: 633. a 20.30
How the worlde shifteth it selfe from taking any such Knowledge in the scripture as they ought to haue.: 1079. b 40.50.60
The fathers Knowledge of God & ours compared.: 269. b 30.40.50.60. & 376. a 30.40
Of a necessarie kinde of Knowledge re∣quired in vs, and of the vaine know∣ledge of man.: 1115. a 60. b all. & 486 a 20.30
What the true Knowledge of a mans owne selfe is.: 376. a 30.40
Of a slight Knowledge of God, and a setled knowledge of him, and the right vse of the same.: 184. b 10. & 1020. a 10.20. Looke Vnderstanding.

L.

Labour.

Of what thing men must be resolued, though by. Labour they get their li∣uing.: 280. a 40
Man was ordained to Labour euen be∣fore he had sinned.: 409. a 10.20. & 206. b 30. a 60
That men must Labour for their li∣uing, and to whom the good successe of their labour is to be referred.: 570 b 30.40.50.60
What euerie man ought to think with himselfe, since hee is created to La∣bour.: 878. a 30 & b all.
Of the Labour of the poore, and that it is to them as lands and liuing to the rich,: 860. a 10.20.30
A forme of calling vpon God, when we applie our selues to any kind of La∣bour.: 959. a 20.30.40. & 958. b 60
A great difference betweene handie Labour, and that which the faithfull do in endeuouring to doe well.: 959 b. 30
How Gods blessing and mens Labour go together.: 959. a 40.50
What care wee ought to haue ouer them that Labour and take paines for vs, be they beastes or men.: 770 a. all
The Labour that men take nowe is a chasticement for sinne.: 206. a 60
The six dayes Labour is not set downe as a commandement, but as a grant &c.: 207. a 10. Looke Worke.

Labours.

Of Gods blessing of the workes & La∣bours of mens hands:: Read notable doctrine, page 570. b 30.40.50.60. & 571. a all. Looke Workes.

Laces.

Why the Iewes were commaunded to make their garmentes with little cords or Laces at the neather parts: 783. b 40.50.60. & 784. a 10.20.30. Looke Garments.

Lampe.

Why the similitude of a Lampe is of∣ten set downe vnto vs in the holie scripture.: 648. a 20

Lampes.

Why Christ warned all his disciples to haue Lampes in their hands, with other things, and what wee haue to learne thereby.: 605. a 10

Landmarkes

What the heathen thought of altering Landmarkes.: 697. b 40.50. & 698. a 50.60. & b 10.930. all. Looke Bounds.

Law of God.

What is the chiefe point of the Lawe. 212. b 10. Howe it must be our chiefe treasure and precious iewels. 275. b 30.40. What they finde that seeke counsell at it. 297. b 50. What wee must doe, if wee intend to profite in it. 222. b 10. That wee transgresse it in all points, concluded. 301. a 60. & b 10. What meanes God woulde haue the Iewes to vse to remember it.: 277. a 30. and b 30. and 278. a 10
The 156.157.158.159 sermons contein heauie cursses denounced against such as violate his Lawe. What it containeth, and how long it conti∣nueth. 163. b. 40. & 177. b 10. Wh•••••• was grauen in stone. 132. a 20▪40. Why God did so magnifie: i•• when he gaue it on the mount. 250 •• 60 & b all. Howedeere and pre••ious it must be vnto vs a 75. b 30.40. Why God comprised & gaue it vs insuch breuitie?: 248 a 10.20
A principle among the Papistes, that Gods law is not vnpossible vnto men 245. a 10.20. What the chiefe point is in keeping thereof. 358 a 20 30 40 At what time Moses repeated the same to the people of Israel. 5. b 40. It is not so abolished, but that wee ought to hold still the substance and trueth of it. 200. a 40. What the righ∣teousnes of it respecteth in men to Godward. 273. b 10. What are the chiefe points thereof by Christes as∣sertion. 212. a 30. Why it was made in two partes. 208. b 10. Neuer any that perfourmed it in all points read the place. 268. b 30.40. That wee haue neede of a second writing ther∣of, & why, 404. a 10.20.••0. Why God put it in writing, yea, and that in stone. 391. a 20.30.40.50.247. b 60 A supposed protestation applied ••n∣to God at the publishing thereof. 389. a 20.30. With what maiestie the same was giuen on mount Horeb. 387. a 10.20. & ••••8. b 10.20. Why God pretendeth to wish in men the keeping thereof.: ••60. a 10.30
The Lawe and the Gospel compared 131. a 30.40.50.60. In what manner we must talke thereof. 276. b 10.20. 30.40. Howe we muse thereupon in our heart. 276. b 50.60. In what re∣spect it is called temporall. 252•• a 30. A question whether it doeth iustifie & make vs righteous. 301. a 10.20.30.40. An ••bridgement thereof graun∣ted by God. 2. b 10. Howe long Paul confessed himselfe to bee ignorant thereof. 242. a 50.60. & b 10.20.30.40. & 243. a 30. The ende whereto God hath giuen it 358. a 30. Howe farre foorth fleshly men thinke they haue kept it.: 220. b 30.40
Our life dependeth vpon Gods lawe. 181. b 20. It is not mortall. 180. b 50. To what end it was giuen. 179. a 10. 302. a 40. How to know whether wee haue profited in it or no.: 266. b 40.
Of the morall Law and the Law of the Gospel, and to whome they doe be∣long.: 563. a 30

Page [unnumbered]

How Gods lawe is not to be restrained to outward deeds. 221. a 20.30. Why it cannot make vs righteous. 301. b 10. Why God would that the kings of his people the Iewes should haue a copie of it. 649. a 20.30. &c. 650. a 30.40. Why Moses gaue it generally. 126. b 30.40. It was not inuented at the pleasure of men, how then. 299. b 30. How the keeping thereof sent the Iewes backe to the grace of Christ: read that place 302. a 20. What it bringeth of it selfe, & what againe in respect of vs. 483. a 50. Why it was ratified by miracles.: 674. a 10.
What day of the moneth the Lawe was giuen to the Iewes. 610. b 40.50. How it is a dead letter, and a letter that killeth. 610. b 60. & 611. a 10. Not the outward forme, but the substāce thereof must be obserued. 579. b 20.30.40.50. It frayeth vs more than the Gospell, and why. 254. b 40.50.60. & 255. a 10. Our keeping there∣of doeth not aduantage him at all.: 128. a 40.
God in his Lawe respecteth not our a∣bilitie but our duetie. 945. b 50. Why God wrote it in two tables rather than in one. 251. a 60. and b 10. What kinde of execution thereof God re∣quireth at our handes. 262. b 10. What kinde of looking glasse and keye it is. 436. b 10. The difficultie and hardnesse of fulfilling the same. 435. b all. How Moses endeuoureth to magnifie it, and to what intent.: 455. b 50.60
Against such as helde that there is no more neede of the Lawe & the Pro∣phets. 463. a 30.40.50. A dou∣ble vse of the Lawe, practise it. 266. b 10. Howe it commeth to passe, that God should procure our welfare by it, and yet notwithstanding wee re∣ceiue nothing but harme thereby. 436. b 10.20.30. The meane how to fulfill the same aright. 434. b 10.20.30. &. 693. b 50.694. a 20. Why there is such a battell betweene it & mens lustes. 244. b 20.30. Saint Paul presupposeth that it is vnpossible: this maketh against the Papistes:: 245. a 20.30.40.50
That God in his Lawe speaketh like a Iudge, not like a father. 946. b 20. No man hath satisfied the same, & therefore all are condemned. 940. a 10.20.30. Of the common saying, that it is not vnpossible. 938. b 10. Whereto the same doeth serue, & why the same is giuen vs.: 687. a 10.20
Reasons why wee must submit our selues both to the Lawe and the Go∣spell. 183. b 10. What God meant by publishing it in mount Horeb. 1. a 10 It was confirmed by store of mira∣cles. 1. b 20.30. The cause why Moses maketh speciall mention of the solemne day wherein the same was giuen. 125. b 20.30.40. & 1. a 20.30. & 4. a 40.50. In what respect the conditionall promises of the same are vnauailable vnto vs. 941. b 10.20. The ancientnesse thereof. 25. b 50. The end whereto it tendeth. 112. a 40. None able to vaunt that he hath fulfilled it.: 112. a 50
The Law was a message of peace and of wrath: Looke how, 77. b 50.60. It is no more lawfull for vs to ad any thing thereto, than it is to take from it. 114. b 50. We cannot breake it in any point, but we violate Gods ma∣iestie contained therein. 115. b 10. How the Papistes in obseruing it, go to worke. 115. b 10. Of examining our neighbours doings and our own liues by it.: 49. b 10
Two kindes of keeping the Law of god required of the Leuites. 1204. a 60. b 10. Why Moses doeth terme it, a lawe of fire. 1188. a 30.40. In What respect it is saide to be a dead letter. 1188. b 10.20.1053. b 30. That it be∣longeth vnto vs, how & why? 1191. a 30.40. The familiar meanes that God vsed to haue it remembred of the Iewes. 1247. a 10.20.30. With what maiesticall authoritie it was giuen, & witnessed. 1187. a 10. b 50.60. It was lost, and found againe in the time of Iosias.: 1247. a 20.30.1079. all.
How Paules words, that the Law is the minister of death, are meant. 1100. a 60. To whome the laying vp there∣of was committed, where, and why. 1098. b 60. & 1099. a 10.20.30. Who was the author of the same, & howe it was ratified. 1098. all. In what re∣spect it serueth to condemne. 1099. b 50. To what ende God requireth an absolute fulfilling of it. 998. b 50. 60.999. a 10. It lasted for the space of two thousand yeares. 984. a 30. Of three sorts of people which keep it in outwarde shewe. 662. a 10.20. How it ought to worke in vs. 1067. a 60. b 10. Of the solemnitie that was kept to make it authenticall. 1014. a 30. b 10.20. The Iewes compelled God to renewe it againe at the end of fourtie yeares.: 1014. a 60. b 10.
Two points worthie to be noted tou∣ching the Law of God. 177. a 60. & b 10.20. A briefe summe thereof. 192. a 10. It is possible for God to print it in our heartes. 207. a 50. What wee are to learne by the same ratified a∣new, and as it were twise confirmed. 1014. b 20. How farre foorth the same is abolished, and not abolished. 181. a 20. In what respects it is vn∣possible to vs.: 207. a 30.40.50. Looke Tables.

Lawes of God.

Of Gods speciall Lawes, and how they are to be reduced to the two tables of the generall doctrine of the com∣mandements.: 816. b 30.40.50.60. & 817. a 10.20
The cause why the Lawes of God are termed rightfull ordinances.: 123. a 50
What the ende of Gods Lawes is, and how the same are violated by men.: 578. a 60. & b 60. & 579. a 10. Looke Tables.

Law of armes.

Of the Lawe of armes, read both the sermons: 118. & 119.
The perfectest Law of armes that can be among men, set downe by God himselfe.: 725. b all. & 726. a all.
Diuerse things touching behauiour in Law of armes: to be noted in the 119 sermon, and page 733. all.
For the restraining of the lustes of such as had no hold of themselues in the time of warre: this concerneth the lawe of armes.: 742. b 60. &c.

Law politike or ciuill.

An order shewed how to end matters in Law.: 638. a 40.50
A Law without magistrate is as a bodie without a soule.: 874. b 60. and 875. a 10
What we should thinke with our selues when we go to lawe.: 23. a 30
The order of Law vnlawfully vsed now adaies.: 23. a 20

Lawes politike or ciuill.

Of Ciuil or politike Lawes made by mē: 21. b 30
It is not possible for vs to iudge rightly, if wee rest vppon mens Lawes.: 123. a 40
Whereto the Lawes which are made for ciuill gouernment do serue.: 695. b 40.50. & 548. a 50. & 749. a 50.60. b 10.20. & 687. a 10. & 221. a 50.
It is to no purpose to haue good & iust Lawes, vnlesse there bee men to put them in execution.: 621. a 10
Of the Heathens making of Lawes, & that they affirmed them to be Gods gift.: 705. b 30.40.50
What wee must first do before wee can vse the Lawes that are good & holy.: 711. a 10.20
Differences betweene politike Lawes and the Lawes of God.: 710. a 30. &c. 749. a 50.60. b 10
Of three wicked things in him which is punishable by the ciuill Lawes.

Page [unnumbered]

Of such as take vppon them to make Lawes to rule mens soules.: 118. b 10
The Lawes of the pope (as he saieth) are the reuelations of the holy ghost: 121. a 30

Lawfull.

Though a thing seeme good and iust, yet must we not think that it is ther∣fore Lawfull.: 97. b 60
It is not Lawfull to wish the thing that is good, except we haue leaue of god: 98. b 10

Lawgiuer▪

The meaning of these wordes, They had a hidden portion of the Lawgi∣uer.: 1222. b 30.40. & 1223. a all.
God will haue none to haue the autho∣ritie to be our Lawgiuen but himself, and of other sawcie lawgiuers.: 525. b all. & 526. a 10
Of the worde Lawgiuer, and what wee haue to note in the same.: 1223. a 60 b 10.20

Laying on of hands.

Of the ceremonie of Laying on of hands vsed in the Law, and by the A∣postles.: 1244. a 30.40.50. b 10

Lead.

How God doeth Lead vs vp and downe in the worlde: and what wee haue to note therein.: 1120. a 30.40
That Christ Lead the Iewes in the wil∣dernesse, & how.: 1123. b 40
Of the worde Lead, what it betokeneth, and how God lead his people vp and downe the wildernesse.: 1119. b 50.60 & 1120. a 10.20.50

Learned.

Who they bee that shalbe wel Learned.: 110. b 10. Looke Wise.

Learning.

The beginning to liue wel is at Lear∣ning: Read the place.: 110. a 10

Lecherie.

Why God rehearseth the detestablest kindes of Lecherie, and accursseth them by name.: 933. b all. 934. a all.
How men make no account of Leche∣rie, and how they proceede in de∣grees of that sinne.: 933. a 20. Looke Flesh and Lust.

Left hand.

When wee decline or bow to the Left hand.: 262. b 50.60. & 263. a 10. Looke hand.

Lend.

How it is meant, that he which giueth to the poore doth Lend to the Lord.: 857. a 30.40. & 583. b all.
How loath the Iewes were to Lende to them that needed, is to bee noted by their pretenses.: 579. a 20.30. & b 60. & 580. a 10
What things men do chiefely respect when they Lende.: 582. b 10: and to whome they should Lend, ibidem al. & b 10
How we must bethinke our selues, whē wee Lend to a poore man, whome we knowe vnable to pay againe out of hand.: 583. a 10.20
It is often times a greater almes deede to Lende a competent summe than to giue a verie litle.: 583. a 60
How mistrustfull, and with how heauie an heart men do Lend.: 854. b 50.60

Lending.

Of Lending monie vpon a pledge: read howe Gods lawe prouided in that case.: 852. b 60.853. a 10. &c. 854. all.
All kinde of crueltie vnder colour of Lending forbidden.: 845. b all. 846. a 10
Of Lending, specially of money, corne, and other things: where also vsurie is treated of.: 822. all. 823. all. 843. a 10.20
Of Lending without looking for gaine, and how Christes wordes are to bee there taken.: 827. b 10.20
Whether all manner of profite be for∣bidden by Lending.: 823. b 40.50.60. & 824. a 10
The ende of Lending commonly vsed in these dayes.: 846. b 10.20

Lent.

Of Lent, as it is introduced by the Pa∣pistes, and that it is to be kept, and why, as they say.: 919. b 20.30. Looke Fast & Fasting.

Leprosie.

What wee haue to learne in trueth by the law touching Leprosie.: 850. a 30.40.50.60. & 451. b 10.20
Of the scuruie Leprosie, as the Papistes terme it, and what they doe through a foolish imitation of the Leuites.: 849. a 40.50.60. b 10
A kinde of Leprosie called the disease of S. Mayn, or the scurffe.: 848. a 50.60
Why they that had the Leprosie were commaunded to be set aparte from the rest of the people.: 848. b 10.20.30.40.50.60. & 849. a 10.20
Of the Leprosie wherewith Marie Mo∣seses sister was smitten.: 848. a 20.30. & 850. b 40.50.60
Of the Leprosie of Ozias, and why hee was smitten therewith.: 848. b 30
The mad doctrine of the Papistes, tou∣ching spirituall Leprosie touched.: 849. b all
The Leprosie a disease particularly be∣longing to the Iewes.: 848. a 50
Of the Leprosie of Naaman the Syri∣an.: 848. a 50
A description of the Leprosie shewing what an irkesome disease it was.: 848. a 60. & b 10
Why the iudging of the Leprosie was giuen to the Leuites.: 848. b 40.50
What they did that were healed of the Leprosie in the time of the lawe.: 848. b 50.60
That the French pockes is a kinde of Leprosie.: 972. a 10

Letter.

In what respect the lawe is saide to bee a dead Letter.: 1188. b 10.20. & 1053. b 30
How the Iewes rested vpon the Letter, and that wee must looke diligently to the Letter, if wee will attaine to the vnderstanding of any text.: 1043. b 10.20. Looke Lawe.

Leuen.

What we haue to learn by these words▪ There shall no Leuen bee seene in thy coastes.: 607. b 20.30.40. &c.
The cause why the Iewes were com∣maunded to eate bread without Le∣uen sixe daies together.: 599. a all. b 10. Looke Paschall lambe, and Passeouer.

Leuie.

The punishment of the tribe of Leuie turned into honour.: 658. a 10
What manner of couenant God made with them. 428. a 10.20. With what condition God had chosen the tribe or Leuie. 1203. a 50.60. & 1198. b 50.60. & 1199. all. They were chosen to offer sacrifice, and of their prerogatiue. 424. a 10.20.30. Moses was one of that tribe, & how he dealt with them. 1199. a 40. The vocation of that tribe to the priest∣hood, prosequuted at large.: 1202. a 50 & so forward.
Why God did choose the tribe of Le∣uie to carrie the arke, &c.: 424. b 10. Looke Tribe.

Leuites.

A double reason why tithes were paide to the Leuites, 902. a 30 40. Why they were bereft of their portion of the lande of Chanaan. 564. b 10.20. To what seruice God reserued thē, and why they were exempted from handie labour. 568. a 60. & b 10. & 429. a 60. Why their townes were appointed of God to be dispersed a∣mong the tribes. 508. a 10.20.30.40.50.60. & 513. a 60. Why they were put from their parte of the inheri∣tance of the land of Chanaan, sithēs they come of the linage of Abra∣ham. 514. a 10. They had the lay∣ing vp of the lawe committed to them, where, and why? 1098. b 60. 1099. a 10.20.30. & 1080. a 30. & 1079. all & 1204. a 50.60. They and the hi•• priests appointed to be iudges in all hard cases, & why. 639. b 40. & 640 a 20. Why Malachie sayeth, that they made priestes, and when his saying

Page [unnumbered]

was accomplished. 426. b 30. How all Christians are of that order & num∣ber. 426. b 50.60. & 425. b 40. & 1203 b 50.60. & 658. b 10.20. Of their ser∣uice, and in what points it consisteth 427. b 50. Of the execution that they did vpon their owne brethren.: 424. a 20.30.50.
Of the arke of couenant, and why God woulde haue the Leuites carrie it. 425. a 30.40.50. & b 20. Of three seue∣rall charges assigned vnto them. 426 a 30.40. The scattering of them a∣mong the rest of the tribes was a pu∣nishment of God. 656. b 50.60. and 657. a 10. Why it is said to them that God is their heritage. 658. a 40. They that serued in the temple had a harder charge than they that were dispersed abroade in the countrey. 660. a all. They dwelt in places more frutefull than Ierusalem. 659. b 40. Their office was double, and howe. 660. a 30. They were witnesses or sureties to vndertake matters in the behalfe of the Iewes.: 486. b 20. Look Tribes.

Liberalitie.

The cause why God vouchsafed to ad the full of all Liberalitie vppon the Iewes.: 279. a 40.50
A generall lawe of courteous Liberali∣tie exhibited vnto vs by God.: 594. b 60. & 595. a 10
It is no Liberalitie when we doe good in hope to be recompensed againe.: 582. b 10
Gods Liberalitie in giuing vs the vse of the varietie of his creatures.: 469. a 30.40.50.60
Wee must not dallie with God, in abu∣sing his Liberalitie.: 465. a 30.40.50.60. Looke Goodnes.

Libertie.

Libertie to eate all kinde of meates granted vnto vs: Read page 553. & so forwarde the whole 90. sermon.: 559. a 30
The meaning of these wordes, that the Gospel is named the law of Libertie: 114. b 50
Of the most excellent Libertie that God hath bestowed vpon vs, and of vsing it.: 982. b 40.50.60. & 983. a 10 20.30.40.50.60. & 515. a 40. & 344. b 30.40. & 556. a 60. & b 10.
How wee must moderate the Libertie that wee haue by the Gospel.: 344. b 50.60. and 345. a 10.515. a 40. Looke Freedome.

Lie.

Of the worde Lie, and in what signifi∣cation it is taken in scripture.: 1235. b 20
God cannot away with a simple lie.: 197. a 50

Lies.

In what case we be, if we listen to lies & false doctrine.: 530. b 20.30
Of such, who it is meete should bee de∣ceiued with lies.: 531. b 50.60

Life temporall.

The Life of man compared to vani∣shing smoke.: 1010. a 10
What we must doe if wee will haue our life wel ordered.: 358. b 10. & 342. b 10 20. & 302. b 10. & 251. b 10.50. & 630. b 10.20. & 218. b 60. & 219. a 10. & 181. b 30 & 179. b 10. & 177. b. & 905 a 10. & 904. a 50.60. & b 30.40. & 110. a 30.37. a 60
Vntill when our Life is vtterly out of order.: 120. a 30.40.110. b 10
Two principall points of our Life: Read the place.: 251. b 10.20. & 212. a 10
What if our Life be not correspondent to Gods worde, whereof wee make profession?: Looke 412. a 60. & b 10
A most notable figure or mirrour of mans Life.: 41. b 60.347. b 30.40. and 368. a 40.50.60
How this our present Life is a schoole vnto vs: Read the place.: 347. b 10
This present Life added by God as an accessarie to the heauenly life.: 466 a 10
When our Life is to be counted good and holie.: 445. a 20
It is long of our selues that our Life is not prosperous in al respects through out.: 482. a 30
The meane to attaine vnto a happie Life, wherof we be all desirous.: 482. a 60. & b 10.60
How God will haue a care of vs during this mortall Life of ours.: 291. a 10
The chiefest thing that stayeth vs frō directing our Life in the obedience of God.: 209. b 10
The rule of a good Life comprehen∣ded in tenne wordes.: 219. b 10. & 905 a 10
The chiefest thing that wee shoulde thinke vppon in all our Life.: 208. a 10
The point that we must begin at, if we will please God all our Life long.: 285. a 10
The two pointes whereupon our Life consisteth: Read the place, it is note worthie.: 208. b 20.30.40
What is the ende and summe of our whole life.: 194. a 10. & 208. b 20.30. & 445. a 20
Our Life must be a certificate whether wee loue God or hate him.: 192. b 40
It is good reason that Christ should be Lord of Life and death.: 186. b 60
That wee carrie our Life in our hands, and what wee are taught thereby.: 1010. a 30
Of one, whose Life was a continuall torment.: 1011. a 10
It behooueth vs to bethinke vs well of all the time of our Life: Read howe: 347. b 60. & 348. a 10.20.30.40.50
That our Life in generall is hanging by a thread: and how that is meant.: 1009. b 60. & 1010. a 10.20.30
Our flightfull Life, & howe it is main∣tained.: 351. b 30.40.60. and 352. all. & 353. a 10.20.30
How can bread, being a dead thing, giue Life.: 351. b 50.60
How deere mans Life is to God,: read page 173. all. & 174. a 10.20.30.40.50 696. b 50
Our carefulnes for the things of this Life declared.: 125▪ a 10
Our Life dependeth vppon Gods lawe.: 181. b 20
Of buying and selling the life of an in∣nocent person.: 936. a 60 & b 10
To what end God hath made this Life of ours subiect to so manie miseries.: 61. a 10
Of leading a happie Life in this world, according to Gods promise, and how that is meant.: 950. a 10
What a Christian mans Life is vppon earth.: 35. b 40
Why the possession of Life & righte∣ousnes is assured vnto vs.: 35. b 10
The sequele of this point, if our Life be ruled by Gods law.: 111. a 10
The two principall pointes whereunto the whole Life of man should tende.: 98. a 20.30
Gods worde of it selfe is alwayes the sauour of Life.: 77. b 10
Notable pointes of exhortation tou∣ching the leading of an vpright Life: 74. a 30
The behauiour of the Iewes when they were rebuked of their prophets for their wicked Life.: 43. b 10
What we must do in respect of the state of our Life.: 55. b 30
The cause of such disorder as there is in our Life.: 73. a 50
Of the shortnes of mans life, and of the long life of Moses.: 1241. a all.
The life of man is variable and full of changes.: 1230. a 50.60. b 10
How Gods worde is saide to be our Life: 1176. b all. & 1177. all.
Life is shewed vnto vs in the doctrine of the Gospel.: 1071. b 10
What it is for vs to be sure of our Life. 1011. b 60. and how God will defend this our present life.: 1012. a 10

Life eternall.

Of preparing our selues to the heauen∣lie life by the example of Moses.: 1180 all. 1181. all.
Of this present Life, and of the Life to come, which is the perfection both of weale & woe.: 1066. b 60

Page [unnumbered]

The spirituall Life much more excel∣lent than this temporal.: 28. b 60
What we must doe if wee will haue an infallible hope of the heauenly Life.: 9. a 20
A recorde or testimonie in the lawe, of the Life euerlasting.: 970. a 50.60
Our assurednes of eternal Life must be taken out of the gospel.: 28. b 10
What makes vs long continually for the heauenly Life.: 339. a 30
What Life is prepared for vs, & where∣of we haue yet but a taste.: 283. a 10
A confirmation of our hope of euerla∣sting Life.: 519. b 20.30
The fathers vnder the law knewe the heauenlie Life but by outward to∣kens.: 950. a 60.
That the Fathers had the promise of euerlasting Life after the same sort as it is contained at this day in the Gospell.: 465. b all.
The Land of Chanaan a warrant of the endlesse Life prepared for vs.: 347. b 50

Life.

Howe God doeth Lift vp his hand to heauen, and what the same meaneth.: 1167. a 60. Looke Hand.

Light.

Why Light was made before the Sun.: 353. a 40
Why God willed that there should bee Light continuallie in the Temple, and what it signified.: 502. b 40. & 302. a 10
We haue greater Light nowadaies than our forefathers had vnder the Lawe.: 466. a 10
Of Gods making Light to spring out of darkenesse.: 766. a 40.50

Liue.

The faithfull must not Liue after their owne liking, and why?: 186. b 50.60
What we must do when the case is how to liue well.: 110. a 10. & 218. a 20. & 302. b 10. & 251. b 10.50. & 630. b 10.20. & 218. b 60. & 177. b & 905. a 10.
Whereof it commeth that we Liue not as becommeth vs.: 175. b 50

Liues.

Men must not bee made Iudges of their owne Liues, who then?: 517. b 30
Vntill when we cannot be sure that our Liues please God.: 482. b 30
What we ought to consider in exami∣ning our Liues.: 274. a 50.60 Looke Life Temporall.

Loftinesse.

The Loftinesse of men noted.: 217. a 10.
What naughtinesse proceedeth and commeth from the Loftinesse of the heart.: 362. b 50.60. & 363. a 10. b. 60. & 364. a 10.
What men of warre God vseth when he listeth to laugh mens Loftines to skorne.: 334. a all.
Men cannot bowe to God, nor serue him, if they continue in their Lofti∣nesse.: 366. b 60. Looke Ambition and Pride.

Longing.

Of the diuelish Longing of y^e Israelites in the wildernesse, for flesh, garlike, and onions.: 410. b. 20.30. Looke Lust.

Long suffering.

That wee must not abuse Gods Long suffering, and to what ende he doth forbeare vs.: 1134. b 50.60. & 1135. a 10
What we haue to learne by Gods Long suffering towards the Iewes.: 1138. a 40.50.60. b 10
The Long suffering of God set foorth in the number of yeares.: 1137. b 50 60
Of Gods Long suffering, & that he ta∣keth vengeance at last.: 728. all. and 729. a all. Looke Forbearance and Pacience.

Lordes.

An Admonition to Lords of estate, not to winke when they see euill com∣mitted.: 407. a 40.50. Looke Authoritie.

Lordship.

The Lordship which Abraham had of the visible land of Chanaan was spi∣rituall, & how.: 10. a 10.20. Looke Possession.

Lot the Patriarche.

The continuance of Gods goodnesse to Lot, notwithstanding his drun∣kennesse.: 68. b 10
What befell Lot for choosing to dwell in Sodome.: 92. b 30

Loue of God, & our neighbours.

Seeing God loueth vs, hee will haue vs Loue one another: Read the reasons: 173. a 30.40
After what sort and manner wee must Loue God is shewed by comparison.: 1067. b 20.30
Why before there is any speech of the keeping of Gods commandementes Loue is set down in the first place.: 317 b 30.40.50. & 1067. b 40.50
Gods inestimable Loue shewed vnto vs both in the lawe, and the Gospell.: 484. a 50.60. & b 10
What this word Loue (incident to god) doth import.: 313. b 40.50
Why it was Gods will to Loue vs.: 315 a 10
We must Loue euen those that be vn∣worthie & deserue it not.: 327. a 40
That it is vnpossible for vs to Loue god with all our strength.: 273. a 40
Howe Gods Loue must gouerne vs.: 273 a 10
The meaning of S. Paul, that Loue see∣keth not his owne.: 582. a 10
A true mirror, where we may beholde whether wee Loue our God or not.: 1067 b 30.40. & 274. a 60. & b 10.
The cause of our election is the Loue of God.: 314. b all. 166. b 10.20.
The meaning of the scripture when it speaketh of Gods Loue.: 166. b 20.
Whence it commeth y^t men are inqui∣sitiue why God doeth Loue some more than othersome.: 167. b 10.20
The Loue of God most amplie decla∣red & set foorth.: 167. a 10.20
The purpose and intent of God, in not shewing his Loue to all alike.: 166. b 50
A pithie and effectuall reason to moue vs to mutuall Loue & kindness.: 210. a 20.30.40.50.60
We be vtterlie vnexcusable, if wee doe not Loue God.: 186. a 10.28
What is required in vs if wee will Loue God.: 192. a 30
Of some which neuer wist what it is to Loue God, and how God punisheth their vnkindnes.: 532. a 60. & b 10.20.
Hypocrites haue a bastardly seede of Gods Loue in them.: 191. b. 20.30
The surpassing Loue of God expressed by similitudes.: 1121. a & b all. & 142 b 10.40. b 50
Such as Loue God, shal not loue him without profit.: 1067. b 40.50
A speciall triall that God vseth whether we Loue him or no.: 531. a & b all. and 532. a all. & 540. b 20.30.40.50
God witnesseth his Loue towardes vs, in matching our saluation with his owne glorie.: 536. b 50
The Loue of God effectuallie set foorth: 172. b 10
The records of Gods Loue, which hee giueth vs aboue and beneath.: 186. a 50
Wee neuer knowe what it is to keepe Gods Lawe, &c. vnlesse we begin at Loue.: 192. a 10.20
It cannot be wel discerned in this world whō God doeth Loue, and why.: 987 b 60. & 988. a all.
A generall Loue of God extended to al men.: 167. a 30
A speciall Loue of God for those to whome the gospell is preached.: 167. a 40
Three degrees of the Loue that God hath shewed vs in Iesus Christ.: 167. a 10.20.30. and 168. a 30
What Loue wee ought to beare to our Lorde God, when he hath once vt∣tered him selfe vnto vs.: 541. b 40.50
We cannot Loue God without his iu∣stice.: 320. b 10
The continuance of Gods fauour and Loue is for euer.: 86. b 10.20
In what respects we should perceiue the

Page [unnumbered]

Loue of God plainelie.: 105. a 10
God diuerse times hideth the signes of his Loue frō vs.: 51. a 10
The Loue of god cannot be in vs, vntil wee haue tasted of his goodnesse.: 192. a 30
God requireth no more at our handes but that wee shoulde Loue him: Looke well on that point.: 433. a and b all. & 434. a 10. & 435. b all. & 272. b all.
What we haue to learne in that men∣tion is made of obediēce after Loue.: 468. b 30.40
God will not haue vs to Loue him as our fellowe: howe then.: 275. a 10.20.30.
The true performance of the lawe be∣ginneth at the Loue of God.: 455. a all.
Of the free Loue of God wherewith he loued the Iewes, &c.: 439. a 10.20
It is not possible for vs to feare God vnlesse we Loue him.: 435. a 10.20
Howe these words, Loue couereth the multitude of sinnes, is meant.: 237. a 50.60. &c
Why it is no harde or cumbersome matter to Loue one an other.: 232. a 10
Of this worde Loue due vnto God frō vs, and what the same importeth,: 435. a 10.20.30
In what respect God doeth Loue vs much rather nowe that wee are re∣conciled vnto him.: 326. b 30
That we are bounde to Loue God, and whence the let of not doing so, doth spring: hereupon dependeth nota∣ble doctrine.: 273. b 10. &c.
Howe the Iewes vnderstoode these wordes, Thou shalt Loue God with all thy soule, minde, and strength.: 272. b 10.20.30
There ought to be a kinde of brother∣lie Loue among vs, and why?: 62. a 40 50.68. a all.
Gods Loue testified by his speeches vt∣tered as it were with certaine passi∣ons.: 1149. a 40.50.60. &c.
How the Loue of our selues doth blind vs.: 350. a 20

Lowlinesse.

There is none other meane to serue God than with lowlinesse.: 210. a 40
Of the right Lowlinesse which God commaundeth vs.: 417. a 20.30
A definition or description of Lowli∣nesse.: 376. a 40
Forceable reasons to draw vs to meek∣nesse and Lowlinesse.: 365. a 30.40. & b 10.20
True obedience must beginne at Low∣linesse.: 217. b 10
With what Lowlinesse and reuerence we shoulde walke before God.: 115. b 40
Humilitie and Lowlinesse is the knot wherewith God will haue vs knit to∣gether.: 13. b 10
The meanes that God vseth to drawe vs to Lowlinesse.: 366. b 10.20
The Lowlinesse of Moses in not thin∣king scorne of the counsell of a man not so excellent as himselfe. 13. a 30. and why hee submitted himselfe thereto.: ibidem a 40
Not without cause are Lowlinesse and meekenes fathered vpon Gods ho∣lie spirite.: 363. a 30
Mildnesse and Lowlinesse required in ministers and preachers.: 22. a 50
With what reuerence and Lowlinesse wee must receiue Gods goodnesse.: 152. b 10. Looke Humilitie.

Lust.

Whether euill Lust bee imputed for sinne to the faithfull.: 246. a 30.40
The Papistes saie that to bee prouo∣ked with Lust is no sinne.: 242. b 50.60. & 243. a 10
What we haue to doe, when wee per∣ceiue anie euill Lust rising in vs.: 244. a 60. & b 10
Lust sometimes betokeneth the wil in man: Read howe.: 242. a 10
Two kindes of couetousnesse or Lust.: 242. a 10.20
Vnto what affections men restrain this word Lust.: 242. b 50
Of the Lust of the Israelites, for flesh, Garlike and Onions in the wilder∣nesse.: 410. b 20.30
Why, when wee Lust after anie thing, our fleshe shoulde not ouermaister vs.: 411. a 10
Of Ciberoth Thauah, the graues of Lust, and why that place was so na∣med: 407. b 40.50.60. Looke Fleshe and Desire.

Lustes.

Of bridling our Lustes, and howe wee offende in giuing them their scope.: 781. b all. & 782. al. & 115. b 30. & 617. b 40.50. & 747. b 40.50.60. & 748. a 60. & 341. a 20.30. & 105. b 20.30
Wee be wedded to our owne Lustes, & how.: 74. a 10.20
What it is that ought & is able to rule and maister our Lustes.: 73. b 40
Of maintaining our Lustes, and in what case they bee, that are subdued of them.: 1036. b 20. &c
The Lustes of men compared to men surfeited with drinke.: 1036. a 50.60
Howe Lustes of diuerse sortes do con∣curre together in men.: 1036. a 10
Whence it commeth that men are so uch caried away with their Lustes: 1020. a 50.60. b 10
Why God, after hee had condemned wicked intentes, proceedeth to the condemning of euill Lustes too.: 244. a 30.40. &c.
All wicked Lustes forbidden vnder the name of whoredome.: 241. b 50
It is no easie matter to winde ourselues frō our wicked Lustes.: 203. b 10
Howe the faithfull doe shewe that gods spirite reigneth in them, by bea∣ting backe the temptation of wic∣ked Lustes.: 243. a 20
Howe we ought to bethinke our selues when our wicked Lustes tickle vs to spurne against God.: 433. b 20.30.40 50.60
It is no maruell though there bee such a battell betweene Gods lawe and mens Lustes.: 244. b 20.30
Wherein a double condemnation is due vnto our Lustes.: 246. a 10
Of our fleshlie Lustes, and whereto they inforce and driue vs.: 411. a 40 620. b 30. & 342. a 10. & 410. b 60. and 411. a 10
God condemneth wicked intentes & euill Lustes.: 244. a 10.30
A question why God, seeing mens frail∣tie, doeth not strengthen them: this concerneth euill Lustes.: 244. b 10.20
Euerie man is turned away by his owne Lustes.: 21. a 10
All our Lustes are as dartes to wounde vs with all.: 38. b 10
The cause why wee bee intangled in earthlie Lustes, and affections.: 3. b 40. Looke Desires and Flesh.

Lycanthropia.

Of Lycanthropia, being a kinde of in∣chauntment, when a man is made to thinke that one is transformed in∣to a woolfe: and whether it may be, or no.: 669. a 60. b 30

M.

Magistrates.

Magistrats cannot reforme the affecti∣ons, Read why?: 221. a 50.60
Magistrates shall haue a harder ac∣count to make than priuate persons: 406. a 50
How Magistrates ought to withstande euil maine and might.: 407. a al.
What Magistrates ought to do when a matter is before them not determi∣nable by law, or which is not within the compasse of anie law.: 882. b 10.20
The charge of Magistrates, and what they should do & not do.: 737. b all. & 873. b 60. and 874. a 10.20. and 712. a all. and 649. b 10.20
Why God would haue y^e Iewes to haue

Page [unnumbered]

Magistrates in euerie citie.: 621. b 30.40.50.60
What kinde of men must not be chosen for publike Magistrates, and what insueth if such be chosen.: 622. a 40 50.60. & b 10
Why Magistrates are tearmed y^e soule or life of the lawe.: 621. a 10
Magistrates holde not their roome in fee simple, &c. howe then.: 21. a 40.50
Magistrates ought in anie wise to pro∣cure the mainteinance of Gods ho∣nour aboue all things, and why?: 18. b 40.50
Magistrates are bounde to minister right to euerie man, &c.: 18. b 40
Temporall Magistrates are bounde to punish heretikes, &c.: 537. a 40.50.60 & b 10. & 538. a 10.20
What manner of minde ought to be in all Magistrates by the example of Moses.: 16. b 30.40
What Magistrates and such as are ad∣uanced to anie degree of honour & dignitie ought to doe.: 13. b. 20. & 215. b 10. & 1179. a all. & 1246. al. Looke Iudges and Officers.

Mahomet.

Eight hundred yeares agoe since Ma∣homet his lawe was first embraced of the Turkes.: 1041. b 30

Maide.

The punishment of a Maide betrothed committing fornication:: Read Ser∣mon 128. and page 790. a 20. & 788. & 789.
A law that hee which deflowreth a be∣trothed Maide shoulde die without remission, and why.: 791. a 50.60

Maides.

Maids ought to make as great account of their chastitie as of their life, and why?: 792. b 10. Looke Chastitie.

Maime.

Why God shutteth out of his congre∣gation such as had anie Maime in their bodie.: 796. a 30.40.50.797. a all. Looke defilement.

Maimes.

Of the Maimes of the soule, whereof it ought to be purified.: 797. a 30.40.50

Maiestie.

Of Gods Maiestie, and howe hee ma∣keth himselfe familiar to vs.: 1216. a 10.20
The maiestie of God set foorth in most glorious tearmes.: 1229. a 50.60. &c.
Gods Maiestie & his iustice are things inseparable.: 1169. a 10. Looke God.

Maisters.

Remedies prouided by Gods lawe for the excessiue crueltie of Maisters to their seruauntes.: 816. a 30.40.50. b al, & 817. a 10.20
Howe Paul is to be vnderstoode when speaking of Maisters and seruauntes he willeth an equalitie to be betwixt them.: 594. b 10
The crueltie of Maisters to their ser∣uauntes noted, and how they should vse them.: 589. a 20.30.40.50.60. & b 10. & 591. b 60. & 592. a 10

Malefactors.

The greeuouser that a Malefactors of∣fence is, the greeuouser shoulde his punishment be.: 876. b 20. &c. & 877. a 10. &c.
Fortie stripes, and not aboue, giuen to Malefactors among the Iewes.: 874. b 30.40
God woulde haue euerie Malefactors fault punished proportionablie.: 875. a 10.20.30.40.50. Looke Offenders.

Malice.

Of the Malice of the Moabites against the Israelites.: 802. a 50.60. & b all. 803. al. & 804. a all.
Of Malice, and that such as foster it in their heartes are murtherers.: 689. a 50.60. & b 10. & 516. b 20
The Malice of men noted, in that they had leauer followe the vncertaine, than the certaine.: 485. a 40. & 236. b 60.237. a 10. & 80. a 10
That it is in God to turne the Malice of men into mildnesse and gentle∣nesse vnto vs: as for example.: 995. a all. b 10. &c. Looke Hatred.

Malicious.

What shal betide such as beso malicious that they will not be set at peace.: 80. a 10
A comfort for such as seeke peace, men neuertheles not ceasing to be Mali∣licious.: 79. b 20 30. Looke wicked.

Maliciousnes.

Of the Maliciousnes of y^e Iewes, Looke y^e whole 75 Sermon: and of our mali∣ciousnesse nowe adaies.: 461. b 50.60 and 462. a 10. Looke wickednesse.

Man.

Many mysteries comprehended vnder this worde Man.: 590. a 40. & b 10

Manasses.

Ephraim made ten folde greater than Manasses, being the elder brother, & what we haue to note in that point 1213. b 40.50.60. & 1214. a all. They both were planted in the very store∣house of all the lande of Chanaan. 1212. a 40.50. They were the two sonnes of Ioseph.: 1211. b 40. Looke Tribe.

Mankinde.

The cheefe curse that falleth on Man∣kinde what it is.: 954. b 20
The manifolde miseries of Mankinde by the fall of Adam.: 992. b 40.50.60 & 993. a 10.20. & 948. b 50.60.
What is the onelie meane whereby it is Gods will to preserue Mankinde in this life.: 214. a 50.

Manicheis.

The Manicheis error who termed the God of the olde Testament, a God of disorder.: 567. a 10.20. Looke Heretikes.

Manna.

To what end God fed the Iewes so mi∣raculouslie with Manna, and how long.: 351. all & 1019. b 10.20.
Why God willed a cup to be filled with Manna, and to be kept in the taber∣nacle with the arke of his couenant.: 355. a 50.60
Manna the bread of Angels.: 355. a 40
Manna rotted if it were kept beyonde the Sabboth daie.: 1021. b 10.20
Seuen hundred thousande persons fed with Manna.: 1021. b 10.20
There fell no Manna on the Sabboth daie, but on the day before a double quantitie thereof.: 1021. b 10
Christ hath brought vs meate much more pretious than the Iewes. Man∣na.: 1020. b 20.30

Manslaughter.

Howe Iehu committed Manslaughter, though hee were commaunded of God to destroy all idolaters, &c.: 329 b 10.20.30
Why Manslaughter is saide to be a de∣filing of the lande.: 220. a 20.30
Expiation for Manslaughter, when the murtherer is vnknowen.: 736. al. & so forward in the Sermon.
Why the partie that committeth Man∣slaughter vnwittinglie being guiltles shall neuerthelesse abide some pu∣nishment: and what the same is.: 686. b 10.20.30
Howe it may be knowen, that a man hauing committed Manslaughter be guiltie thereof or no.: 689. a 30.40
Three cities of refuge for all such to flee vnto as had committed Man∣slaughter by chaunce medley.: 685. b 40.50
Euen in Manslaughter committed in lawfull warres there is no kinde of defiling.: 56. a 40.50
Two things to be noted in Manslaugh∣ter done by chaunce medlie.: 172. b 50.60
God woulde not haue Manslaughter by chauncemedlie simplie pardoned, & that for two causes.: 172. a 30.40
The punishment of Māslaughter done by chauncemedlie.: 172. b 50.60. and 174. a 50. and 516. a 30. Looke Murther.

Manslaughters.

Manslaughters committed euen of ne∣cessitie carie with them a kinde of defiling: as for example.: 686. a 30.40

Page [unnumbered]

What Manslaughters are punishable by Gods lawe.: 172. a 20.30
What kinde of Manslaughters shall be pardoned.: 173. b 20.30.40
Of Manslaughters by chauncemedlie,: 172. a 20.30. Looke Murthers.

Manslear.

Why cities of refuge were appointed for the vnwitting and guiltles Man∣slear to flee vnto.: 686. b 40.687. a 40. Looke Murtherer.

Manslears.

What maner of Manslears should haue protection by the Cities of refuge a∣mong the Iewes.: 685. b 50.60. & 686. a 10. Looke Murtherers.

Marie.

The Papistes make an Idol of the Vir∣gin Marie, and yet they cannot a∣bide that she shoulde bee called an idol.: 1238. a 60. b 20
Wherein the Papistes thinke that they doe wel aduance the Virgine Marie.: 1239. a 60. b 10.20. Looke Saintes.

Marre.

Howe men doe Marre themselues to∣wardes God.: 1110. al. and 1111. a 10.20.30.40
Howe we Marre the Maiestie of God: Read the place.: 392. b 10.20

Marred.

Howe the Israelites had Marred them∣selues.: 1110. al & 392. a 30.40

Marrie.

That a man or woman maie Marrie a∣gaine, incase of diuorsement for ad∣ulterie.: 840. b 10.20.30.40.50
What obseruations a man must keepe when he is disposed to Marrie.: 744. b 10. &c.

Married.

An exhortation to married folke: read the place.: 229. a 20.30.40. & b 10.20 & 225. all. 843. al. & 749. al.
They that are in y^e fleshe cannot please God, applied vnto Married folke by a Pope▪ Looke that place.: 228. b 50.60
Newe Married men exempted from going to warre by law, and why.: 843. a 20. &c. 844. a 10
Howe Saint Pauls words, (that such as be Married, are intangled in manie cares) be meant.: 843. b 30. &c.

Marriage.

Why Marriage is called the couenant of God. 225. a 10. For whome it is prouided as a remedie. 227. b 50. In what respect it is saide to be honou∣rable.: 228. a 20.30.40.50.
Of the carnall and spirituall Marriage: Read excellent doctrine,: page 883. a all.
Howe Marriage is vnhallowed, and what thing is the cheefest bonde thereof.: 882. a all.
It bringeth ma∣nie troubles with it. 843. b 30.40.844 a 10.60. & b 10.60. and 845. a 10. Not natural but accidental. 844. b 10 Vnder what colour the Popishe ra∣ble haue forbidden it. 845. a 10.1029 b 10.20. What the true nature and condition thereof is. 838. b 10. Of the institution thereof. 838. b 10.20 30.40.50. and 789. b 10. What the calling of God is, as touching it both in man and woman.: 840. b 60. and 831. a 10. &c.
Notable doctrine for such as God hath ioyned together in holie Mariage.: 837. all. and 749. a all. and 750. b al.
Of a difference & honestie that ought to be obserued in Marriage.: 764. b 40.50.60. & 795. a 10. &c
Degrees of kinred, which may not co∣ple in Mariage.: 794. b 40
Of falsifying ones faith, after promise made of Marriage: this concerneth both man, maid, and widowe.: 788. b 20.30. & 789. b 10
Howe pretious a thing the faith pligh∣ted in Marriage is to God.: 791. b 60 792. a 10
Of ioyning Marriage with strange wo∣men, as Infidels, and such.: 743. b 60. & 744. a al.
The Marriage of the Church vnto Christ, and vppon what condition.: 746. a 60. & b 10.20. & 841. a 40. and 495. b 30.40
Marriage is the holiest kinde of compa∣nie that can be in the world.: 743. b 50.60
Of the faith plighted betweene the man and the wife in Marriage.: 224▪ b 60
The matching of Abraham with A∣gar was not a lawfull Marriage.: 63. a 30
Of diuerse beastlie abhominations that haue happened through the despi∣sing of Marriage.: 228. b all.
Adulterie the cheefe breaking of Mar∣riage.: 224. b 50.60
Howe Marriage dispenseth with vn∣chastitie.: 228. a 10.20
An admonition to such as bee able to forbeare Marriage.: 228. a 60. & b 10 Looke Wedlocke.

Marriages.

Against forced Marriages, and howe heinouslie they offende that deale in such sort to make such matches.: 882 a 50.60. b 40.50.60. & 882. a 10.20
Of vnlawfull Marriages, and how God did not onelie permit them but in∣ioyne them.: 881. a 10.20
The causes why so manie Marriages come to ill end now adayes.: 744. b 30
Against the contracting of Marriages with the wicked.: 308. a 60. and b 10

Martyrs.

Howe it may bee that godlie Martyrs are persecuted insteede of heretikes.: 543. b 10

Masa.

To what ende the worde Masa is men∣tioned.: 293. a 10.20.30
Howe the Iewes were sharpelie puni∣shed in Masa, Read the storie brief∣lie recorded.: 291. a 40. &c
What the worde Masa betokeneth.: 291 a 60

Masse.

The Papistes meaning to serue God with their Masse, &c. reproued.: 343. a 20.30
Howe we ought to bee affected, when we call to memorie that wee haue heard Masse in times past.: 311. a 50 60
The abhomination of the Masse con∣demned, and whereby.: 603. b 40.50 & 544. a 30 & 491. b 10
Of the most abhominable sacrifice of the Masse, wherein the Papistes v∣surpe the office of Christ.: 505. b 10. &c. & 1207. b 60. & 1208. a 10
The Masse tearmed Gods seruice in y^e Popedome.: 1238. b 10. Looke Sacri∣fice.

Masses.

Masses set vp in the roome of heathe∣nish Sacrifices.: 495. a 40

Meanes.

What simple Meanes God vseth to de∣clare his mightie power when hee might otherwise vse thunder▪ lighte∣nings, &c. and why he vseth y^e same.: 333. b 50.60. & 334. a al. & b 10.20
The meanes and wayes to liue in good loue one with an other.: 222. a 60. & b 10
The familiar Meanes that God vsed to haue his law remembred of the Iewes.: 1247. a 10.20.30

Measure.

Of Measure to bee obserued and kept in all sorow.: 1242. b all

Measures.

Howe heinouslie he offendeth that v∣seth vniust Measures.: 885. a 40.50. & 886. b 40
Lawes ordeined for weights and Mea∣sures, and what wee are to learne thereby: Reade the whole 144 Ser∣mon, beginning at: Page 885. a 30. Looke Weightes.

Meat.

Howe and in what sort Christ is saide to be our Meat.: 604. a 10
Howe the Meate that we eate, though it be cleane becommeth vncleane.: 557. a 10

Page [unnumbered]

A cōparison betwene the Meat wher∣with the olde Fathers were fed in the wildernesse from heauen, and the meate that is giuen vs at this day by Christ.: 1020. b all.

Meates.

Why God hath giuen vs the free vse of all Meates.: 557. a 40. and 556. b 50
Of the difference of Meates, cleane & vncleane, and why the Iewes were tyed to obserue that ceremonie.: 555 bal, & 556. all.
For what cause God gaue the heathen leaue to eate all manner of Meates.: 563. a 40
Two reasons why the Iewes were tied to the eating of certaine appointed Meates.: 562. b 40.50. and 567. a 40
In what respect the heathē might haue eaten all Meates.: 562. b 50
What be the true meanes whereby to sanctifie Meates.: 564. b 50. & 517. b 10

Mediator.

Of our Mediator Christ Iesus, and of the mediators of the Papistes.: 485. a 50.60. & b 10
Howe the Priestes in the lawe did re∣present the Mediator which was to come, and howe the ministers of the Gospell doe represent him beeing come.: 1207. b 60. and 1208. a 10
Howe Christ was the Mediator of the Iewes, he being then vnborne.: 1123. b 40. and that hee is ours. 1124. a 10

Mediators.

We must seeke to resort vnto none o∣ther Mediators but Christ & why?: 418. a all. and b all.
Why Abraham Isaac and Iacob were as Mediators after a sort, before Christ came into the worlde.: 418. a 10
The multitude of Mediators whom the Papistes haue erected.: 1123. b 50.60. & 418. b 20
What villanie wee doe to Christ, when we seeke anie Mediators or aduo∣cates besides Christ.: 418. a 60. & b 10. Looke Saintes.

Meeke.

Of the worde meeke, incident to God, and peculiar to his children.: 1118. a 50.60. b 10

Meekenesse.

Not without cause are lowlinesse and Meekenesse fathered vppon Gods holie spirit.: 363. a 30
An admonition to Meekenesse by the example of Moses.: 106. b 20.30.40 50
Moses an excellent mirrour of meeke∣nesse.: 97. b 40. Looke lowlinesse.

Members.

Howe and in what sort we must all doe the office of Members.: 94. b 50
Notable doctrine vppon these words, Our bodies are Members of Iesus Christ.: 225. b 50.60. and 226. a 10
We be adopted by the Gospell to bee Members of Christes bodie.: 62. b 60
Vpon what condition we be Members of Christes bodie.: 62. a 50.60. and b 10

Men.

That it is continuallie a greefe to Men to be counted beastes, and wherein they differ.: 120. a 10.20
To what ende God hath printed his marke vpon Men, and howe they are to bee dealt withall.: 515. b 50.60 & 516. a 10
In what cases beastes are better than some Men.: 1148. b 20.30
Men are but a shadowe, and therefore we must not depende vppon them.: 1073. a 20
What our duetie is when Men indued with Gods spirite doe gouerne vs.: 1073. a 10
Our obedience & duetie to God must not depend vpon the death of Men.: 1072. b 30

Merchandise.

Trafficke and Merchandise in the tribe of Zabulon and Isachar.: 1217. a 40.50 b 10

Merchant.

Of a Merchant theefe and his theft.: 230. b 50

Merchantes.

A lesson for Merchantes and such as trafficke by sea: as Zabulon did.: 1218 a 20.30

Mercie of God and of Men.

When God executeth his rigour, wee must not alleadge his Mercie vnto him: Reade howe.: 328. a 60. and b 10
Vnto what speeches wee ought to bee inflamed when God hath powred out the great riches of his Mercie v∣pon vs.: 465. a 50.60
The Mercie of God in forgiuing our manifolde offences declared.: 246. b 30.40.50
What wee haue to vnderstande when the scripture speaketh of Gods Mer∣cie, and of the forgiuenesse of our sinnes.: 431. b 10.20
Of such as take libertie to offende, and presume of Gods Mercie.: 405. b 40.50
What kinde of Mercie Gods seruantes ought to shewe the offenders.: 402. a 40.50
What light we ought to take at Gods Mercie towards vs is worth the rea∣ding: page: 376. a 50.60. & b 10
The reward of the Israelites, for shew∣ing Mercie there, where they ought to haue shewed rigour.: 890. b 30.40
Excellent pointes vpon these wordes, Mercy is more worth than sacrifices: 852. a 40.50.60. & b al. &c. & 853. a al & 854. a all.
A viewe of Gods Mercie toward vs, & whereto the same ought to be refer∣red.: 321. b 20.30.40.50. & 322. b 40 50.60. & 323. a 10.20
Of a kind of Mercie which is the cause of innumerable cruelties.: 696. b 10.20.30
What kinde of Mercie it is that God commaundeth vs.: 305. b 40. & 303. a 10.20
Whereto this terme Mercie doth serue: 193. a 50. & b 10
Why Moses hath assigned a thousande generations to Gods Mercie.: 193. a 10.20
What wee haue to learne in that God compareth his wrath and vengeāce with his Mercie.: 192. b 50.60
Why God vseth Mercie to some, and rigor to other some.: 190. a 50.60
What we haue to note vppon the ex∣ceeding great Mercie of God shew∣ed vnto Ruben and them of his race.: 1194. a al.
In what respect rigor rather than Mer∣cie is to be vsed.: 328. b 50.60
The Mercie of God promised to the faithfull and their children.: 190. a 60 & b 10
Promises of Gods Mercie to comfort penitent sinners.: 157. b 10.20
The abasing of Iesus Christ an euidēce of Gods Mercie.: 186. a 10
These wordes, I will haue Mercie on whome I will haue mercie, expoun∣ded.: 167. b 50
Howe and in what sort euerie one of vs shoulde perswade our selues of Gods Mercie.: 157. b 40
God preuenteth vs with Mercie: Read how.: 158. a 20.30.40
What men doe imagine of the Mercie of God.: 157. a 40
The cause why God telleth vs so often of his Mercie.: 156. b 30
Why Papistes, Turkes, Painims, &c. cannot seeke Gods Mercie, to taste thereof.: 157. a 30
What shoulde become of vs if GOD shoulde withholde his Mercie from vs.: 190. a 10.20
The Mercie of God extendeth to all creatures, euen to brute beasts.: 1188. b 50.60
The storie of Achab who would needs shew Mercie to Benhadad.: 328. b 60 & 329. a 10.20.30.40. Looke Pitie.

Page [unnumbered]

Mercifull.

The man that pretendeth to bee more Mercifull than God, is worse than y^e Diuell▪ Reade this place aduisedlie.: 328. b 10.20.30
The allegation, that because God is Mercifull, men must also be merci∣full, answered.: 875. •• 10.20. & 305. a 20.30.40.50.60
Of certaine newe diuines, which will needes haue men to be Mercifull, & how?: 305. b all.
The cause why Moses, and the holie scriptures doe plentifullie teach vs that God is Mercifull.: 156. b 50.60 Looke pitifull.

Merite.

We deserue no benefit or gift at Gods hand: Reade the place, it excludeth Merite.: 158. a 40.50. & 142. a 20
That it is not in men to Merit euerla∣sting life: Reade the place.: 376. a 10.20
The Papistes doctrine of Merit or de∣sert noted.: 111. b 50.60
Of a worke of Merit wrought on mans part, and deuised by the Papistes.: 1056. a 30.40. Looke Desert.

Merites.

Howe mad the Papistes are to bragge of their Merites:: Read 268. a 10.20. & 518.40.50. and 946. a 30.40.50. and 1117. & 1118. al.
We must imagine Merites or desertes, no not in the Angels of heauen.: 418. b 50.60
What it is to stay vpon the desertes or Merites of men.: 418. b 20
After what manner there are Merites in men, as the Papistes say in their distinction or glosse.: 939. a 10
A question touching Merites inferred vpon the wordes of the text, and an∣swered.: 323. a 30. &c.
The kingdome of heauen is not erned by Merites, as the Papistes imagine.: 10. b 60
Manifest doctrine, against Merites or desertes.: 295. a 50.60. & 302. a 40. & 1175. a 60. b 10. Looke desertes and Worthinesse.

Merrie.

With whome or with what companie wee shoulde make Merrie in Gods presence.: 901. b 20. &c.
Who they be that must be Merrie with those that present themselues to God to offer sacrifice vnto him.: 619. b 50
Why it is saide by Moses, that men should make Merrie with their hous∣holdes before God.: 568. a 10.20.30 40
The Iewes commaunded to be Merrie in the presence of the Lord, & why the same is more than once menti∣oned againe.: 507. a 30. & 500. al & 508. a 40

Metline.

By Metline is betokened a part or por∣tion.: 1117. b 10
Why the word Metline is so often mē∣tioned in the scripture.: 1117. b 20
The Metline of Gods inheritance was Iacob: and what we are taught ther∣by.: 1117. b 10

Meete together.

Of such as passe not to haunt the com∣panies of Christians when they Meete together to heare Gods word &c.: 128. a 30
It is expedient for vs that there bee a daie of rest for vs to Meete toge∣ther.: 206. a 30
What we must thinke with our selues, when we Meete together in Gods Church.: 131. b. 50.60
We cannot be of Gods household, vn∣lesse wee Meete together, and how.: 125. b 50
To what ende God m••keth vs Meete together.: 126. b 20.40. & 132. a 10
We must Meete together and that in Gods presence: Read the place.: 127. a 10.20

Meeting together.

Of Meeting together on the Sabboth daie in Gods Church, and how that day should be spent. Read all y^e 34. Sermon, and some part of the 25.
To what end the Meeting together of the wicked is.: 128. a 10

Meetings together.

What we must doe, if we minde to fare the better by the Meetinges toge∣ther that are made in Gods name.: 128. a 40
Why common Meetinges are made in Churches, or other consecrated places.: 575. a 10.20

Message.

Of Gods sending a Message of peace to Sehon, hauing purposed aforehande that it should not auaile him.: 76. b 30.40.50. &c.
The Gospell is a Message of peace, and howe.: 77. b 40.50
In what sort wee ought to receiue the Message that God sendeth vs.: 78. b 10
The Message of Gods worde cannot profit all men, what must it do then?: 78. a 10.20
Moses was well assured that Sehon woulde not receiue the Message sent from God.: 76. b 30

Messages.

Why it shall not preuaile to reclaime the Messages that God in his owne name sendeth vnto men.: 76. b 40

Messinger.

Who is a Messinger of God, and what insueth if we despise such a one.: 717. b 30.40.50.60. Looke Minister.

Middes.

Howe the Lorde sitteth in the Middes of vs, Reade the place.: 289. b 30
When God is speciallie among vs and in the Middes of vs.: 336. b 40. Looke Presence.

Mightie.

Why Saint Peter tearmeth the hande of God Mightie, and what we haue to learne thereby.: 394. a 20.30.40
Why the title of Mightie is attributed to God.: 18••. a 60. & b all. and ••89. a 10.20. & 337. a 20. &c. 446. a 40
What we haue to note vpō these words. Their Mighty one is not as yours.: 1150 b 50.60. & 1151. all.

Mildewes.

Of the blastings or Mildewes, & where∣of they come.: 966. b 10

Mildnesse.

Of the Mildnesse of Moses, and howe that qualitie changed in him to the contrarie, and why.: 1101. a all. Looke Meekenesse.

Milke.

The true meaning of these words, Wee must not seeth a Kid in his Dāmes Milke.: 560. a 50.60

Milstone.

What we haue to learne by the Lawe forbidding a man to take the vpper Milstone to gage, and why it spea∣keth expressely of milstones.: 845. a 50.60. b 10. Looke Gage and Pledge.

Minde.

The fondnes and vanitie of our Minde noted.: 273. a 40.50

Mindfull.

The diuerse and sundrie meanes that God vsed to make the Iewes Mind∣full of him.: 458. a 40.50.60. & b 10

Mingling.

What doctrine we are to gather vppon the Mingling of sundrie graine in y^e fielde.: 781. a 60. & b all. and 779. b all.
Against Mingling of Gods creatures, and that it is a thing which we ought not to doe.: 781. b all. 782. a all.
Vnto what point God meant to traine vs by forbidding all maner of Ming∣ling.: 780. a 50.60. & b all.
Of Mingling thirst and drunkennesse together.: 1035. b 30.40
All needlesse Mingling of things are e∣uill, and why.: 782. b 10

Minister.

In what respect Moses is but a Minister of the letter.: 404. b 50
Why Saint Paul tearmeth himselfe a Minister of the spirit.: 404. b 50.60. & 405. a 10.40
The Minister in Baptising represen∣teth the person of Christ.: 1055. b 40.50.60. Looke Preacher & Teacher.

Page [unnumbered]

Ministers.

Whose scholers Ministers must first be, before they teach others.: 258. a 60. & b 10
What seruice God re••uireth at their hands that be Ministers of his word: 427. b 40. & 258. b all. & 93. a 40.50.60 & 7. b 10
To praie to God to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 such as haue offended is a principall point of the Ministers duetie: Looke the place.: 4••4. b 30. &c.
Ministers in the Church is Gods inui∣olable ordinance: and what thereby we learne.: 258. a 10.20.30
That all such a preach the Gospell are spirituall. Ministers, and howe.: 405. a 40
Ministers of the Church are in y^e same degree that the Prophets were, and how.: 666. a 20.30
Of the authoritie of Gods Ministers, & that they bee his heralds.: 945. b 10 20
That Ministers, &c. ought of reason to be found and maintained.: 658. a 60. & b 10
The vnthankefulnesse of y^e world both towardes God and the Ministers of his word noted.: 514. a all.
Of men that refuse to heare the Mini∣sters of the Gospel.: 56. a 30. &c.
The duetie of the Ministers of the word in what thinges it consisteth.: 428. a 30. & 143. a 40
What Ministers haue to learne by this that God attributeth all souereintie to his sonne by name, and will haue all Prophetes to be vnder that head.: 666. a 50.60. & b al.
A consideration for the Ministers of Gods word worth the marking.: 78. a 10. & 17. a 20.30. & 144. a 60. b 10. & 1098. b all.
Mildnesse and lowlinesse required in y^e Ministers of Gods worde.: 22. a 50
A most excellent point of doctrine for the Ministers of Gods worde most preciselie to ponder.: 144. a 60. & b 10
Wherein the Ministers of Gods worde shoulde comfort themselues at this day, when they see their preaching so little preuaile.: 10••9. a 60. b 10 20
An admonition to Ministers concer∣ning a request which they are to make vnto God.: 1246. a 20.30
Of the election of Ministers, and what is to be considered therein.: 1245. b 10.20. & 1202. b 60. & 1203. al.
Of Gods worde and the Ministers of the same, and what account wee should make of them.: 1190. all.
Reasons why wee ought to heare y^e Mi∣nisters of Gods word, though they be but men.: 256. a 20.30.40.50
That the Ministers of Gods Church succeede in the Leuites roome: and howe they ought to be affected in respect of their Temporall riches & wealth, &c.: 430. a 30.40.50
Saint Paules meaning in saying that Ministers are dealers foorth of Gods secretes.: 253. a 10
Why it was Gods wil that in y^e Church there should be Ministers.: 258. a 10 20
The Ministers charge concerning praying, and shewing others y^e waie to pray.: 1207. a 60. b all.
What authoritie Christ hath giuen to the Ministers of his word.: 431. b 50.60. Looke Preachers and Tea∣chers.

Miracle.

The increasing of the Iewes was done by Miracle, not by the common or∣der of nature.: 1116. b 30.40
Of a double signe or Miracle shewing vnto the Iewes that God was nigh vnto them.: 1087. a 60. b al.
The raining downe of Manna from heauen was a visible Miracle, and how litle y^e Iewes were moued there∣at.: 1019. b 60. and 1020. a all. Looke Woonder.

Miracles.

What mischeefes and inconueniences haue befallen vnder the colour of Miracles.: 163. a 50.60
Why it would haue beene to small pur∣pose, if God had but onelie wrought Miracles, when he brought his peo∣ple out of Egypt.: 165. a 10
To what ende, God sendeth false Mi∣racles by false Prophets.: 531. a 50.60 b 50.60
The Gospell warranted with mo Mira∣cles than euer the lawe was.: 131. b 10. & 257 a 30.40. & 184. a 40
Whereto all the Miracles that were wrought in deliuering the Iewes out of Egypt, doe serue vs.: 163. b 40.50
The end whereto Miracles and woon∣ders doe tende.: 163. a 50
Howe God will haue himselfe knowen by Miracles.: 163. b 10
Moses matcheth the worde and Mira∣cles together.: 162. a 10
What manner of Miracles the Idoles of the heathen were.: 161. b 60
The Lawe was ratified with manie Mi∣racles.: 131. a 40.163. b 30. & 184. a 40
Howe and in what cases Gods punish∣mentes become Miracles.: 989. b 10.20. & 990. a 10.20.30
The Miracles that God wrought in former time must serue for our in∣struction.: 251. b 10
What false Miracles are, and the ende whereunto they serue▪: 535. b 10

Mirth.

Of a certaine Mirth mentioned by Paul, which ought to be in vs.: 611. b 20.30
The cause why men cannot keepe mea∣sure in their Mirth without some dis∣order alwayes.: 507. a 40
What our Mirth must bee, and when the same is cursed of God.: 500. b 10
In what respect our Mirth will alwaies be moderate, and will haue a good end.: 507. a 60. b 30. Looke Reioy∣sing.

Mischeefe.

Euerie man moorneth in miserie, but none hath an eye to the cause of the Mischeefe.: 5••••. a 30 &c.
What is the cause of all mischeefe, and why we profite no better by Gods teaching.: 293. b 30.40. Looke Naugh∣tinesse and Wickednesse.

Miserie.

The Miserie and Wretchednes of our state compared with that slauerie of Gods people.: 14••. a 30.40.50.60
Euerie man mourneth in Miserie, but none hath an eye to the mischeefe.: 519. a 30.40.50.60. Looke Wret∣chednesse.

Miseries.

Howe wee must thinke of our Miseries when God hath deliuered vs out of them.: 363. b 10
From whence all the Miseries where∣unto mankinde is subiect doe pro∣ceede.: 948. b 50.60. & 549. a 10. b 30.50
A protestation commanded to be made by the Iewes, putting them in mind of their Miseries.: 895. al. & 896. al.
Against such harhearted folkes as are not moued with the Miseries of o∣thers, to pitie them.: 864. all.
Manie Miseries comprehended vnder this worde Man.: 590. a 40. & b 10
Why we must thinke the Miseries that God layeth vpon vs to bee good.: 61. a 60
Why we must bee contented, though God suffereth vs to linger still in our Miseries, &c.: 105. a 50.60. & b 10
Howe the remembrance of the Mise∣ries whereout we are escaped ought to be printed in our mindes.: 283. b 30
The manifolde Miseries of mankinde by the fal of Adam.: 992. b 40.50.60. & 993. a 10.20
Whereto all the Miseries of this wret∣ched life doe serue.: 432. a 10.20.61. b 10
Our murmuring manner of mu••ing on the Miseries of our life.: 348. a 10

Page [unnumbered]

The blame of all our Miseries is to bee laide vpon our selues, and why.: 260. b 40.50. & 263. b 30.50

Miserable.

The state of the faithful too Miserable, both generally and particularly: and howe they are comforted.: 1168. b all, & 1169. all.

Misfortune.

Against such as complaine of their Mis∣fortune, and that there is no such misfortune.: 964. b 10.20

Mitre.

Of Aarons Mitre, and what was writ∣ten in the same.: 1199. a 30. &c. Looke Aaron.

Moab.

Howe the poore Iewes were dealt with all when they fled to Moab in hope to haue refuge.: 69. b 20.30
The interpretation of the word Moab.: 68. a 50
Moab and Ammon harlots birds borne in a brothell house.: 68. b 10

Moabites.

What regard God had of the Moabites and why hee would not haue the Is∣raelits, to make warre against them. 811. a 10. The reason why God for∣biddeth the Iewes to receiue them beeing cursed. 808. a 50.60. they were kinsmen of the children of Is∣raell by reason of Lot. 808. b 40. Why they and the Ammonites were forbidden to enter into Gods san∣ctuarie, & why the Iewes were for∣bidden in no wise to seeke the peace and prosperitie of them. 798. a 40.50.60. b all, & 799. all, & 800. al. how they went about to winne Gods fauour. 803. a 40.50. the malice of the Moa∣bites against the Israelites. 802. a 50.60. & 69. b 10. one good thing noted in Balaac and in them: for our instru∣ction▪: 802. b 50.60. & 803. a 10.20. &c.

Moderation.

A lawe made for the Moderation of pu∣nishmentes to be inflicted vpon ma∣lefactors.: 875. b all, & 876. all.

Modestie.

Modestie required in women, and what kinde of Modestie the same is.: 884. a 20.30
With what Modesty men ought to pre∣sent themselues vnto GOD, when they make their offerings vnto him.: 900. b 10.20.30.40. Looke Ho∣nestie.

Moneth.

In what Moneth the Iewes were ap∣pointed to eate their paschall lambe.: 601. b 40

Monethes.

The Monethes among the Iewes went according to the course of the moones.: 610. b 50
Why the Iewes had their Monethes in∣termingled one with an other.: 601. b 40.50

Monkes.

Of a perfection which the papistes say none but Monkes must haue.: 771. b 10
The holinesse and hypocrisie of Monks compared with that of the scribes, and Pharisies.: 784. a 40.50. b 10

Monie.

Money is a priuileadge and a sacred thing, and why.: 63. a 60

Moorning.

Excessiue Moorning for the dead kins∣folkes forbidden. 553. a 10.20. and of our follie & disfiguring of ourselues in these daies in so dooing.: 553. all, & 554. b 10. & 561. all.
Moorning for the dead, a rite vsed a∣mong the Iewes, and for howe long.: 1241. b 40.50. &c.
Whether Moorning for the dead doe stande with Christianitie.: 1241. b 50.60. & 1242. a 10
Two thinges to be obserued in lawefull Moorning for the dead.: 1242. a all.
A commendable and well ordered Moorning for the death of good and honest men.: 1242. a 60. b 10
Moorning for the dead must be mode∣rated and done with measure.: 1242. b 10.20
In Moorning for the dead that were our friendes, we must not fal into de∣spaire as howe.: 1242. b all.

Mother.

Why the Church is generally called by the name of Mother.: 883. a 20
Of children that refuse to obey their Mother: and that rule ouer them be∣longeth vnto her likewise.: 755. a 50.60

Mothers.

Against Mothers that haue no care for their children.: 775. b 30.40. Looke Parentes.

Mortification.

Of Mortification which is the perfecti∣on of our life.: 443. a all.
Of the sacrifice of Mortification, and howe wee should present ourselues therewith before God.: 820. b 40.50
Touching the Mortification of our af∣fections, lustes, and vices:: Reade page 731. a 30.40. &c. b 60. & 732. a 10. & 747. a 10

Moses.

Whether Moses saw God in his glorie or no. 255. a 60. & b 10. he was buried in Nebo, and that God buried him. 1237. a 40. & 1180. a 10. he prepa∣reth himselfe to die, according to Gods will. 1236. a 10. he was not bu∣ried after the common fashion and why. 1237. b 10. Why his face was couered with a veile. 1200. a 50. & 403. b 20.30.40. after what sort hee was glorified, and of the shining of his face. 1188. a 10. & 1237. b 50.60. his blessinges vpon the twelue tribes seuerally expounded in the sermons 192.193.194.195.196.197. in what respect hee was called the man of God. 1185. b 10. it is not meant that he was a king in Israell, as some ga∣ther by the text in whose time no king was in Israell. 1192. a 20. hee was of the tribe of Leui, and howe he dealt with that tribe. 1199. a 40. Of him and Aaron, and of Gods pu∣nishing of them. 1178. all, & 1179. all. what was the cause that he set all his minde vpon the good mountaine, &c. 103. a 10.20. of his meekenesse, and the excesse of his affections, &c. 97. b 40.50. howe he should offende seeing it appeareth not in the whole storie. 49. a 10.20.30.40.50.60. Iethro an heathen man was his father. 13. a 20. the singlenesse of his heart in discharging his office. 5. a 60. b 10. his authoritie in publishing the lawe, and what those hornes which men attribute vnto him, were. 1. b 30. & 2. a 10. he behaued himselfe louing∣lie and rigorously to the Israelites: reade the place howe. 144. a 30.40.50. he testifieth his fault why he was excluded out of the lande of Chanaan, and what he teacheth vs in that behalfe. 1073. b 30.40.50.60. & 1074. a 10. & 1183. a 10. no pro∣phet in Israel like him, and why God did so magnifie him. 5. a 20.30. & 1246. b 30.40.50.60. & 1247. al, & 258. b 10.20. & 1198. b all, & 1246. b 30.40 & 1247. a all, & 266. a 20.30. & 389. a 40.50. he is moorned for of all the people of Israell, and what wee haue to note in that. 1241. b 50.60. the cause why his life was so prolonged. 1241. a 40.50. his age and diuerse thinges notable in him. 1241. a 30.40. &c. & 98. a 10.20. & 1073. b 20. a forme of speech, wherby he might seme, not the mildest but the rough∣est man aliue. 1101. a 10.20. God telleth him that hee must die: and what wee haue to learne thereby. 1088. b 10. &c. why his graue is vn∣knowen to this day, and what wee haue to note thereupon. 1240. a 20.30.40. & 1237. b 10.20.30. & 1184. a 60. hee beareth Gods banishing of him out of the lande of promise pati∣ently, and of his fault. 1236. a 10. b all, 1182. b 30.40.50.60. & 1183. a 10. he sawe the lande of promise, but was shut out of it, and why. 1073. a 40.50. & 1235. b 50.60. & 1179. all,

Page [unnumbered]

& 1181. b 30.40. the great care that he had for the peoples welfare. 142. b 30.40.50. he is disgraded from his office, and Iosua set in his roome. 197. a 40. Notwithstanding his age of sixe score yeeres, yet did his sen∣ses continue in their full strength. 106. a 30. he obteined speciall fauor in Gods sight aboue all other, and why. 105. b 30. though hee were be∣reft of the lande of promise, yet was that no impeachment to his salua∣tion.: 104. b 20

Mouth.

The meaning of these wordes, Man is nourished by euerie worde that cō∣meth out of the Mouth of God.: 351. b 30.40.50.60. & 352. a all.
In the gospel we haue the Mouth of god open most of all.: 32. b 40
In what sort we must pray to God with our Mouth.: 362. b 10.20.30
What is meant by yeelding to Gods Mouth.: 32. b 20.30. & 33. a 10 20. & 52 b 40. & 1237. a 50
Of hauing the worde of God alwaies in our Mouth:: Reade all the 176 ser∣mon, where Moseses song is treated of, and in the sermon going before, being the 175.
How the Iewes were disobedient to the Mouth of God.: 55. b 60. Looke Worde of God.

Mount.

Why Mount Horeb ought to haue beene sanctified and acknowledged holie.: 387. b 10
Why Moses and Helias did appeare at the transfiguring of Christ vpon the Mount.: 390. a 10
Why God choose Mount Sion for his dwelling place.: 1210. b 50
Moses is tolde of God that he shall die vpon Mount Nebo.: 1180. a 10
The situation of Mount Pharan, mount Seir, and mount Sinay.: 1186. b 10. Looke Hill.

Multitude.

Doctrine to be gathered vppon these wordes, God spake to the whole Multitude.: 248. a 10.40.50.60. & b 10 20.30 40
Two preferred before a whole Multi∣tude of seuen hundred thousande.: 47. a ••0
When and in what cases we must let the greater Multitude of men alone.: 31. b 10.20
To be carried away with the Multitude is no good excuse for vs before God.: 31. b 40
Not the Multitude, but the better sort to be regarded.: 31. a 20.50
The common trade and custome of the Multitude.: 31. b 30
The Papistes vaunt their religion to be true because it is receiued of the greater Multitude.: 1040. a 20

Murmur.

Dauid diuersly affected in his life time, yet did he not Murmur against God.: 951. b 30.40.50.60. & 952. a 10. &c.
In what daunger hee is that doeth but Murmur against his neighbour.: 220. b 50. & 221. a 10
Wee must not Murmur at our estate how miserable and distressed soeuer it be: looke the place.: 409. b 30.40

Murmuring.

Two hundred and fiftie swallowed vp of the earth for Murmuring against Moses and Aaron.: 461. b 50.60
The Murmuring of the Iewes against God at Giberoth Thauah.: 407. b 40.50.60
Why the Murmuring of Aaron against Moses was not punished, conside∣ring that others offending in the like were not vnpunished.: 851. a 30. 40.50.60
What will become of our Murmuring against God, if we be afflicted out of measure to our owne seeming.: 89. a 40
The maner of the Israelites Murmu∣ring in the wildernesse.: 49. a 10.20. & 408. b 40.50. & 409. a 30.40
The Murmuring of the Iewes made Moses forget his duetis.: 50. a 10.20
Murmuring against God punished with death: 42. b 60.71. b 50
Notable doctrine vpon the Murmuring of the Israelites against God.: 33. b 10.20.30.40.50.60. and so forward. & 34. b 20.30
We also, as well as the Iewes, fell a Murmuring and grudging against God.: 34. b 30

Murther.

The horriblenesse of Murther set forth by the striking off of a heckfers head: 741. a 30.40
Of the worde Murther, and of what large signification the same is.: 737. a 40.50. & 516. a 60. b 10. & 686. a 60
Of wilfull Murther, done of conceiued hatred and rancour.: 696. a 60. & b 10
An obiection answered for the excusing of the heathen, who honoured their ydols with the Murther of their chil∣dren.: 523. b 10.20
It is not for nought that God forbid∣deth Murther: Reade why.: 219. a 60 & b 10. & 172. a 20.30.40.50
In what respectes we are guiltie of Mur∣ther before God.: 516. b 20
Howe men should deale to come to the truth of thinges in a case of Murther.: 175. b 40.50.60. & b 10
Why God setteth downe the worde Murther expresly in the commande∣ment.: 219. a 40.50
The right & readie way to condemne Murther in another.: 173. b 20
The law, Thou shalt do no Murther, ex∣pounded.: 777. a 10.20.30
The intent and purpose of Murther, & howe it is to be punished.: 221. a 60. & b 10
What thinges are condemned for Mur∣ther before God.: 221. b 30.40
What God sheweth vs on the contrary part, in forbidding vs to Murther.: 221. b 60
Why God forbad Murther, before hee came to commaund charitie.: 223. a 30.40
Murther cannot be committed, but the land must therewith be defiled.: 220. a 20. & 740. b all.
He that helpeth not his neighbour at his neede, doth what he can to Mur∣ther him.: 222. b 20.30. Looke man∣slaughter.

Murthers.

God curseth whole countries for suffe∣ring of Murthers.: 172. b 10.20
Notable doctrine when Murthers are freely committed for want of good execution of iustice.: 692. b 10
What Murthers are wilfull in Caluines iudgement.: 172. b 30.40. & 173. a 10 20
Why it is sayde that the bloud shall be vpon a whole nation, when men haue not beene held short that they might not commit Murthers.: 691. a 50.60. & b 50.60. & 692. a 10. Looke Manslaughters.

Murtherer.

Why GOD speaketh in such plaine wordes. Thou shalt not bee a Mur∣therer.: 219 a 10.20.30
Why Saint Iohn calleth him a Murthe∣rer that hateth his neighbour in his heart.: 221. a 30.40. & 173. a 50
Notable euidences to conuince a Mur∣therer, his offence beeing neuer so much cloked.: 145. b 40.50.60. & b 10
The solemne protestation that a Iudge must make if a Murtherer bee not founde.: 172. b 20
It is a heynous crime to let a Murthe∣rer escape vnpunished when hee is knowen.: 173. a 10. Looke Manslear.

Murtherers.

That we must not be Murtherers, reade page: 218. b 50.60.
and so the whole sermon.
The Rabbins say that the soules of Murtherers do aske vengeance con∣tinually at Gods hande till they haue had iustice doone thē.: 692. a 10
God will haue Murtherers that haue vi∣olated his image executed by iustice, and why.: 173. a 30

Page [unnumbered]

What account we must make of Mur∣therers and bloudshedders.: 173. a 40.50
Note whom God accounteth Murthe∣rers.: 219. a 50.60. & 689. a 50. Looke Manslears.

Musters.

These words of the Psalmist (In the day of the Musters which the king shall make, whom God hath set ouer vs) expounded.: 721. b 10. &c.
Of the day of Christes Musters, howe long the same lasteth, and how often he doeth exercise his Musters in vs.: 722. a 10

Mysteries.

Howe we must behaue ourselues when Gods holy Mysteries come in que∣stion.: 199. b 20. Looke Secrets.

N

Naked.

Of stripping our selues Naked, which is done by committing of sinne.: 1151 b 30.40

Name of God.

Gods holy Name abused with swearing Reade howe.: 287. a 10.20
Gods Name must not be tossed among vs like a tennise ball.: 195. b 10
What we do acknowledge by swearing by Gods Name.: 194. b 20.285. b 40
Of taking Gods holy Name in vaine: Reade page 194. and so forwarde the whole sermon through.: 284. b al, & 285. a all, & 287. a 10.20
Caluine sheweth howe Gods Name trotteth about like a post horse.: 195. a 30
What is the lawefull meane whereby wee may rightly vse the Name of God.: 194. a 40. & 198. a 20.30
What we haue to doe whensoeuer wee speake or bee spoken to in Gods Name.: 119. b 50.60. & 286. b 30
How we prophane or vnhalow the holy Name of God.: 194. b 10
The Name of the Lord as much to say as the maiestie of the Lorde.: 661. a 10
The cause why Iacob a litle before his death, said, Let my Name be called vpon ouer Ephraim and Manasses.: 417. b 10.20.30
Of sanctifying Gods Name, what is meant therby, and how Moses offen∣ded in the neglect thereof.: 1182. b 30 40.50.60. & 198. b 10.20.30
In what cases wee may defie all them that cloke themselues vnder the gay mantle of Gods Name.: 684. b all.
Whensoeuer wee falsly pretende the Name of God for a colour, our fault is double.: 543. a 60. b 10
Why God saieth he will choose a speci∣all place to put his Name in.: 509. b 20.30.40. & 894. all.
The Name of God is an inuincible foretresse.: 335. b 40
The wretched worlde hath beene be∣guiled vnder pretence of Gods Name, and how.: 682. b 10.20.30
How GOD will vse vs for abusing his Name.: 195. a 50.60. & 197. a 50.60. b 10.20
We be not worthie to take Gods Name in our mouth after any maner at all, and why.: 194. a 20 30
God taketh it as a kinde of his seruice when men sweare by his Name.: 194. b 10
In what cases God vouchsafeth vs the vse of his Name.: 194. a 50.60. & 195. b 10

Name or fame, and Good name.

What regarde we haue of the Name of a man whom we haue in estimation.: 195. a 20
What we haue to note vpō these words The Name of such a man shal be ra∣sed out from vnder heauen.: 1038. a 10.20.30
What we must doe if we haue a care of our Good name.: 786. b 60. & 787. a 10
That the Good name of a man & wo∣man is to bee maintained, and the slanderers thereof to be punished.: 785. b all.

Nation.

The meaning of these wordes, I will prouoke you by a Nation that is no nation▪: 1136. a 50.60. b all, & 1137. al, & 1138. b all. Looke Heathen.

Nations.

Notable doctrine vppon this speeche, Thou shalt not followe after the Gods of the Nations.: 288. b all.
Gods foure hundred yeeres forbea∣rance of destroying diuerse Nations for their abhominations.: 303. b 40.50.60
Gods commanding that these Nations should not be suffered nor reserued aliue, was not for naught, and why.: 307. a 30
Fewe Nations enioy the like benefit as God hath bestowed on vs.: 153. a 10
How maliciously the Iewes considered these wordes, Ye shall reigne ouer many Nations.: 580. a 30. Looke Heathen.

Nature of God, and of man.

God of his owne Nature is pitifull.: 156. b 20.50
The Nature of God cleane contrary to ours.: 157. a 10. & 140. a 50.60. b all.
For what cause Christ tooke our Nature vpon him.: 336. a 60
Howe by Nature we desire to be decei∣ued.: 122. b 60. & 123. a 10
God gaue Moses a sight aboue the power of Nature.: 106. a 30
We be all damned by Nature, and why: 78. a 20
We haue too ticklish a Nature, and in what cases.: 54. a 10
The mischiefe that we fall into follow∣ing our owne Nature.: 46. a 40
The increase of people commeth not of the common order of Nature.: 17. a 40
Our state what it is if we be left in our first Nature.: 844. b 40
The agreement betwene mans Nature and Gods righteousnesse.: 244. b 20.30.40
A straiter bonde than the bonde of Nature common to all mankinde.: 233. b 10

Naughtinesse.

What we haue to pray for at Gods hād, seeing we be so frowarde as to rush into all Naughtinesse.: 519. a 40
The meanes and wayes to discharge ourselues of all Naughtinesse and guile.: 604. a 20
A viewe of the Iewes Naughtinese toge∣ther with a vew of ours in these daies: 520. a 60. & b 40
A lookingglasse of the Naughtinesse of our nature.: 1013. a & b 50.60. & 1014. a 10. Looke Corruption and wicked∣nesse.

Nazarite.

The reason why Ioseph was called a Nazarite: and what we haue to note thereupon.: 1212. all.

Neede.

Of neglecting to helpe our neighbour in his Neede:: Reade page 222. b 20.30
Neede is no where but among such as are not able to recompence.: 582. b 20

Necessitie.

Howe wee must behaue our selues to Godwarde, when Necessitie dooth pinch vs.: 410. a 30
God is not bounde to any Necessitie, Read how.: 352. a 30. Looke Pouertie.

Necessities.

God doth voutchsafe y^t we should haue a care to prouide for our Necessities.: 355. b 50.60

Necromancie.

Necromancie, or asking counsell of the dead forbidden.: 670. b 60. & 671. a 10

Negligence.

The Negligence of parentes, in looking to their childrens good life, noted, and their charge and plague decla∣red.: 755. all, & 756. a all.

Neighbour.

Of misusing our Neighbours in speech.: 221. a 10

Page [unnumbered]

The cause why Saint Iohn sayeth that hee which hateth his Neighbour in his heart is a murtherer.: 221. a 30.40 & 222. b 20.30
That the lawe hath vsed this woorde Neighbour of purpose, and why.: 772. a 50
Our vsage, if a man tell vs y^t wee ought to consider the good that God hath done to our Neighbour.: 70. b 30.40.50

Neighbours.

Men cannot discharge their duetie to∣wardes their Neighbours if they bee not lead by the feare of God.: 212. b 10
The cause why wee bee cruell to our Neighbours.: 210. b 10
What we ought to doe if we see any of our Neighbours in necessitie.: 580. b 50.60. & 95. a all.
In iudging our Neighbors what meane we must keepe.: 89. a 30
Howe wee must vse our selues to our Neighbours.: 80. a 30. & 140. b 10
A note for such as pill and poll their Neighbours.: 70. b 40
What we ought to doe, the neerer that God maketh vs Neighbours.: 68. 140
Of bearing false witnesse against our Neighbours, of the diuers waies of harming them, and howe wee ought to seeke their welfare:: Read page 235. a 60. &c.
Of two thinges wherein we offend our Neighbours.: 885. a 30
Why we be farre neerer Neighbours to the Papists than to the Turkes or Paynims.: 809. b 40.50
What the lawe meaneth when it spea∣keth of Neighbours: and whom we ought to iudge our Neighbours.: 772. a all.
What we must do if we will liue among Neighbours.: 214. b 30
The ende of God•• placing of Neigh∣bours so neere together.: 62. b 20.30

Nepthalim.

The state of Nepthalim better than the state of D••n or Gad. 1226. a 40.50. he is called courteous, milde, and gentle, and that no man should mo∣lest i••. 1226. a 40.50. the blessing of Moses vpon that tribe and what wee haue to note therein. 1226. a 30. and so forwarde. he is sayde to possesse the South and West, and what that meaneth.: 1227. a 50.60. Looke Tribe.

Nilus.

What wee would thinke with ourselues if we had such a riuer as Nilus to wa∣ter our lande.: 467. b 20
Of the riuer Nilus, and the manner of the ouerflowing of the same once a yeere.: 466. b 40.50.60

Nobilitie.

The Nobilitie of all m••nkinde decla∣red least any should brag of their pe∣digree.: 186. b 20.30

Nouelties.

The Papistes iudge all that we do to be but Nouelties, and why.: 1129. b 50
Of Nouelties, and of how large a signi∣fication that worde is.: 1129. a 10.20

Number.

Notable doctrine vpon these wordes, there shalbe a small Number left of them.: 152. b 30
We must not thinke our faults the ligh∣ter for the greatnesse of the Number of them that offende with vs.: 521. b 30.40.50.60
A lesse Number of deuout Christians than of Iewes, though they be but a fewe.: 32. a 10.50
Not the greater Number, but the bet∣ter sort though the fewer to be re∣garded.: 30. a 50. & b 10.20.30.40.
The Number of misbeleeuers is farre greater than the beleeuers: looke the place.: 1031. a 60. b 10
The cause why God brought the Iewes to a smal Number.: 1003. b 60. & 1004. a 10
The Number of heades of houses de∣scended of the tribe of Ruben.: 1194. a 20. b 30
Of the Number of the Israelites rising from a fewe to an infinite multitude.: 453. a 50.60
By the Number of three is ment anie number aboue two: looke in what sense this is spoken.: 699. b 10

O

Obey.

Howe we must arme our selues against all lets to Obey God.: 331. b 30.40
To Obey God is the meane of prospe∣ritie.: 263. b 40
The whole fault why we Obey not God is in ourselues.: 434. a 60. & b 10
God promiseth not any thing, but to such as Obey his worde: looke on that place.: 484. b 30.40.50.60
What all such as Obey not the gospell doe deserue in S. Paules iudgement.: 486. a 50
A generall doctrine for all degrees, in that they are commanded to Obey God.: 215. a 50.60. & b 10.20 30.40.50

Obedience.

The Obedience of Moses vnto God, notwithstanding he wanted the ho∣nour of his charge.: 107. a 20.30.40
We haue neede to be prepared to the Obedience of our God, and why.: 109. a 50
The cause why we cannot holde our∣selues in Obedience vnto God.: 114. a 10
The Obedience of the Papistes is diui∣lish, and why.: 115. b 20
The Obedience of Christ apparant by his sufferinges.: 349. a 40.50
God mindeth to try our Obedience to∣wardes him and howe.: 13. a 50. & 32. b 50. & 67. a all, & 60. a 50.60. b 10. & 113. b 30. & 208. b 40. & 250. b 50.60. & 349. a 40.50.60. b 10. & 381. a all.
At what thing true Obedience must beginne.: 217. b 10.694. a 40. & 911. a 60. b 10
Whereunto all the Obedience that is yeelded to mortall creatures must tende.: 217. b 40.50
The Obedience that God requireth of vs set downe in a supposed speech of God.: 412. b 20
Why Obedience is mentioned after loue.: 468. b 30.40
The meanes that God vseth to bring vs to Obedience.: 366. b 10.20.30.40.50.60. & 263. b 30.40.50.60. & 264. a 10.20. & 1057. a 30.40. & 925. a 30.40
A notable triall of the Iewes Obedience the same tending to our instruction.: 498. a 50.60. b 10.
Of the Obedience that God requireth of vs, and wherein the ••ame is per∣formed.: 526. b 10.20.30. & 360. a 60 b 10.
What want of Obedience there is to Gods worde, and the preaching of the same.: 538. b all.
Two similitudes shewing of what force Gods worde ought to be to holde vs fast in his Obedience.: 528. a 50
The truest Obedience of faith.: 81. b 30
Of Obedience to mens traditions and imaginations.: 484. b 50.60
A readie and expedite way to proue & try our Obedience to God.: 579. b 20.30.40.50
The world holdeth scorne to giue God his due Obedience, and how.: 627. b 50.60
Why God requireth Obedience at our hands, and to what end.: 1057. a 30.40
What Moses sheweth vs in ioyning the Obedience of the lawe with loue.: 1067. b 10
Howe heauen and earth doe teach men Obedience.: 1070. a 10.20
What kind of Obedience our true righ∣teousnesse is.: 380. b 60. & 381. a 10
Of Obedience vnto God and to magi∣strates, and in what cases obedience is to be denied vnto superiours.: 1246. a 40.50

Page [unnumbered]

The roote of Obedience is to loue God.: 192. a 20
For what kinde of Obedience we ought to pray in afflictions.: 89. a 40.50
A warning to all folkes to liue simplie and peaceably in Obedience to their superiours.: 104. b 10
Without Obedience we cannot builde but to our confusion.: 98. a 40
Gods promise of mercie to them that abide sound in Obedience vnto him.: 193. a 30.40
Howe to liue holily in the Obedience of God.: 201. b 30.
The excuse that the worlde vseth to exempt themselues from the Obe∣dience to Gods worde.: 183. b 50
The Obedience of men to God must be voluntarie and free, not forced or constrained.: 870. b 50.60. & 871. a 10
Howe the Obedience of Christ is com∣municated vnto vs, as if it were our owne.: 301. b 40.50
God in worde hath giuen vs the rule of Obedience to all superiors.: 215. a 10.20
Why God deserueth that wee shoulde yeelde him Obedience, in so much as he hath giuen vs his worde.: 298. b 10.20
By the Obedience of Christ both wee and our works are counted righteous: 301. b 20.30.40.50.60
That the grounde of all sacrifices is O∣bedience, & what we haue to learne thereby.: 908. b all.
The cause why wee shall neuer attaine to the perfect Obedience of God.: 945. b 50.60
Howe we ought to bethinke ourselues concerning dutifull Obedience vnto God.: 870. b 10.20.30.40
The common saying of the heathen concerning the Obedience which they yeelded to God and to their parents.: 759. b 60. & 760. a 10
Obedience of children to their parents, and wherin the same consisteth.: 759. a 60. & b all.
The cause why we become subdued to the Obedience of God.: 78. b 10.20
In what sort we ought to submitte our selues to the Obedience of God.: 38. a 10
We must not refuse Obedience to God vnder pretence of our owne feeble∣nesse.: 14. a 60. &c.
The frute and commoditie that follow∣eth Obedience.: 37. b 20
The manifolde impediments that hin∣der our Obedience to Gods cōman∣dementes.: 75. a 10.20.30.209. b 10.45. a 40
Obedience must be a cresset vnto vs to shewe vs the way of Gods will.: 58. a 10
Howe farre the Obedience of a great many now adaies is extended.: 115. a 40. Looke Homage and seruice.

Oblations.

To what end God requireth Oblations, and of what kinde.: 609. b 60. & 610. a 10. Looke Offeringes.

Obseruation.

Of the perfect Obseruation of the law, and why men are charged with it absolutely.: 998. b 50.60. & 999. a 10.20

Occasions.

Of preuenting the Occasions of euill: Reade.: 343. b 10.20.30. &c.
The Occasions that may entise vs to whoredome are to be eschewed.: 226. b 60. & 227. a 10.20.30.40.50.60
Howe God cutteth off Occasions of pride and iollitie in vs.: 988. a 40.50
Of seeking Occasions of euill, and that we must take heede thereof.: 722. a 40.50.60

Offende.

How we should bethinke ourselues whē we be tempted of Sathan to Offend our God.: 1149. a 60. b 10
Of such as take libertie to Offend, and presume of Gods mercie.: 405. b 40.50

Offended.

Howe euerie particular person shoulde bethinke himselfe when he hath Of∣fended.: 293. a 60. & b 10

Offender.

Lawes concerning the bodie of an Of∣fender by hanging.: 761. a 30. &c.
Why we must not defame an Offender, when his fault is amended.: 237. b 40

Offenders.

Of punishing Offenders,: read page 329 a 60. & b 10
What course men are commanded to keepe in punishing Offenders.: 633. al.
Howe Offenders must be ordered for the knowledge of the truth of their fault.: 175. a 10. Looke Malefactors.

Offence.

Gods intent in shewing vs that he can∣not away with some Offence.: 42. b 60 & 43. a 10
Necessarie doctrine of giuing occasion of stumbling and Offence.: 50. a 30
Wherein the Iewes increased their Of∣fence against God.: 53. b 30
Their Offence the greater that doe a∣misse vnconstrained by any extre∣mitie: note howe.: 65. b 30
When we are so bolde as to make a re∣quest cleane contrarie to Gods will, our Offence is double.: 97. a 50
A point to be marked, in that the mur∣muring Iewes forced Moses to com∣mit Offence against God.: 104. a 30.40.50
What we must doe to keepe our selues from all Offence against God.: 343. b 10.20
Nothing is permitted vs that breedeth Offence and why so.: 516. b 50.60
What maner of man we ought not to charge with any crime or Offence.: 175. b 10.20
Howe wee should bethinke our selues, when we haue committed any gree∣uous Offence publikely.: 293. a 40
Howe these wordes are to be taken and meant, that a whole lande is guiltie of sinne, if an Offence remaine vn∣punished.: 842. all. Looke Fault and Sinne.

Offences.

Gods banishing of Moses out of the lande of promise was for his owne Offences sake.: 104. a 10.20
The mercie of God in forgiuing our manifolde Offences declared.: 246. b 30.40
A forme of examining our selues, and the Offences that we haue commit∣ted.: 382. a 10.20.30
The duetie of such whome God hath put in office to see Offences commit∣ted dulie punished.: 402. b 10. & 706. a all.
That we must not wincke at Offences and sinnes, and what shall betide vs if we doe.: 550. b 20.30.40. Looke Faultes and Sinnes.

Offer.

What thinges the Iewes were bounde by the lawe to Offer vnto God.: 566. a 40
We must Offer vnto God all that euer he hath bestowed vpon vs, as for ex∣ample.: 630. b 30.40

Offering.

Touching the Offering vp of ourselues vnto God,: reade aduisedly page 595. b 40 50.60. & 596. a 10

Offeringes.

With what modestie men ought to pre∣sent themselues vnto God, when they make their Offeringes vnto him.: 900. b 10.20.30.40
Touching our Offeringes to God, and what we ought to doe in that behalfe: 900. a 30.40.50.60. & 609. a 30.40.50 60. & b all, & 619. a all, & 903. b 10. & 819. a 40.50.60. b all.
Of the Offeringes that we Gospelling Christians make to God.: 630. a 20.30
Offeringes mingled with defilementes, and that God will accept none such.: 908. a 30.40.50.60
The meaning of these wordes, I haue not withheld mine Offerings in the anguish of mine heart.: 907. a all. Looke Sacrifices.

Page [unnumbered]

Office.

Howe farre off priuate men bee from minding their Office & charge.: 15. a 20
An errour in putting a man in Office but vpon hope, without good know∣ledge and experience had of him.: 16. a 30
We must not enuie them that are ad∣uanced to Office.: 15. a 60
Howe they that are to beare Office in a commonwealth are to bee chosen.: 15. b 30.40
The Office of iustice is an honorable seruice.: 18. b 10
When GOD will haue an Office or charge laide vpon vs, it becommeth vs to take it.: 21. b 50
What things Moses sought in the resig∣nation of his Office to Iosua, and all his other good dealing.: 197. a 60
Moses deposed from his Office, of lea∣ding the people into the promised lande, with dishonour and shame.: 107. a 30
Incouragement and instruction neces∣sarie for such as beare Office, and a∣gainst such as neglect the same.: 107. b 30.40.50.60. & 13. b all, 14. a all.
The duetie of such whom God hath put in Office to see offences cōmit∣ted duly punished.: 402. b 10. & 657. b 30
What kinde of men must bee chosen to beare Office, and what kinde of men thought vnfit.: 621. b 10. & 622. a 40.50.60. b 10
The double Office of Iesus Christ de∣clared.: 642. a 40
The cause why men bee so fearefull to doe the thinges which belong to their Office.: 1076. b 50.60
Of a double Office which God execu∣ted among the Iewes.: 753. b 10

Offices.

Paule distributeth Offices in such wise in the Church, as euerie man must haue his portion, and why.: 14. b 30
Offices are set to sale nowe a daies as well as other marchandise.: 621. a 20.30

Officers.

Of the election of Officers, and what maner of men are chosen to be Of∣ficers of iustice in these dayes.: 16. b 10.20.30.40
The foule inconueniences that followe the choosing of Officers before they be well knowne and throughly tried: 602. b 30.40
What kinde of men are to bee chosen Officers in a commonwealth, and what kinde of men not.: 622. a 50.60. & b 10. Looke Magistrates.

Og of Basan.

Why God ouerthrewe Og the king of Basan.: 86. a 50
Og the king of Basan had a bed like a giant.: 90. a 30

Oyle.

Why the holy candlesticke had lampes vpon it wherein Oyle was continual∣ly.: 502. b 50

Olde.

Howe hard a thing it is for Olde folke enured to sinne, to be reclaimed.: 1143. a 30

Oldman.

What Saint Paul meaneth by the cru∣cified Oldeman.: 200. b 40. Looke Mortification and Affections.

Opinion.

What we haue to note when there is a∣nie diuersitie of Opinion in the Church.: 531. b 20

Opinions.

The damnable Opinions of two here∣tikes noted.: 545. b 50▪60
Of diuersitie of Opinions, and howe people are affected in that case.: 529. a 10.20.30.40. b 50.60
Of such as be fleeting in Opinions, and holde vpon no certainetie.: 529. a 10.20.30.40

Oppressions.

Howe God conuerteth Oppressions & violences to his owne seruices.: 975. a 30.40. Looke Wrong.

Order.

Of the Order that Iesus Christ establi∣shed in his Church.: 14. b 30. & 430. a 20.30. & 460. b all, & 461. a all.
The cause that all good Order is per∣uerted in the worlde.: 16. b 10
What will become of men, when they haue once altered the Order that God hath set them.: 63. b 40.50
There can be no good ciuill Order in the worlde, if euery man were giuen to his owne profite.: 94. b 60
Howe long our life shall continue quite out of Order.: 110. b 20
An exhortation to holde vs content with the Order that God hath set in his Church.: 462. a 40.50
In what cases the Order of law (as men terme it) should not haue bin neede∣full.: 620. a 30
An Order shewed how to ende matters in lawe.: 638. a 40.50
Why and to what ende God hath set Order in his Church.: 298. b 50.60. & 299. a 10
What woulde growe of it, if we shoulde not keepe the ciuill Order that God hath set among vs.: 214. a 30.40 50.60. & b 10.20.30. Looke Go∣uernement.
Why all thinges are out of Order in the Popedome.: 445. a 30.40

Ordinance.

The behauiour of men when there i•• any talke of Gods secret Ordinance &c.: 76. a 60
What wee haue to vnderstande when God suffereth his Ordinance to bee vnobserued.: 218. b 10
It is Gods Ordinance that the fathers should helpe their children: Reade howe.: 297. b 60

Ordinances.

The cause why Gods lawes are termed rightfull Ordinances.: 123. a 50
What thing Moses ment to expresse by these wordes, Iudgementes, Sta∣tutes, and Ordinances.: 294. a 50.60 & b 10
Whereto the Ordinances which God hath established in his Church, doe tende, and to what ende they bee to bee referred.: 298. b all, & 299. a 10.20.30.40. Looke lawes.

Ordure of men, or mens doong.

What we haue to learne by the lawe of couering their Ordure inioyned to the Iewes.: 813. a 50.60. & 814. a 50.60

Ornamentes.

The significations of such Ornaments as the hie priest was wont to weare when he entred into the sanctuarie.: 502. a 50.60. b 10.20. Looke Aaron, and Highpriest.

Oth.

God confirmeth his promises with an Oth, and why.: 9. a 10.20.30. & 8. b 60
Why God doth warrant his word w^t an Oth, and of what force or maiestie his oth is.: 1167. b all.
A couenant and an Oth mutually gi∣uen and taken betweene God and his people.: 1028. a 60. b 10. & 1029. all.
Why mortall men are put to their Oth.: 158. b 10
Why GOD vseth an Oth when hee threateneth to punish vs.: 54. b 60
If we wist to what ende an Oth serueth, it cannot agree but onely to the ma∣iestie of God.: 194. b 20
Why they that sweare, doe take their Oth by the name of GOD.: 284. b 30
The maner of taking an Oth in some countries.: 285. b 20
Of what thing an Oth ought to be a re∣corde.: 286. b 60
What sinne is committed when a pro∣mise bounde with an Oth is broken.: 94. a 50.60. Looke Sweare.

Othes.

Howe farre foorth wee must put away all Othes from among vs.: 196. a 10

Page [unnumbered]

The cause why we haue Othes among vs.: 1167. b 10
Howe to benefite our selues by Gods Othes which wee reade in the scrip∣ture.: 1168. a 10
Against needlesse Othes commonlie vsed nowadayes.: 195. a 30.40. b 10.20
A double mischeefe noted in all neede∣les Othes.: 196. a 10.20
The Othes made by creatures are wic∣ked and proceede of superstition: Reade this place aduisedlie.: 195. b 20
Against such as to countenance their matters do vse false Othes.: 196. a 50.60
What iudge is sufficient to condemne vs for our foolish Othes.: 198. b 30
The right vse of Othes what it is.: 285. b 10.20.30
In what respects all Othes will be for∣gotten.: 198. a 10
Whereof needelesse Othes doe spring.: 196. a 30
Men will needes spite God in vsing of Othes: reade howe.: 286. b 60. & 287. a 10
In what respectes our Othes shall be holie, & accepted of God as a porti∣on of his seruice.: 287. a 40.50
Of Othes matched with blasphemie.: 287. a 10.20
What we shewe when Othes be made lawfully, and according to Gods law.: 285. b 10
To what diuelish outrages Othes are applied.: 287. a 10
How we must vse Othes when they are to be vsed.: 287. a 40. Looke Sweare.

Ouercome.

Howe to Ouercome our enimies, and in no case to feare them.: 953. b 50.60. & 954. a all. Looke victorie.

Owner.

What meanes the Papistes vsed for things founde to bee restored to the right Owner.: 768. b 10
Restoring of straying cattell, and other lost things commaunded to be made to the right Owner.: 767. b 50.60. and 768. all.

Oxe.

The meaning of these wordes, Thou shalt not muzzell the Oxe which treadeth out the corne.: 877. a 10.20. &c. & 770. a 10.20
The Iewes forbidden to plowe their ground with an Oxe & an asse, and why.: 780. all. Looke beasts and Cat∣tell.

P.

Papists.

The dealing of the Papists when they alledge any of the ancient doctors.: 489. b 20.
They are miserable and wretched creatures.: 494. a 10.20.
They are traitors to God and his Church: looke in what respects.: 493 b. 40.50.
all filth and infection of infi∣dels among them,: 495. a all.
Of their vnitie, and wherein they agree.: 1193 a 10.20.30.
wherein they followed certaine things commanded by Mo∣ses to the Iewes,: 504. a 60. and b all.
Their replication when they haue warning giuen them of their super∣stitions.: 521. b 30.40
The Papistes wote not what God they worship.: 543. a 20.
Howe they haue shaken off the cloake of our Lord Ie∣sus Christ.: 564. a 10.
Howe they in their masse vsurp the office of Christ: 505. b 10.20. &c.
they are much more brutish than the very Iewes that had no faith at all, and wherein.: 504. a 60. b 10.
Howe they haue shewed that they can in no case away with sub∣mitting themselues to God.: 504. a 50.60. & b all.
How they haue corrupted the sacrament of baptisme.: 598. a 60. & b 10.505. a 50. & 1245. a 30.40.50.60.
Their doctrine of ioyntworking with God adnihilated.: 1231. a 50.60. b 10.
They haue no worse enimies than the saincts, whom they thinke to honour, how, and why.: 1239. a 50.60. b 10.20.
From whence all their doubts doe proceede.: 515. a 10.
Whie they laugh our plaine dealing in Gods seruice to scorne.: 518. a 10.
They make an ydoll of the virgin Marie, and yet they say they do not.: 1238. a 60. b 20.
We must not followe their seruing of God: places worth looking on.: 523. b 40. &c. & 77. a 60. & 525. b 30. & 631. a al, & 275. b 10. & 267. a 10. & 164. a 30.32. b 60.
They shew themselues to be far past shame: and wherin.: 526. b 10.20.
They blaspheme God two wayes, & how.: 525. b 10.20. &c. 40.
They are become Iewes, how¦beit bastard Iewes.: 1243. a 20.30.40
The Papists beastlie furie in punishing those whom they count heretikes.: 541. b 10.20. & 544. all.
Whom they take to be ydols, & whom not.: 1238. a 50.60. b 10.
Howe they boast them∣selues to be the Church of Christ: & yet defie him in their life.: 1004. a 20.30.40.
Their presūption noted, when they heare any condition added to Gods promises.: 322. a 10. and b 30.
Howe apishly they imitated the Iewes in diuerse ceremonies.: 628. b 10. &c.
They are a misbegotten ge∣neration, and who they take to bee their fathers.: 489. b 10.20.
Their reli∣gion is all grounded vpon suppositi∣on.: 1042. b all.
They thinke not that they doe ill when they bring their owne pelting trash vnto God.: 1035. a 40.50
Howe vildely the Papistes esteeme of holie scripture, and deale with it.: 1046. a 50.60. b 10. and 20. b 50.60.
What plaisters they giue poore sin∣ners to put away their sinnes.: 1051. a 10.
That they in all their doctrine of freewill deale treacherouslie with God, and howe.: 1053. all. & 1054. all.
How fondlie they conclude, so soone as they heare that God commaun∣deth men to do a thing.: 1052. a and b 50.60. & 1053. a al.
They haue deuised a worke of merite wrought on mans part, and how.: 1056. a 30.40. & 1113. b 50.60. & 1114. a 10.
How they prate of the Catholike Church, and what disorder or confusion there is among them.: 1099. a 50.60.
Why they would not haue men venture to reade the holie scripture.: 1060. a 20.
Howe they go to worke in obseruing Gods lawe: 115. b 10.
The Papistes cannot abide to yeeld to this reason, that God should be obey∣ed according to his worde.: 114. b 20.30.40.
They are taught by a familiar example to pray.: 102. a 20.30.40.
Their doctrine of merit or desert.: 111. b 50.60. & 112. b 10.
They vp∣braide vs that we are too wise in our owne conceits: Looke the place.: 114. b 10.
Against the Papists and their exacting of duties of the Church.: 429. b 60. & 430. a 10.20.
Their opinion, & others twited for that they say a man may fulfill the law.: 435. b all, & 245. a 10.
A speech of theirs and of the Pelagi∣ans.: 443. a 60.
That they are wel wor∣thie of the reprobate minde wherein they bee, and why.: 462. a 30.
They make no difference betweene God and a saint that they haue forged of their owne head.: 419. a 20.30
Whereof it commeth that the Papists at this day are so wilfull.: 388. a 40.50.60. & 1164. b all.
How they magnifie the doctrine of freewill.: 368. a 20.30 & 38. b 10. a 50. & 58. a 60. b 10.
They abuse the scripture to maintaine the intercession of saints.: 417. a 50.60. & b all.
Their manifold superstitions, and grossenes.: 270. a 10.20.30.40.50.60. &c.
We ought not to intermingle our selues againe with them, & why.: 312. b 10.20.
For the maintenance of what tyranny they fight at this day.: 21. b 60
The Papists vpholde that they become righteous by keeping the lawe.: 302. a 30.
A manifest proofe that they haue no care to obserue Gods commaun∣dements.: 34. a 10.
Vpon what contēp∣tible thing they ground themselues and their obedience.: 115. b 10.20.
They are ydolaters, and accursed, al

Page [unnumbered]

their fonde deuotions notwithstan∣ding. 927. b 30.40. Some footestep of the calling of God remaineth amōg them. 809. b 50. Their vowes, & how vainely they prooue them. 829. all. They bee as it were Edomites, and how.: 809. b 50.60.
Reade what that is which the Papistes do cast in our teeth nowadayes. 162. b 30.40. The causes why there is such diuision betweene them and vs. 287. b 10.20.30 21. b 50. Their lenton fast an apish imitation of the Iewish fast. 612. b 10.20.40.50. How homely they handle their ydols, when they haue beguiled them, as they thinke. 1164. b 50.60. Why God giueth not occasi∣on vnto them to blaspheme his holy name.: 1145. b 10.20.30.40.50
Papists and protestants compared, and which of the twaine founde worst. 1145. a 10. Their wretched state no∣ted. 299. b 40. & 124. a 50. Their ex∣cuse of not comming to the Gospel. 257. a 20.30. Their weake reason for the maintenance of images. 136. a 50. & 138. a 50. b 10. Their assertion, that the Iewes onely were forbidden to worship images, refuted. 135. a 20. &c. Their behauiour in their church 131. b 60. Of certaine despisers of re∣ligion, worse than they, and how they condemne the Papists.: 1165. a 20.30. & 77. a 50.60. b 10
At what point the Papistes bee when mention is made of the fathers. 1130 b 20.30.40. The foundation whereon they haue grounded their implied faith. 130. b 10. They haue some re∣uerence of their religion. 124. a 50. Their damnable doctrine, that men ought not to assure themselues of their saluation, but to suppose it. 914. b 20.30. They are cōfuted with their reasons inferred as touching iustifi∣cation by workes. 938. b all. 380. a 40.50.60. How they haue broken the v∣nity, which Christ hath set betweene his members. 920. a all. That they v∣surpe the priesthood of the Leuites, and would be iudges of the leprosie. 849. With what defaults they charge vs with open outcries.: 905. a 10.20.30

Paradise.

That the whole world was an earthly Paradise to Adam, and howe.: 992. b 20.30.40
The earthlie Paradise is no where, be∣cause all the earth is accurssed.: 949. b 40

Pardoning.

Gods Pardoning of our faultes is with condition: reade the place.: 294. a 10 Looke Forgiue.

Parents.

How farre the dutie of children should extende to their Parentes.: 218. a 50.60
Parents are forbidden to vse any cruel∣tie to their children.: 216. b 50
What Parents shoulde doe if they see their children despisers of God, &c.: 297. b 60. & 298. a 10
Euidence giuen iudiciallie by the Pa∣rents against their owne children.: 757. a 40.50.60. b 10.30.
The negligence of Parents in looking to their children noted, and their charge and plague declared.: 755. all, & 756. a all.
The charge of Parentes ouer their children described by the example of birds ouer their young.: 776. a all.
That such as smite their Parents shall die the death without fauour.: 760. a 10.20
A notable mirror for Parents that haue gracelesse and vnthankefull children.: 755. b 50.60. & 756. a 10. &c.
Howe Parents that haue children in their house should bethinke them.: 756. a 50.60: and howe they should nurture them. ibidem b all
We cannot be Christs disciples, except we hate our Parents, and how these words are meant.: 1203. a all. b 10. Looke Father.

Partakers.

What is the way for vs to be Partakers of the sacrifice which Christ hath of∣fered.: 605. a 10.20. & 606. a 60. b 30. & 604. a 10.
Who they bee that cannot bee Parta∣kers of the Paschall Lambe.: 606. b. 20.30
What wee must doe to become Parta∣kers of the fruite of Christes death and passion.: 604. a 40.
In what cases we cannot be Partakers of the Sonne of God.: 604. a 60

Partition.

How Iacob dying three hundred yeres before the Partition of the Lande of Chanaan could make a partition thereof to the twelue Tribes.: 1212. a 30

Partitions.

Partitions of the lande of Chanaan a∣mong the tribes, and by whom they were made.: 697. a 40.50

Paschall lambe.

What wee haue to learne by the Iewes absteining from leauened breade in eating then Paschal lambe.: 604. a 10.20
Why God would haue the Iewes to re∣sort to Ierusalem to sacrifice the Pa∣schall lambe: 601. a 30
What the ceremonie of the Paschall lambe imported to the Iewes.: 601. a 30.40. & 603. b 60. & 602. b 60
Why the Iewes were commaūded that they should not breake a bone of the Paschall lambe.: 601. a 60. & b 10
Why God would not haue the Paschall lambe eaten by vnbeleeuing folke.: 602. a 20
In what moneths the Iewes were ap∣pointed to eate their Paschall lambe: 601. b 40
What we haue to learne by the sprink∣ling of the doores of the houses of the Iewes with a braunch of Isop dip∣ped in the bloude of the Paschall lambe.: 603. a 30.40.50.60. & b 10.20.30.
Diuerse ceremonies commaunded of the Iewes, to bee obserued in eating of their Paschall lambe.: Sermon 97. beginning at page 596.
Diuersitie of respects betweene circum∣cision and the Paschall lambe.: 600. b 50.60
To what ende the Paschall lambe was offered vp. 603. a 20. and what wee haue to learne thereby.: ibid. 30
The manner how Christ and his disci∣ples sate downe at the eating of the Paschall lambe.: 600. a 40.50.60
Who they be that cannot be partakers of the Paschall lambe.: 606. b 20.30 Looke Passouer.

Passouer.

What day of the moneth was the day of Passouer.: 610. b 50
In what sense Christ is said to be our e∣uerlasting Passouer.: 606. a 10.30. and 605. b 10.20.30.
What we must doe to keepe the Passo∣uer aright at this day.: 606. a 50
The meaning of the seuerall ceremo∣nies vsed in the Iewish Passouer ope∣ned by applications in the 98.: Sermon, beginning at page 602.599. b 20. &c.
Gods meaning by ordeining the Passo∣uer day, what it was.: 602. a 10.60
What agreement there was betweene Christ and the Iewish Passouer.: 603. a 10
Whereof Paul doth vs to vnderstande, in saying that our Passouer Iesus Christ is offered vp, &c.: 603. b 40
Why it was commanded that the Pass∣ouer shoulde be eaten with bitter or sower herbes.: 600. a 30.40. b 10.20
The Iewes admit no heathen man to their Passouer vnlesse hee were cir∣cumcised.: 600. b 20.30
Of the feast of Passouer, and of Gods double respect in ordeining the same: 597. a 60. & b 10. reade sermon 97. all.
The bringing in of the feast of Passo∣uer by such as beare the name of Christians, counted superstitious, & how.: 598. b 30.40
Why the Iewes were commaunded to

Page [unnumbered]

eate vnleuened breade in their feast of Passouer and sixe dayes together.: 599. a all. b 10
The feast of the Passouer was not a ce∣remonie without instruction.: 597. b 50. and 598. a 10.20. Looke Paschall lambe.

Passion.

By what meanes Christ maketh the ver¦tue of his death and Passion auaila∣ble vnto vs.: 430. b 40.50.60
The benefits that wee haue by Christs death and Passion.: 1062. b 50.60. and 1063. all.
What we must do to become partakers of the fruite of Christs death, & Pas∣sion.: 604. a 40
A description of the passion of Christ Iesus.: 29. all.
It were a disanulling of the death and Passion of Christ not to be resolued of the inheritance of heauen.: 29. b 40
The death and Passion of Christ are thinges of great price, and of the power thereof.: 29. b 60. & page 30. a 10. Looke Crosse.

Passions.

God is not mooued with Passions of a∣nie sort either one way or other.: 1056. b 30.40.50. and 890. b 60. and 891. a 10
Why God doth so transfigure himselfe as if he were subiect to the Passions of a mortal man.: 1004. b 50.60. & 890 b 60. & 891. a 10
Gods loue testified by his speeches vt∣tered as it were with certaine Passi∣ons.: 1149. a 40.50. &c.
How men are set on fire with euil Passi∣ons in cases of reuenge.: 890. a 10. &c. b 10. Looke Affections.

Pastors.

The office of Pastors, & what they are to learne by Moseses example.: 917. b 40.50.60. & 918. a 10.20. Looke Ministers, Preachers, and Sheepe∣herds.

Patience.

The Patience of Moses in bearing the chastisements of God laid vpon him: 1097. a 20.30
How the wicked abuse Gods long Pati∣ence, & how God dealeth with them in his iudgement.: 975. b 50.60.976. a 10.20. and 969. a 40.50.887. b 20.30.1135. a 10. b 60.1136. a 10.346. a 10.
The want of Patience noted, when God crosseth men any way.: 1163 b 30.40.50.60 & 1164. a 10
All the seruice we can do to God, is no∣thing without Patience.: 360. b 10
What were able to make Gods seruants quite out of Patience.: 77. b 10
There is no Patience or forbearance at all in vs, and why.: 73. b. 50.60
The Patience and long suffering of God pithily deciphered.: 282. a 10.20. & 150. a 60. b 10
The cause and reason why God vseth long Patience and forbearance with vs.: 151. a 10. & 150. b 10
What Patience God will haue vs to vse in aduersities.: 140. b 20. & 972. b 10.20.30. & 349. a 20
Why God dooth trie our Patience in this life and how.: 1135. b 30. & 72.50. & 336. b 50.60
How faith cannot be in vs without Pa∣tience.: 338. b 20
How we ought to behaue our selues in our life, when God beareth with vs: this is to be referred to his Patience.: 432. b 10

Patriarches.

The Patriarches had many wiues: and that their example therein is not to bee followed of vs.: 652. b 30.40. &c. Looke Fathers.

Peace.

When & in what cases wee be at Peace with God.: 1011. a 40.50.60
Of the vaine Peace which men promise themselues, when God summoneth them to his iudgement.: 1034. b all.
Of the Peace of the wicked which is but temporall, and of the peace of the godlie. 1011. a 60. and the bene∣fite thereof.: ibid. b 10
Of the benefite of Peace, and of the right vse of the same.: 812. a 40.50.60
Conditions of Peace to be offered vn∣to a towne before it be assalted.: 724. a 40. & b 10. and so forward. 725. a 10
Touching Peace and concorde with all men,: reade page 725. a all.
In what respect the Gospel is called the message of Peace.: 726. b 30.40.50
The meanes howe to maintaine Peace and brotherlinesse.: 95. a 10.20.65. a 10.20.80. a 20.79. b 10.76. a 30.40.69. a 50.60
It is the preachers dutie to offer Peace vnto all men.: 79. a 30. & b 10
The meaning of this phrase of speech, to seeke Peace.: 79. b 10.20
There is no worde of Peace but where vprightnesse and right dealing is ob∣serued.: 80. a 30
God putteth Peace in the mouth of his ministers, and why?: 78. a 10.20
In what respects the lawe was a mes∣sage of Peace and of wrath.: 77. b 50
For what cause is it saide that Christ bringeth Peace both to them that are a farre off, and to them that are neere hand.: 77.60
Gods worde considered in it selfe is a commission of Peace.: 78. a 10. Looke Concord, Vnion, and Vnitie.

Peace offerings.

Of Peace offerings, and why they ser∣ued.: 920. b 40

Pelagians.

A speech of the Papists and Pelagians.: 443. a 60. Looke Freewill.

Penance.

What thinges the Papists comprehend vnder this worde Penance.: 1050. a 30.40. and 1058. b 10. Looke Repen∣tance.

Pentecost.

Of the feast of Pentecost, what the same meaneth, and the rites therof, reade the 99. sermon, beginning at page: 608. a 10. b 40
What we haue to learne by the Iewes resorting to Ierusalem for the obser∣uing of Pentecost.: 615. b 10.20. and so forward.
Whie we that be Christians should not so nicelie or superstitiouslie (as wee doe) keepe the feast of Pentecost.: 611. a 40.50
How the lawe was published vpon the day of Pentecost.: 611. a 20
What was done in the feast of Pente∣cost among the Apostles.: 610. b 30. Looke Feastes and Whitsontide.

People.

A profitable doctrine of God when hee receiueth vs for his People.: 8. a 20
The meaning of Moses by these words, God loueth the People.: 1188. b 30.40.50
The meaning of these wordes, I will prouoke you by a People that are no people.: 1136. a 50.60. b all. and 1137. all, & 1138. b all.

Perfect.

When men shall want nothing, but al shall bee well and Perfect.: 120. b 40
Howe men count themselues Perfect when they haue brought certain pe∣tie trifles vnto God: reade the place.: 274. a 20.30.40

Perfection.

A tending to Perfection noted, by the way of reproofe.: 350. b 50.60
Of certaine which woulde not haue Christians to pray to God for bodily sustenance, but say that they must tende to a higher and more exquisite Perfection.: 350. b 50.60
God requireth a great Perfection of vs when he willeth vs to loue him with all our hearts,: &c. 944. b 60. & 945. a 10
The knowledge of our God is the fi∣nall ende of all our Perfection.: 147. b 60
The way for vs to attaine Perfection.: 202. a 20. & 223. b 30.40. & 49. b 20.30
Of a Perfection which the papistes say,

Page [unnumbered]

none but Monks must haue.: 771. b 10
What a man must do to rule his life a∣right in all Perfection.: 251. b 10. & 18. a 20
Of an angelicall Perfection which the scripture speaketh of.: 517. b 40
God requireth another manner of Per∣fection than wee can see.: 49. b 20.30.18. •• 20
When God vouchsafeth to couer vs with the Perfection of his sonne:: 301 b 20.30. Looke Righteousnesse.

Performe.

After what manner we doe Performe Gods word.: 1175. a 10.20
This word Do or Performe must runne alwaies in their mindes which heare the word of God.: 179. b 10

Performance.

Of the Performance of the contents of Gods lawe, and that such as faile therein are accursed.: 937. b 40.50.60
Why we are charged of God to keepe the lawe, since the Performance thereof is not in our power.: 911. b 50.60. & 912. a all. 938. b 10. & 905. b all. & 906. all. & 941. a 30.40.50.60. Looke Law.

Perfumes.

To what ende the Perfumes that were made in the temple serued.: 1207. a 50 60. b 10. Looke Ceremonies.

Periure.

What punishment was prouided for such in the olde lawe as committed Periurie.: 703. b all: reade the 115. ser∣mon.
Periury is an offering of too outragious and cursed villanie to God, & whie?: 195. b 10
Of what things they that commit Per∣iurie are guiltie.: 194. b 40
Periurie carrieth with it high treason a∣gainst God.: 703. b 50
Periurie is a passing deadly crime.: 195. b 10. Looke Forsweare, and Oth.

Permit.

Why God dooth Permit men to runne into wickednesse, and may redresse it: 1086. a all.

Perseuerance.

Of Perseuerance in Gods seruice, with effectual reasons therein to continue all our life time.: 489. b 40.50.60. Look Constancie.

Person.

Howe euerie particular Person shoulde bethinke himselfe when he hath of∣fended.: 293. a 60. & •• 10
God chooseth men of no reputation to represent his Person.: 184. a 40
Of this word Person, how it hath beene expounded, and how it is expounded: 623. a 60. & b 20. & 18. b 50. & 19. a 10. & 446. b 50. & 447. a all.

Persons.

That vnder false weights and deceit∣full measures, all accepting of Per∣sons are condemned by God.: 887. a 40.50.60
What a mischeefe it is to haue wicked Persons in a citie. 548. b 20.30. & that such are not to be borne with al.: ibid. 40.50
Manifest doctrine against all worthi∣nesse of Persons.: 166. b 10.20.30
Mens vices must bee killed, and their Persons spared, reade how.: 731. a 20.30. & b 60.732. a 10
Of the persons of them that bring Gods worde vnto vs, and that we must not depend vpon them.: 717. b 10
In criminal cases no respect is to be had of Persons.: 708. a all.
What is ment hereby, that there is no accepting of Persons before God.: 19. a 50
Of hauing respect of Persons in iudge∣ment, reade notable doctrine.: 623. b all. 624. all.

Phisician.

The diuell admitted to bee S. Paules Physitian.: 1163. a 30
God is our Physician and how he tem∣pereth his medicines.: 1163. a 30. b 10.60
Howe God playeth the part of a good Physician, and the meanes which he vseth to cure vs.: 1166. a 50.60. b 20.30.40

Picture.

Whatsoeuer we see, we may represent by Picture.: 138. a 10
The making of any Picture of God vt∣terly forbidden of him.: 138. a 50
Of the Picture of Iesus Christ, which the Papists set forth in their Chur∣ches, with a curten drawe before it.: 504. b 30.40. Looke Idol, Image, and Representation.

Pilgrims.

That we bee, but Pilgrims vpon earth: where reade and marke much nota∣ble doctrine.: 615. b all. Looke Wayfa∣rers.

Pilgrimages.

Of the Pilgrimages of the Papistes, whence they were deriued, & whom they imitate in that toy as they sai••.: 601. a 10.20
The Pilgrimages of the heathen, not cleane abolished, but changed: looke the place.: 495. a 10

Pillar.

Of the Piller of y^• cloud & the fire which appeared to the Iewes.: 1087. a 60. b 10. Looke Fire.

Pitie.

How men are mooued with a foolish Pitie, wherwith they offēd God: read that place.: 402. a 40.50.60. & b 10. & 305. a all. b 10. & 708. a 30.40. b 10
An exhortation to Pitie such as bee in miserie and distresse.: 864. all.
In what respect magistrates must haue Pitie on offenders when they put them to death.: 800. a 60. and 694. b 40
What the Pitie which God had on our forefathers doth import.: 168. b 40
The purpose and intent of God in not shewing Pitie to all alike.: 166. b 50
Against dissembled Pitie and compassi∣on too too common nowadayes.: 583 a 30.40.581. a 10. Looke Compassion and Mercie.

Pitifull.

An exhortation to be Pitifull: reade the same.: 330. a 10
How a iudge when he vseth rigour must be Pitifull.: 330. a 10
Against such as in cases of iustice are more Pitifull than they ought.: 328. b 10.20.30. Looke Mercifull.

Place.

The reason why God did choose one certaine Place wherein he would be worshipped.: 893. b 20.30.40.50.60. & 894. b all. & 565. a 50. & 509. b 20.30.497. a 50.60
God held his people a great while in su∣spense, before he shewed them the Place where he would dwel for euer.: 498. a 50.60. & b 10
Though God chose a Place to be wor∣shipped in, yet he is not to be tyed to a place.: 498. b 20.30. & 497. a ••0.60
Of seeking the Place which God hath appointed to be ••erued in, & of such as exempt themselues from that place.: 497. b 20.30.40.50
Notable doctrine vpon these words▪ In the Place which thy God shal choose: 496. a 40.50.60. & b all. & 497. a 10. Looke Sanctuarie of God.

Plague.

Of the most dreadfull Plague that can fall vpon vs.: 982. a 60. b 10
A most dreadful inward Plague denoū∣ced against the despisers of god.: 1007 a 10. b 60. & 1008. a 10. b 60. & 1009. a 10. Look Affliction, Chastisement, & Punishment.

Plagues.

Of the Plagues of God, and that he will make them woonderfull, great, and certaine.: 1001. a 20.30.40
The true cause why y^e manifold Plagues of Gods vengeance do pursue vs.: 986 b 10.20. &c. all.
Of the Plagues of Egypt▪ and that they were schoolings to the Iewes and to vs.: 1001. b 50.60. & 1002. all.
How the Plagues of God follow y^e foote∣steps of the wicked, and that when they haue escaped one, they are o∣uertaken

Page [unnumbered]

of another.: 984. b 40.50.60. & 985. a 10. &c.
The 156.157.158.159. sermons conteine certaine specified Plagues denoun∣ced against the breakers of gods law.
The diuerse and loathsome Plagues that God will lay vpon them that be hardened in euill.: 968. b 10. Looke Afflictions, Chastisemēts, & Punish∣ments.

Pleasure.

What kinde of Pleasure it is that God taketh in dooing good, and persecu∣ting.: 1004. b 50.60.1005. a all. b 10

Pleasures.

Men become brutish through Pleasures and abundance of wealth.: 279. b 40

Pledge.

Of taking a Pledge for money lent to them that did lacke: reade howe the lawe prouided.: 852. b 60. & 853. a 10. &c. the whole page.
In what cases the Pledge of the poore is to be restored againe.: 853. b 40.50.60
The meaning of these words, that the poore whose Pledge we restore shall blesse vs.: 854. b 50.60. & 855. a 10. &c. Looke Gage and Pawne.

Plentie.

At what an euill point men be to God∣ward in their Plentie, and how God dealeth with them in that case.: 993. a 40.50.60. Looke Abundāce & Welth

Plowe.

Why God forbad the Iewes to Plowe their ground with an Ox & an Asse.: 778. a & b 60. & 779. all. & 780. all.
The Plowe cannot worke well vpon the ground except the beastes be mat∣ches.: 780. a 40

Pockesfrench.

The french Pocks a disease not known a hundred yeares agoe.: 1003. b 10
The french Pockes counted an ordina∣rie matter, of whom, and that it is a kinde of leprosie.: 672. a 10
Of the french Pockes, whereat men wondered for a time, and feared it.: 971. b 60. Looke Leprosie & Diseases.

Polic••••

God would there should be ciuil Policy in this worlde.: 118. a 50. Looke Go∣uernement and Order.

Polygamie.

Why Polygamie was permitted vnto the Iewes.: 836. a 60. & b 10
What is commonly alledged for the al∣lowing of Polygamie. 75••. a 30. and against the same.: ibid. b 10.20
Polygamie or y^• hauing of many wiues forbidden all men in common.: 652. b 30
Polygamie of the Patriarches is not an example for vs to follow.: 652. b 30.40
Salomons Polygamie or hauing manie wiues seemeth blamelesse. 653. a 40. therein both Dauid and Solomon of∣fended.: ibid. b 10
Polygamie forbidden to the kings of Is∣rael.: 652. b 30. &c. & 653. all.
From whence Polygamie came.: 653. a 30
Dauids Polygamie excusable to y^e world ward.: 653. b 10. Looke Wiues.

Poore.

S. Pauls meaning in saying that he could skill to be Poore.: 1126. b 60. & 1127. a 10
Howe the Poore were prouided for in the time of the law with the surplus of the tythes.: 903. a 40.50.60. & 430. a 20. & 569. a 30.40. b 20
What a benefite it is to haue a poore man to pray for vs.: 855. a 10.20. &c.
Of the crie of y^e Poore in their distresse and miserie.: 855. b all.
An instruction for the Poore in respect of their pouertie. 855. b 60. & 856 a 10. &c. and what their dutie is, when they are releeued.: ibid. a all. 833. a 50.60. & 280. a 60. & 233. a all. & 511. b 10 20
The wilinesse and craft of the Poore complained of.: 834. a 10.20
How both Poore & rich ought to tende to Godward.: 282. a 50.60. & b 10.20
Of a kinde of intercommoning that ought to be betweene the rich & the Poore.: 587. a 10.20.30.40
A reconciling of two places, one that there should be no Poore begger in Israel, the other that they shoulde haue Poore folke alwayes among them.: 586. a 10. & 587. a 10. & 574. a 60. b all. & 585. a all.
How the Iewes neglected the true per∣formance of the lawe that prouided for the releefe of the Poore among them.: 579. •• 20.30. & b 50.60. &c.
Howe to be Poore in heartes is meant.: 233. a 10
Howe a man in Poore estate beareth himselfe in hand in his pouertie, and how if he afterwards be wealthy.: 411. b 20
An exhortation to the releeuing of the Poore, whom we are bound by dutie to see vnto.: 570. a 10.20.30.40. & 517. a 20. b 10
A comfort vnto Poore folke, that God will doe them right, when they are wrongfully dealt withal.: 449. a & b al. & 450. a 10
How the rich man doth malice y^e Poore: 232. b 30.40.50

Pope.

The Popes proude assertion touching his owne lawes.: 121. a 30
Pope Sericius his blasphemie noted.: 228. b 60. & 229. a ••0
That the Pope hath marred the whole order of the Church, and how?: 5. a 40 50
The Popes tyrannical gouernement & his Clergie noted.: 113. a 10.20
Why the Pope saith it is not lawfull to examine his doctrine.: 678. a 40.50
The abhominable dissolutenesse of the Popes Cleargie noted.: 14. b 40, 50
Against the Pope and his proude vsur∣ped titles.: 217. b 50.60. & 640. b 10.20. and 666. b 10.20. & 678. b 10. & 684 b all.
The shamelesnesse of the Pope and his rable noted in diuerse pointes of Church matters.: 389. a 60

Popedome.

Of a number in the Popedome which rowe betweene two streames.: 493 b 30.40.50
The meanes wherewith men thinke to pacifie God in the Popedome.: 447. b 20.30.40. &c.
Why all thinges are out of order in the Popedome.: 445. a 30.40. & 983. a 50.60
That in the Popedome there is no har∣kening what God saith, but al things are done at the appointment of mē.: 504. b 50
Whether there bee any question of the hearing of God in the Popedome.: 389. a 10
The hellish Popedome hath no foun∣dation at all.: 218. a 10
Of the ouerstatelinesse of the cursed Popedome.: 217. b 50.60
How the helhounds of the Popedome haue marriage in contempt.: 228. b 10 20.30.40.50.60
The greatest cl••rkes of the Popedome prooued to be dull or witted th••n sil∣lie Infidels. &c.: 243. a 50.60.
A number of superstitions in the Pope∣dome taken from the heathen.: 628. a 40.50.60. & b 10. &c.
The cause of so barbarous tyrannie in the Popedome.: 14. b 10
Howe villanously and wickedly they of the Popedome spend the wealth of y^e Church.: 903. a 60. & b 10.20
Against them that terme themselues prelats in y^e Popedome: & their vsur∣ped titles.: 1205. b 60. & 1206. a 10.20

Poperie.

No doctrine in Poperie to draw men to God.: 187. a 20
In what respects Poperie must needes fall to the ground.: 114. a 60. & b 10
A definition or description of Poperie: 636. a 50
To what end all the doctrine of Pope∣rie doth tend.: 680. a 60. & b 10
The cause why in Poperie euerie man hath cast to a collup of his owne in∣uention.: 261. b 50.60
The cause of the great number of ordi∣nances,

Page [unnumbered]

lawes, and ceremonies set vp in Poperie.: 262. b 30.40
Of the Agnus Dei vsed in Poperie.: 276. a 10.20. Looke Papists.

Portion.

Dauids words, that the Lord is his Por∣tion, expounded.: 658. b 50.60. & 659 a 10
Why the Portion of the tribe of Gad was said to be a hidden portion.: 1221 b 50.60. & 1223. a all.
A double Portion giuen to Ioseph by Iacob, and why.: 1211. b 40
How it came to passe that the linage of Abraham became Gods Portion.: 1117. b 10
The meaning of these words, they had a hidden Portion of the lawgiuer.: 1222. b 30.40. & 1223. a all.

Portions.

The office of distributing the world in∣to Portions is attributed vnto God: and what we haue to learne thereby.: 1116. b 50.60

Possessions.

The Rubenites and Gadites not to be commended in that they sought to haue Possession of the countrie that was giuen them so soone.: 92. a 50
Howe we be in Possession of the inheri∣tance promised to the Iewes.: 1143. a 10
None must couet the Possession of any thing which he hath not receiued at Gods hands.: 74. a 20.30
Howe the Ammonites, the Moabites, the Edomites, and the Israelites got the Possession of their lande.: 70. a 60. & b 10.20
What God sloth when hee intendeth to maintaine a people in their Possessi∣on.: ••4. a 10.20.30
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes that God gaue mount Seir in Posses∣sion to Esa••.: 62. all. & 63. all.
What we must doe if wee will haue the continuall Possession of Gods bene∣fites.: 347. a 40.50. & 290. b 60. & 551. a 20.30.40
Why God lingereth the time to put vs in Possession of his benefites.: 506. b 10
Howe and by whom we are put in Pos∣session of the heritage that was pro∣mised vs by the law.: 480. b 10
No man must rest vppon the thinges that a man hath in his Possession.: 583. b 60. Looke Inheritance.

Possessions.

That such as haue lands and Possessi∣ons be the greatest theeues, & why.: 978. a 50.60. b 10
Of some that be vexed in their goods and Possessions, and why.: 978. a 60. b 10
With what condition hee that hath goods and Possessions may vse them: 658. b 30.40
Why it was Gods will that the Posses∣sions should returne to the first ow∣ners.: 573. b 50.60. & 574. a 10

Pouertie.

Of the ridiculous vowe of Pouertie made by the Friers.: 829. b 50.60
A meane and way to make vs beare Pouertie the more patiently.: 282. a 50 60. & b 10
Pouertie the meane whereby God tri∣eth whether we be subiect vnto him or no: Looke that place.: 349. a 10.20
How he that is growen rich, should be∣thinke himselfe of his former Pouer∣tie.: 363. b 20.30
An exercise for vs when we be driuē to Pouertie.: 352. b 10.20.354. b 20. Looke Distresse and Necessitie.

Power of God.

The wonderfull Power of God set forth in deliuering Geneua, and the Citi∣zens thereof from destruction.: 459. b 30.40.50.60
Of the Power of the Gospell which it hath to transforme vs.: 474. a 10
Two thinges requisite to repose our∣selues in Gods Power against daun∣gerous cases.: 479. a 40.50.60
Gods Power is infinite, & that we must not restraine it to that which our senses can attaine vnto.: 479. a 40.50.
The speeches of certaine skoffers, cal∣ling Gods mightifull Power in que∣stion.: 453. b 20.30.40
Howe they to whom God hath giuen the Power of his Spirite, should be∣thinke themselues.: 369. b 30.40.50
How we doubt of Gods Power in cases of daunger.: 337. b 10.20
The Power of God compared to a con∣suming fire: Reade how.: 374. b 40.50 60. &c.
Gods Power is not shut vp within his creatures: reade how.: 352. a 30.40
Al men be they neuer so mightie ought to be but instruments of Gods Pow∣er.: 21. a 50
How we must perswade and resolue our selues touching Gods Power.: 296. a 20.30. & b 10. & 476. a all. & 452. b 30. and 372. all. and 373. a 10.35. b 20.55. a 30
Gods Power after a sort inclosed in his word.: 56. b 10.
We must not measure Gods Power by the worldly meanes that trouble vs.: 96. b 30
Howe we ought to bethinke our selues, when God maketh vs to perceiue his mightie Power.: 102. b 20
The Power of God must vtter it selfe farre greater in the Gospell than in the law.: 131. b 10
That we ought to relie vpon the Pow∣er of God, when wee haue to deale with our enimies.: 889. b all.
That all Power lieth in God: read that place, and what he is able to do euen with a whistle.: 995. b 50.60. and 996. all.
Howe Infidels, which had not any spar∣kle of light, shoulde iudge of Gods Power.: 1151. b 60
Gods almightie Power set foorth & his greatnesse and maiestie.: 1229. all. & 1230. all. & 341. b 10.20.30
Gods Power neuer faileth those that are his.: 25. a 10

Power of man.

Our enimies haue none other Power than we our selues giue them: reade that place well.: 478. a 10
What this worde our Power doth com∣prehend in it.: 369 a 20.30
There is not one drop of Power in vs that tendeth vnto good.: 28. b 50
The maruelous Power of Caleb & Io∣sue amiddest the tumultuous Iewes.: 47. a 50
The vanity of presuming vpon our own Power without God.: 52. a 60. and b 10
It is not in any mans Power to be vali∣ant vnlesse God strengthen him.: 75. a 10
Whether God be accusable of vniustice in commanding vs that which is a∣boue our Power.: 1052. a 50.60. b 10. & 1053. a all.
There is no Power but that which is grounded vppon the worde of God.: 1097. a 60. b all, & 1098. a al. Looke A∣bilitie.

Powers.

Of the Powers of the soule and howe they are peruerted.: 1015. b 10

Poyson.

Of a Poyson wherwith God as by a me∣dicine, cureth the disease of pride.: 1163. a 30
How it is said that we offer God Poison, or woulde goe about to poyson him.: 1154. b 30.40.50.60. & 1155. a 10
The fruite of Sodome and Gomorrha compared to the deadly Poyson of the Dragon: reade the place.: 1154. b 30.40.50.60. & 1155. •• 10

Pray.

The ministers charge concerning pray¦ing, and shewing others the way to Pray.: 1207. a 60. b all.
Howe the heathenish sort of men doe Pray vnto God, and how Christian men.: 915. a 10.20
What a singular benefite it is to haue a poore man to Pray for vs.: 855. a 10.20.30.40.50.60
When we Pray to God wee must quic∣ken our selues, and a forme of speech that we must say.: 417. a 10.20.30

Page [unnumbered]

To Pray vnto God is the cheefe duetie of our faith.: 414. b 30.40
That dangers ought to prouoke vs the more to Pray.: 398. b all.
Howe we ought to Pray to God, that we ma••e obteine our desires.: 395. a 20.30
The Papistes taught by a familiar ex∣ample to Pray.: 102. a 20.30.40
What thinges wee haue to embolden vs to Pray, though wee bee vnwor∣thie to Pray.: 100. b 40.50
Of what thing wee must be perswaded throughlie when wee Pray.: 98. b 40. & 99. a 30
Wee must Pray for nothing that wee knowe doeth displease God, as how?: 99. b 20
What lessons wee must obserue, when wee goe about to Pray.: 98. b 10.20. & 739. a 20.30
At what point the Papistes bee when they shoulde Pray, and of their me∣diators.: 485. a 50.60
Howe when we Pray we stoppe Gods wrath.: 395. a 10
For whome wee ought to Pray.: 396. a 40
Howe wee come affected before God, when we present ourselues vnto him to Pray for others.: 396. a 20.30
Wee must beare two thinges in remē∣brance when we Pray.: 416. a 50.60
It is a thing to bee wished, to haue such folke among vs, as maie Pray, and make intercession vnto God for vs.: 395. a 50.60. and b all, and 396. a 10
Gods promises are prouocations vnto vs to Pray vnto him.: 396. b all.
To Pray vnto the deade is a doctrine vtterlie against the Scripture.: 396. a 10.20.30.40.50.60
Wee must Praie in faith, or else wee shall neuer bee heard, and what is meant by faith.: 396. b 60. and 397. a 10
In what sort wee must Pray vnto God with our mouth.: 362. b 10.20.30
When we Praie, before wee open our mouth, we must bee taught of God: Looke on that place.: 417. b 60
What wee must speciallie Pray for to God, when wee doe pray.: 46. a 10.20.30

Prayers priuate and Publike.

The manner howe Prayer should bee made in the congregation.: 1207. b 30.40
Why God hath appointed the order of Prayer as well publike as priuate.: 298. b 50.60
The Prayer of a faithfull man some∣times reiected.: 103. b 10.20.30
The true and verie cause why wee bee so colde in Prayer.: 100. b 60. & 101. a 10
Good and wholesome counsell to fol∣lowe when we buckle our selues to Praier.: 98. b 20
Wherefore Gods ordeining of Com∣mon Prayer, and the administrati∣ons of the Sacraments is.: 660. b 20.30.50.60
One of our greatest faultes is, that we cannot settle our selues to Praier.: 414. b 10
It is not lawfull for men to make Pray∣er, &c. except they haue the promise and be sure that it is Gods will they shoulde so doe.: 399. a 20. and reade all the matter going before touch∣ing this place, declared by the ex∣ample of Moses. Looke Request.

Prayers.

The sauour of our Prayers signified by the perfumes that were made in the temple.: 1207. b 10
After what rule all our Prayers ought to be directed.: 915. b 40
Of the Prayers which the poore make that are succoured and releeued by vs.: 855. a 10.20.30.40
All the Praiers of the old Fathers con∣formable to the rule of Christes Prayer in the Gospell: Read how.: 99. a 10
The foundation of all our Praiers is faith.: 97. a 50. & 98. b 20.50
Who is our intercessor, and for whose sake our Prayers are heard.: 485. a 50
That all our Prayers must be offered & sprinkled with the bloude of Christ, and why?: 766. b 40.50
God heareth vs not sometimes to out∣warde appearance, and yet our Prai∣ers are not vnauailable:: 58. b 40.50.60. & 59. a 10
Wherein the Prayers of Christians do differ from the prayers of Infidels.: 98. b 30
For what cause we ought to be well ad∣uised in our Prayers.: 99. a 20
The issue of his Prayers that doth de∣sire to liue alwaies here.: 99. b 20
Gods refusing of the faithfull is not an vtter reiecting of their Prayers, &c.: 105. a 40
The Priestes made publike Prayers for the people in the time of the Lawe: and so ought our ministers to do for the bodie of the Church.: 738. b 40.50
In what respect our Praiers are faultie.: 98. b 60. & 937. b 10
With what confession our Praiers must beginne and end.: 328. a 60
How God doth binde himselfe to our Praiers and supplications.: 394. b 50
Our Prayers boote vs not at all, with∣out certeintie of Faith.: 417. b 60
What strength our Prayers haue when they be well ordered, and as they ought.: 395. a 50.60. and b 10.20. 30.40. Looke Requestes.

Praying.

Of Praying vnto God, howe souereine a remedie it is, and in what cases.: 1017. b 40. & 1018. b 30
Why we vse the ceremonies of putting off our caps and lifting vp our hands in Praying.: 497. a 30.40
Whereof it commeth that mens Prai∣ing to God with their tongues is but feining.: 362. b 50
The Papistes in Praying make no diffe∣rence betweene God and a Saint that they haue deuised of their own head.: 419. a 20.30. & b 10
The Papistes shift for the excusing of their Praying to Saintes.: 271. a 40
The gate that wee must enter at, in praying to God.: 415. a 40
What their duetie is that haue the charge of other folke, is shewed by the Praying of Moses.: 414. b 30.40 50.60
What rule we ought to keepe in Pray∣ing vnto God.: 415. a 10
To what end Moseses Praying vnto God vppon the mount was.: 414. a 30
That wee must continue in Praying without being wearie: Looke wel on this place.: 414. b 10.20. and 399. a 20.30
That in Praying to God wee must bee importunate: reade the place, it is note worthie.: 399. a 20.30.40. and b 10

Practise.

Meanes to flie all that euer the vnbe∣leeuers doe Practise against vs.: 519. a 40.50
The Doctrine of God consisteth in Practise.: 179. a 10

Praise.

In going about to set foorth the Praise of God, we must not vse a common and ordinarie kinde of speech: how then.: 1104. b 60. & 1105. a 10
What wee haue to note, in that Moses exhorteth Infidels to Praise God.: 1170. b 30.40.50.60
What is the cause that wee take our∣selues to bee strong and stout, not yeelding God his due Praise.: 86. a 10
The meaning of Moses by these words that God is the Praise of his people.: 450. b 40.50.60. and 451. a all. the doctrine is worth the looking on.
Why God saith no more, but that men should Praise and blesse him in pro∣speritie.: 360. a 60. and b 10.20.30
Euerie man must enure himselfe to

Page [unnumbered]

Praise God, and of such as neglect so to doe.: 362. b 10.20. Looke Glo∣rifie.

Praises.

Why it is saide that wee offer our Prai∣ses vnto God by Christ.: 630. a 40

Preach.

That all such as Preach the gospel are spirituall ministers.: 405. a 40
A most notable lessō for such as Preach Gods word.: 210. a 20. & 144. b 30.40 50. & 112. b 40
To what ende Gods ministers doe Preach the scripture dailie.: 683. b 10. Looke Teach.

Preacher.

In what cases the Preacher of the word must be milde and vehement with his hearers.: 1104. a 10.20
A kinde of people noted that grudge to be commaunded to this or that by the Preacher of Gods worde.: 113. a 40.50.60
The Preacher of Gods word knoweth not the effect of his preaching in his hearers.: 77. a 20
Howe a Preacher becommeth a tray∣tor and vnfaithfull to God.: 550. b 10 20. Looke Minister and Teacher.

Preachers.

Whether the Preachers doe set foorth anie strange doctrine.: 119. b 10
The Preachers of Gods worde shall neuer want enemies: Reade that place. 1208. a 60. b all: but God will ayd them.: 1209. a 40.
Against such as cannot awaie with the rule of Preachers, and wherein the same consisteth.: 119. a 60. & b 10 20
The ministers and Preachers of Gods worde chosen of him to bee his Le∣uites.: 425. b 40
Preachers of the Gospell are to bee maintained and founde at the com∣mon charge of the people: and rea∣sons why.: 569. a 10.20. & 514. a b 10.20.30
In what awe God meant to holde the Preachers of his worde.: 261. b 30
Howe euill affected the world is to the Preachers of Gods worde. 514. a al, and what iniurie they doe to them∣selues that maintaine not Preachers: ibidem 60. & b 10
Gods intent to make men desirous to bee taught by the Prophetes and Preachers whome he woulde sende.: 674. a 50. & b 10
The Preachers of Gods word, & their doctrine are not exempted from ex∣amination.: 678. a 10
Notable pointes of doctrine for Prea∣chers and other ecclesiasticall per∣sons to marke and remember.: 677. all, & 678. a 10. & 683. a 60. b 10. and 1203. b 30. & 1202. b 60
It is the Preachers dutie to offer peace vnto all men.: 79. a 30. & b 10
A breefe of the commission and charge that the Preachers of Gods worde haue.: 718. a 10.20
It were needfull that Preachers should be Merchauntes, and skilfull in all the trades of the worlde, and why?: 823. b 10.20
That in Churches Preachers are re∣quisite and necessarie, and why?: 1205 all.
That the persons of Preachers is not to be respected, but their cōmission: 717. b 10
The common demaunde of the Prea∣chers touching Gods worde.: 114. a 50. Looke Ministers and Tea∣chers.

Preaching.

A lesson for such as haue the charge of Preaching Gods worde.: 1105. a 60. b all. and 56. b 10. and 402. b 20.30.40.50
To what ende God vouchsafeth vs the Preaching of his worde.: 172. a 10.79.120
What we ought to doe, if God call vs to the Preaching of his worde.: 114. a 60. & b 10
Moses continued in Preaching to the Israelites euen to his death.: 144. b 30.40
Where Preaching is there Gods voice ringeth in our eares.: 1206. a 60
The effect of Preaching vncertaine, whether to the saluation or damna∣tion of the hearers.: 77. a 20
The order of Preaching Gods worde must be obserued to the worlds end.: 667. a 60. & b 10
What want of obedience there is in men nowe a daies, and howe ill min∣ded they bee to the Preaching of Gods word.: 538. b all.
Howe the Preaching of Gods word is as in open proclamation to summō and cite vs.: 371. b 10. Looke Tea∣ching.

Preheminence.

Howe such as are aduaunced to anie state of great Preheminence should bethinke themselues in respect of their inferiours.: 655. b 10
How we ought to behaue our selues to those that are in Preheminence.: 218. a 40.50
The Preheminence of such as GOD hath adopted for his children.: 956. a 10.20. Looke Aduauncement.

Prelates.

Against Popish Prelates, and their v∣surped titles.: 1204. b 50.60. & 1205. b 60. & 1206. a 10.20. Looke Cleargie

Preparatiue

A good Preparatiue to bring vs to the seruing of God.: 962. b 30.40

Prerogatiue.

Our Prerogatiue greater than that of the Fathers in the time of the lawes howe and wherein.: 556. all.
The Prerogatiue of putting difference betwene beastes cleane & vncleane, to whom it belongeth.: 557. b 40.50
A notable Prerogatiue that the citie of Ierusalem had.: 498. b 20. Looke Pre∣heminence, and Priuiledge.

Prescription.

Of claiming title against God by Pre∣scription.: 150. b 60. & 151. a 10

Presence of God.

Howe the Sacrament of the Lords sup∣per is called the Presence of God.: 1081. a 50
Of the Presence of God with y^e Iewes, and of his presence with vs, & howe the same is brought to passe.: 1027. a all, & 1081. a all, b 10. & 1187. a all, & 1186. all, & 926. b 20.30. & 815. a 20.30. and 815. a 30.40.50. and 704. b 50 60. and 705. a 10. and 661. a 40. b 10. and 900. b 50.60. and 901. a 10
The Presence of God put for the san∣ctuarie: Looke how.: 900. b 50
Of reioysing in the Presence of the Lorde.: 901. a 30.40.50
Who they be that banish themselues from Gods Presence.: 926. b 60. & 927. a 10
Of Christs Presence with vs, & in what respect hee saide hee woulde neuer leaue vs.: 815. a 30.40.50
Of the Presence of Gods Maiestie in the order of Iustice.: 704. a 50.60. & b 10. & 640. a 10
We were notable to abide Gods Pre∣sence if he shoulde come vnto vs as he is indeede.: 184. a 20
Men will needes haue a Presence of God after their owne fashion and deuice.: 134. a 60. & b 10
Howe wee bee in the Presence of the Lord when we bee Partakers of the Sacraments.: 618. b all.
Gods Presence is not perceiued by our mother wit.: 336. b 50
What we haue to note by these words, that we must eate and make merie in Gods Presence.: 567. b 10.20.30. &c. 500. all.

Presentes.

Against such as boast themselues to be vnable to bee corrupted with Pre∣sentes.: 625. a 10.20
That it is a deadly poison for a Iudge to receiue anie Presents in any wise.: 626. a 40.50. Looke Giftes.

Presumption.

The Papistes count it Presumption in men to warrant themselues of sal∣uation.: 914. a all.

Page [unnumbered]

The diuelish Presumption of the Pa∣pistes noted, and the maner of their sawcie pleading with God.: 914. a 60 & b 10.20.30
The Presumption of some in seeking out thinges that God, hath no•• re∣uealed.: 131. a 10
The Presumption of false Prophets no∣ted and condemned.: 683. a 30▪40.50.60
A looking glasse shewing mens Pre∣sumption to make them selues ••e∣doubted, &c.: 58. a 10
Awakening of such as are puffed vp with a vaine Presumption, vnder co∣lour that God is gratious vnto thē, &c.: 147. a 40
The Presumption of the Iewes without warrant of promise noted.: 53. a 10.20
In what respectes hardinesse will bee turned to Presumption.: 56. b 60. & 57. a 20
The Papistes accuse vs of Presumpti∣on when we rest vpon Gods promi∣ses.: ••8. a 30
Our Presumption noted when wee bee once minded to followe our owne foolish rashnesse.: 341. b 10
The Presumption of men noted, in see∣king to iustifie themselues.: 380. a 10
Nothing but Presumption in the at∣tempts of the vnfaithfull, &c.: 74. a 50.60
Howe we shall haue a holie Presumpti∣on in vs.: 74. b 50
Of a fonde Presumption wherewith hypocrites are puffed vp touching Gods seruice.: 631. a 20.30. &c.

Pride.

Notable doctrine to the beating downe of Pride and hawtinesse.: 51. a 10.20.30.40.50. & b 10. & 437. all, & 4••. a 10
Vnbeleefe alwaies matched with Pride and loftinesse.: 56. b 30
The Pride and ambition of men noted in diuerse pointes.: 209▪ b 50. & 147. a 50.60. & 167. b 10.20. & 213. a 40
The Pride of men in their abundance, that ingendereth crueltie, where al∣so the Pride of Sodome is noted.: 869 b 20.30.40
The Pride of the Iewes noted for their election sake before all other people: 880. a 10.20
A protestation of the Iewes tending to the suppressing of their Pride.: 895. al, & 896. al.
Pride one of the sinnes of Sodome and Gomor.: 1153. a 40.50.60
The Pride of mans nature, howe men thereby set themselues against God, and how God dealeth with men for the expelling thereof,: 1163. a al.
Of the Pride of Herode, and howe the same was punished.: 985. b 10. and 364. a 30
That God foreseeth the Pride of men, and then taketh awaie the occasi∣ons and obiectes.: 988. a 40.50
An exhortation to such as be in autho∣ritie to take heed of Pride.: 655. a 20.30
To what intent it is expedient for men to bee bereft of all their Pride and loftinesse, and howe it may be done.: 95. b 60
The Pride of such noted as hold sco••ne to obey lawes and Magistrats.: 643. a 40.50.60
Pride is the sinne that will bee last cor∣rected in vs, and is the roote of all o∣ther offences.: 382. b 20
Two respectes for the abating of Pride and fonde desire of superioritie.: 13. b 60
Of some, in whom no Pride shall bee perceiued if God aduaunce them to honour or wealth.: 363. a 20
Howe Pride doeth euer carie crueltie with it.: 364. a 30
The diuerse meanes that God vsed to pul downe the Pride of Egypt.: 334. a 40.50.60
Pride hath raigned in men in all ages.: 114. a 30
What an odious vice Pride is in the sight of God.: 643. b 30
The Pride of Princes and potentates noted.: 655. a 10
What we haue to learne by that wher∣as Moses speaketh of the Pride of false Prophetes.: 68••. all.
The Popes diuelish Pride the cause of renting asunder the order that God set in hi•• Church.: 14. b 20.40
The cause why the Iewes were alwaies so vnrulie was Pride &c.: 114. a 30 Looke Ambition and Loftinesse.

Priest.

What manner of Priest Christ was, and the seuerall pointes of his office.: 431. a 50.60
What necessarie doctrine wee haue ••o gather by these wordes▪ that the Priest must iudge according to the Lawe of God.: 641. a 60. & b all.
The cause why God commaunded the Priest to come into the Israelitishe armie and to exhort them not 〈…〉〈…〉 afraide of their enemies •• and what we haue to gather hereof.: 717. all, & 718. a all.
The Priest of the lawe was more ex∣cellent in his office than all the An∣gels of heauen, and why.: 1198. a 40

High Priest.

Diuerse reas•••• of such furniture as the High priest ware at his entring in to the Sanctuarie.: 502. a 50.60. b 10 20. and 1199. all, and 1200. a 20.30
The Highpriest, with his assistants had authoritie to giue sentence of iudge∣ment among the Iewes, and why?: 639. b 40. Looke Aaron.

Priestes.

That we are all Priestes or Leuites vn∣to the Lorde: where by the waie the Popish rable are twited.: 426. b 30.40. & 658 b all, & 659. a 10
What we must doe if we will bee Gods Priestes.: 427. a 50.60. and b 10.20
The meaning of these words, that the Priestes were ordeined to blesse in Gods name.: 738. b 30.40
The Priestes in the olde lawe were bounde to releeue the poore.: 430. a 20
The people of Israell commaunded by God to discharge their duetie to∣wardes the Priestes.: 659. a. 40.50.60. & b 10. &c.
The Priestes had the keeping of the lawe committed vnto them, & why.: 1079. a all.
Popish Priestes prooued theeues by their owne Canons.: 569. a 30.40.50.60. &c.
Howe it falleth our, that Dauid com∣ming not of the tribe of Leui▪ boa∣steth himselfe to haue as much as the Priestes.: 638. b ••0.••0
Why God ioyneth; the Priestes and the iudges together, in a case of wit∣nesse bearing.: 705. a 60. & b ••0
The maner of Presenting the Priestes in the olde lawe.: 1202. b 50
God speaketh by the mouth of his Priestes as if he were visible in his owne person.: 925. b 60. and 92••. a 10
To what Purpose God ordeyned that the Priestes should blesse his people.: 805. b 60. and a 10. and 806. a 40.••0
Priestes were alwayes ordeined to reach Gods people.: 926. a 30.40
The Priestes in the time of ther•••• we did wickedlie abuse their vocation.: 1••0••. b al.
Wherein the Priestes of the olde lawe differed from vs.: 1207. a 20.30.40.50. Looke Leuites.

Priesthoode.

The Priesthood of the Leuites ••ontē∣ned all Christes comming, notwith∣standing the misdemeanour of the Priestes.: 430. b 10.20
Christ hath taken vppon him the e∣uerlasting Priesthoode ouer all order and gouernement of the Church.: 641. a 10.20
Howe it came to passe that God would

Page [unnumbered]

haue the Priesthoode intermedle with ciuill gouernment.: 640. a 20.30.40.50
With what condition the Priesthoode was giuen the Leuites.: 640. a 60. & 6••6. al. and 849. a 50.60. b 10.20
The Priesthoode which God had esta∣blished warranted by miracle.: 656. a 50.60
Elie deposed from the Priesthoode, & y^e dignitie therof bestowed vpon Sa∣muell, and why?: 851. a 50.60
The Priesthoode of Leuie inferiour to the Priesthoode of Christ.: 850. a 10.20
The reason why Aarons children and not Moseses being the excellentest man, succeeded in the Priesthoode.: ••51. a 10.20.30.40
What notable pointes wee haue to marke vpon y^• choosing of Leuie to the Priesthoode.: 1198. b 50.60. and 1199. all.
That we are all a kinglie Priesthoode and what our charge is in that case.: 1203. b 50.60
What we haue to note vpon the Priest∣hoode of Aaron, whereto God had chosen him.: 1198. al.
Of the Priesthoode of Melchisedech and the Priesthoode of Leuie.: 850. a 10.20
To whom the title of Priesthood doth appertaine.: 426. b 30.40.50

High priesthoode.

Of the Highpriesthoode of Aaron and of his childrē. 458. b 50.60. the same ratified.: 459. a 40.50
What place the tribe of Leuie had in the Temple, and why he preferred not them being of his owne tribe to the Highpriesthood.: 1199. a 40.50 60. b 10.20
Why Aaron was exalted to the dignity of Highpriesthoode.: 1200. b 50.60. & 120••. a 10.20

Prince.

What a Prince should consider when hee moueth warre.: 67. b 10
After what manner a Prince ought to maintaine his subiectes.: 734. b 30.40
Gods purpose against a busie and vn∣quiet and medling Prince.: 64. a 40. Looke authoritie.

Princes.

What Christian Princes haue to con∣sider, when they goe on warrefare.: 721. a 40
In what behalfe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 will not like that Princes should be obeyed.: 216. b 20.30.40
Howe Princes abuse their places, and reigne not to Magnifie God.: 2••5. b 40.50
Princes of the world are Gods officers.: 21. b 10
Kinges and Princes haue a verie harde account to make.: 21. b 10. & 649. b 10. & 15. a 10
The incōueniences which follow Prin∣ces negligence in not minding their office and charge.: 14. b 60
A supposed speech applied to Princes, wherby is declared what withdraw∣eth them from the discharging of their duetie.: 332. a 10.20.30
What the Princes of the earth are, & why they are to be honoured.: 455. a 30.40 Looke Gouernours, and Ma∣gistrates.

Principalities.

To what ende God hath made Prin∣cipalities.: 18. b 10

Priuil••dge.

The notable Priuiledge which it hath pleased God to vouchsafe vs.: 915. a 60. and b 10. and 921. a 50.60. and 921 a 10
A lawe or Priuiledge of exemption frō going to warre for them that are new married.: 843. a 10. &c.
A Priuiledge graunted to seruantes in the Iewes time, and in what cases.: 816. a 40.50.60. b all.
A Priuiledge graunted to the Iewes to choose their owne iudges, & Magi∣strates, and of what things it was a ratifying.: 621. •• 30
What Priuiledge God hath giuen vs touching meates, in respect of the Fathers, and what we ought to doe in this case.: 556. b 20. &c. Looke Prerogatiue.

Priuileges.

What the granters of Priuileges ought to consider. 688. a 60. and who are to be disappointed of them.: ibidem b 10
Of certaine Priuiledges in olde time seruing for the poorer sort, and in what cases.: 687. b 40.50

Profite.

The cause why so fewe Profite in the holie scripture.: 1060. b 30.1061. a all.
There can be no good ciuill order in y^e worlde, if euerie man were giuen to his owne Profit.: 94. b 60
Why we haue such an ••ye, or rather be so wedded to our owne Profit and aduantage.: ••81. b 60. and 582. a al.
What is to be doone of vs, if wee will haue God to make vs Profit in his worde.: 248. a 50.60. and 146. b 60. & 147. a 10
Howe priuate Profit made the Iewes neglect their duetie to God.: 362. a 30.40

Promise of God.

Howe wee ought to resolue our selues touching Gods Promise of the king∣dome of heauen, against Satan and all his sathanicall meanes.: 476. a 50.60. & b 10
Of the Promise of God to Abraham y^t he would multiplie his seed like the starres of the skie.: 452. a 60. and b 30
A proofe of Gods Promise y^t he would cast a feare vppon his peoples ene∣mies.: 478. b 20.30.40.50.60. and 479. a 10
Howe farre the Promise that GOD would haue mercie on a thousande generations in such as loue him ex∣tendeth.: 217. a 40.50
To what end a Promise was giuen tou∣ching the keeping of the first com∣maundement of the seconde table.: 217. b 10
The faithfull in the time of the lawe, had the Promise of life after y^e same manner as it is conteined at this daie in the Gospell.: 465. b 10.20
What Promise soeuer God doth make vs in his lawe with condition, it standes vs in no steede, and why.: 464. b 40
The Promise of Gods blessing is tyed to the performing of his commaun∣dements.: 483. b 20
Howe long Gods Promise to choose a place for sanctuarie was delaied, and that y^e Iewes, notwithstanding their manifolde prouocations of Gods wrath, coulde not disappoint that promise.: 506. b 20.30.40.50.60
The Promise of saluation was giuen vs before our creation.: 10. b 30
The Promise that God made to Abra∣ham, Isaac, and Iacob, was aliue, when they were dead and rotten.: 9. a 40.50
A Promise of God vnto vs, if we be sure that he hath called vs into the place where we be.: 67. b 50
In what cases God shewed himselfe more liberall to the Iewes, than his Promise was.: 91. a 10
God hath made Promise of some things, and this wee maie demande without condition.: 99. a 20.30.40.
A supposed speech applied vnto God by the way of Promise to helpe vs in all our perplexities.: 87. b 30.40
It is Gods office whensoeuer hee ma∣keth Promise vnto vs of anie thing, to accomplish the whole.: 26. b 30
God is not vnmindfull of his Promise notwithstanding mens vnworthines of anie one droppe of his goodnesse.: 45. a 10.44. 20.26. b ••••
The summe of the solemne Promise of God, that he will be our Sauiour; & ours, that we wil bee his people: with the doctrines thereupon depending.: 1028. all. & 1029. all.

Page [unnumbered]

For what cause Moses alleadgeth to the Iewes the Promise, that had bin made to Abraham, Isaach, and Iocob, beside the rehearsing of Gods benefites.: 278. b 30.40.50.60. & 279. a 10
Why Moses layeth the blame of his not entring into the lande of Pro∣mise vpon the people of Israell.: 104. a 20
To what Promise wee must resort, or else all the conditionall Promises of the lawe are not auailable vnto vs.: 941. b 10
The cause why God hath sworne vnto the couenant and Promise.: 157. a 60
Gods Promise allureth vs to pray vnto him, &c.: 98. b 50
Of Gods Promise touching the conti∣nuing of his Church.: 1047. b all. & 1048. a al.
Vnto whome God makes Promise of succour and aide in neede.: 55. a 10
What we must doe and not doe, if God Promise vs anie thing.: 1066. a 30. Looke Couenant.

Lande of Promise.

Why the Land of Promise was called Gods resting place.: 490. a 30
Why a part of the Lande of Promise had belonged to Esau.: 62. a 10
Why God led the Israelites vp and downe by the space of fortie yeares before they came into the Lande of Promise.: 72. a 30. & b 10
Whether Moses offended in making request to enter into the Lande of Promise, Gods wil withstanding.: 97. a 40. &c. & b 30. & 98. a 30. & 101. a 20 30
The auncient Fathers enioyed not the Lande of Promise of all their life.: 27. a 20.30.40
A similitude or comparison betweene the Land of Promise and the king∣dome of heauen.: 27. a 20.30.40.50.60
Onelie two heartned the Israelites to enter into the Lande of Promise.: 31. a 40
To what ende the bringing of the peo∣ple of Israell into the Lande of Pro∣mise did tend.: 152. b 20
By what meanes the going of the Is∣raelites into the Lande of Promise was wrought.: 278. b 10.20
Moses his sight of the Land of Promise reached beyond the ordinarie sight of nature.: 106. a 20.30
The cause why Moses desired to bee brought into the Lande of Promise, &c.: 98. a 10. & 101. a 20.30. Looke Chanaan.

Promises of God.

Why God addeth Promises to his cō∣maundementes.: 346. b 40.50.60
We must not measure Gods Promises by the conceite of our owne naturall vnderstanding.: 476. a 10.20.30
Christ maketh the Promises of the law auailable vnto vs.: 480. b 40.50
Of two sortes of Promises in the holie scripture, betweene which it beho∣ueth vs to put a difference.: 480. b 50.60
That wee must sticke to Gods Promi∣ses seeing they are warranted with an oath.: 378. b 10.20. & 412. b 10.20
All the Promises which God hath gi∣uen in his lawe, import a condition.: 268. a 10
What we must doe if God delaie y^e per∣formance of his Promises.: 338. b 10
A generall rule for the faithfull if they purpose to leane to Gods Promises.: 373. b 10.20.30.40.50
Touching Promises of condition men∣tioned in the scripture:: Read Page 482. b 50.60. & 483. a all. & 923. b 40.50.60
The Promises of the lawe and the Gos∣pell.: 484. a 50.60. & 947. a 10. & 27. b 50
The meanes to bring men vnto God, to make them honour and serue him is to beginne at his free Promises.: 10 b 10.20
In seeking to serue God, we must haue an eye alwaies to his Promises.: 924. a 60. & b 10
The Promises of God to vs are testimo∣nies of his Fatherlie loue towardes vs.: 942. b 50
Gods Promises are not to be taken raw∣lie and according to the naked let∣ter: and what shoulde insue if they were.: 322. a 20.30.40.50.60. and b 10.20
In what respect the conditional Promi∣ses of God stande vs in no steede.: 943. a 20.30. &c. & b 10. & 944. a 40.50
Diuerse amiable Promises, whereby God allureth vs to the obseruing of his commaundementes:: Reade the whole 153. Sermon, and the 154.
The Papistes ill illation that all the Promises which God maketh are conditionall, reprooued:: 322. a 10.20. b 30
The seale of Gods Promises to vs, is the bloude of Christ, and they are warranted by the holie Ghost.: 915. a 50.60. & 418. b 10
How the Iewes constrewed all the Pro∣mises of holie scripture to their own aduantage.: 580. a 20.30
Gods Promises shoulde nothing boote vs, if hee supplied not our defaultes.: 321. a 30.40
The diuerse vses whereto the Promises of the lawe doe serue.: 324. a 10.20. &c. 466. a 30.40
Why Gods Promises which were some times particular▪ are now common to all men.: 576. b 20
An inseparable bonde betweene Gods Promises and the trust that we haue in him.: 87. a 50
The Papistes accuse vs of presumption when we rest vpon Gods Promises.: 88. a 30
What we haue to note in our selues if we be destitute of Gods Promises.: 87. a 40
In what case we stande, albeit we be ar∣med and fensed with Gods Promises: 26. b 40.50
Howe lightlie wee esteeme of Gods Promises, that they are infinite, & of the profite of the same.: 1176. a 60 b all.
Why wee must not thinke if strange, that God performeth not his Pro∣mises, which he hath made vnto vs with his owne mouth.: 1211. a 40
That God will holde vs more conuic∣ted before him, when he beginneth to allure vs to him by Promises.: 963. a 20
God doeth not accomplishe his Pro∣mises alwaies after one fashiō.: 1003. b 50
How wauering and mistrustfull men be of Gods Promises.: 1075. b 50.60. & 1076. a 10
It is no light matter to giue credite to the Promises of God.: 1075. b 10.20 30.40
Of Gods Promises, and that they must be the staie of our strength, and our trust.: 1097. a 60. b all. 157. a 50. & 924. b all.
Christ hath accomplished the Promi∣ses made on the behalfe of God his Father.: 28. a 60
The Promises of God ought simplie to be receiued.: 46. b 10
What wee haue to learne when God matcheth Promises with comman∣dementes.: 111. b 50
What will followe if we take not Gods Promises as particular to our selues.: 158. a 30
To what intent God giueth vs his Pro∣mises of Mercie.: 157. b all.
Wherfore the Promises of the forgiue∣nesse of sinnes are giuen vs.: 298. b 30.40
Gods Promises stande not vpon mens doings, &c.: 157. b 10
How we ought with our good consent to ratifie all the Promises which are conteined in the holie scriptures.: 924. all.
All the Promises, which are possible to be wished, were giuen of God vnto

Page [unnumbered]

Abraham before he had shewed anie signe of Faith, or of the feare of God.: 295. a 60. & b 10. Looke Couenants.

Promise of man.

What sinne is committed when a Pro∣mise bounde with an oth is broken.: 94. a 50.60
Of the Promise made in Marriage, and of how great importance it is.: 789. b 10
Howe farre foorth men keepe touch in the thing that they Promise.: 94. a 10 Looke Couenant.

Promises of Men.

When and by what default there wil alwaies bee some fainednesse in our Promises.: 94. a 10
The deceitfulnesse of men notwith∣standing their Promises neuer so au∣tentically made.: 94. a 40

Prophesie both true and false.

Howe ••he Iewes make their boast of the gift of Prophesie, and why the same was giuen them.: 682. b 50.60
Two places touching the Prophesie of false Prophets comming to passe and not comming to passe reconci∣led.: 534. a 30.40.50.60. and b all.
Of Ieremies Prophesie touching the Iewes captiuitie in Babylon, & howe Homaniah went about to discredite and scorne the same.: 534. a 60. and b all.
Whether the Diuell can Prophesie or no.: 533. b 50.60. & 534. a 10

Prophesies.

The blessinges that Iacob and Moses gaue the twelue tribes were Prophe∣sies.: 1212. b 10. and a 20.30.40
What we must doe, that wee maie not bee deceiued as in respect of parti∣cular Prophesies.: 533. b 10
All Prophesies performed in Christ to which intent he came.: 674. b 50.60

Prophet.

Vnto what Prophet we must not hear∣ken: and vnto whome these wordes appertaine.: 529. b 30.40.50.60. &c.
That a Prophet maie saie something that shall come to passe afterwarde, and yet neuerthelesse not haue the more warran to be taken for a ser∣uant of God: 535. a 20.30
Howe euill Ieremie the Prophete was intreated for telling the trueth.: 538. a 60. & b 10.20.30
Not the title onelie, but the effect also of a Prophet must bee had, and what that is.: 678. a 60. and b 10.677. a 20
Of a true Prophet and a false: the dif∣ferences of both, and infallible to∣kens to knowe them.: 680. b 50.60. & 534. a all, and 535. a 10
The meaning of Moses by these words, God will raise vs vp a Prophet.: 664. a 20.30.40.50.60. & •• 10. &c. 665. a 10. & 674. b 20.30
Howe Moseses wordes, Yee shall obey the Prophet, are meant.: 666. a 50.60
Notable doctrine vpon these wordes, The man that will not heare y^e Pro∣phet shall die without release.: 675. a 30. &c.
Christ the great and cheefe Prophete promised to the Iewes.: 665. b 30. & 642. a 40

False Prophet.

Howe a False Prophete preuailed a∣gainst a true Prophet and withstood him to his fac••.: 538. b 10.20.30
Howe we bee affected, when the thing that a false Prophet saith to vs doth come to passe. 531. a 10. and what we must do in such a case.: ibidem 20
Though a False Prophet speake the truth, yet is not that a warrant that his doctrine is true.: 681. a. 30.
Notable doctrine vpon these wordes, Thou shalt not be afraide of such a False Prophet.: 684. a 20.30
Of a False Prophete that spake in as excellent a stile and manner of speech as could be, of Gods vnchan∣geable truth.: 804. b 60. and 805. a 10.30.40

Prophetes.

Against such as holde that there is no more neede of the law and the Pro∣phetes.: 463. a 30.40.50
God will haue vs to sift the Prophetes, whether they teach aright or no.: 677. b 50.60. and 678. a 10
To what ende God raiseth vp Pro∣phetes, and their charge.: 677. a 50.60
Why wee haue no Prophetes nowe a∣daies to tell vs of things to come by speciall reuelation.: 681. b 60. & 682. a 10
Howe the true Prophetes did set them selues against the False Prophetes.: 681. b 10.20
What the Prophetes would saie, when they meant to proue that they were sent of God. 681. a 50. Example of Ieremie.: ibid. 60. & b 10
Of the office of Prophets, and in what pointes the same consisted.: 679. b 40 50.60
Ministers of the Church are in the same degree that the Prophets were, and how.: 666. a 20.30
All the Prophetes tooke their end in Christ, and he made a perfect con∣clusion of all.: 666. a 10
No more Prophetes in Israell after the time of Zacharie and Aggeus.: 665. b 40
That there shall be Prophetes alwaies in Gods Church.: 665. a 30
That God will raise vp Prophetes from time to time among the people, and to what intent.: 665. a 10.20.30. and 67••. all.
What Christ meant by this saying, That Iohn Baptist excelled all the Prophetes.: 675. b 50.60. & 676. a 10
Moses and his fellowe Prophetes were but seruantes▪ and how.: 674. b 40
The Iewes were destitute of Prophets from Malachies time till the com∣ming of Christ.: 1247. a 40. b 10
Moses excelled all the Prophetes, that were to be founde in Israell, & why.: 1246.30.40.50.60.1247. al.

False Prophetes.

What ought to bee our refuge, when there rise vp neuer so manie False Prophets among vs.: 527. b 50.60.529. a 50.60. b 10
Of False Prophetes, who they bee, and howe wee must withstande them.: 528. b. 40.50.60. and 530. a 30. and 531. a 30
The order that False Prophets & true Prophets vse in their admonitions doe differ: and how?: 534. b 40.50
The offence of False Prophetes aggra∣uated by comparison.: 536. a 60. and b 10.20.30. and 537. b 10.20
Remedies for the rooting of False Prophetes and heretikes out of the Church.: 536. a 20.30.40.50.60
Why God setteth downe a lawe for False Prophetes.: 679. a 30
Howe it commeth to passe that False Prophets doe sometimes speake the truth.: 680.50 b. 60. & 681. a 10.20
Tokens whereby to discerne False Prophetes aright.: 679. b 40.50.60
Two sorts of False Prophets set downe by the Lord himselfe.: 682. a 60. and b 10
Howe God will turne the sayings of the False Prophetes into the con∣trarie.: 682. a 40.50
The pride and presumption of False Prophetes noted and condemned.: 683. a 30.40.50.60
The cause why Moses saith that he wil discouer False Prophets.: 682. a 10.20
False Prophetes, or teachers that goe about to seduce Gods people from the right waie compared to bitter rootes.: 1032. a 50. b all. & 1033. a b all.
To what ende God suffereth False Prophets to bee stirred vp by Satan to sowe their da••nell among vs.: 533. a 10

Prosper.

Howe a man should bethinke himselfe, if he would Prosper in his owne per∣son.: 952. b 50.60. & 953. a 10.20. & 948 b 50.60

Page [unnumbered]

How it is not alwaies perceiuable that God doeth prosper them that serue him, and why.: 324. b 60. & 325. a 10
The way how to Prosper all our life lōg: 482. a 50.519. a 20. & 551. a 30.40. & 345. b 10.20
How we seeke and intend to Prosper as it were in despite of God, and of the ende of our drifts therein.: 518. b 10.20
What a kinde of contentation we must haue, if God list to Prosper vs.: 355. b 40
What wee haue to learne when God promiseth to Prosper vs if wee serue him.: 347. a 10. Looke Blessed.

Prosperitie.

Prosperitie a good trial to bewray what is in mens hearts: see howe.: 349. a 10
From whence all manner of Prosperi∣tie doeth proceede.: 1025. b 20. & 1127. a 10.20
Of the Prosperitie of the wicked, and that the same tendeth to destructiō.: 1025. b 30.40
That Gods children must not be grie∣ued at the Prosperitie of the wicked, & in what taking Dauid was in this behal••e,: 989. a 10.20
Vnder the worde blessing, all Prosperi∣tie is comprehended.: 942. b 50.60
That God is the fountaine of all Pro∣speritie, and what we must do if wee will prosper.: 926. b 50
How we ought to be affected in Prospe∣ritie.: 283. b 40
Caluine counselleth vs to mistrust Pro∣speritie.: 282. a 30.40
Salomon noteth the danger of Prospe∣ritie.: 282. a 50
Prosperitie of it selfe ought to prouoke vs vnto God, & why.: 281. b 10.20
Our dragging cleane backwarde from God bewrayeth that Prosperitie is not good for vs.: 156. a 50
How we be disposed & giuen when wee haue Prosperitie.: 554. a 10
The meane of Prosperitie is to obey God.: 263. b 30.40
A meditation to bee vsed of vs both in our Prosperitie and in our aduersitie: 348. b 20.30.40. a 50.60
Why God saith no more, but that men should praise and blesse him in Pro∣speritie.: 360. a 60. & b 10.20.30
Prosperitie is a cloke that hideth much vncleannesse.: 350. a 40.50
Why when wee be in Prosperitie, wee haue iuster cause to call vpon God.: 361. b 40.50
Prosperitie blindeth vs, and breedeth our destruction.: 156. a 40. Looke Blessednesse. Riches, Abundance & Wealth.

Prosperities.

All the Prosperities that God sendeth vs are instructions, &c.: 347. b 10

Protection.

What we must do, if we will haue God to keepe vs in his Protection alwaies: 1091. a 10.20.30
The fatherly Protection of God descri∣bed by similitudes.: 969. a 10. & 1121. all. & 1122. all.
Of Gods mightie Protection promised vs against our enimies.: 953. b all. and 954. all.

Protestants.

Papists and Protestants compared, and which of them founde woorst.: 1145. a 10.

Protestation.

The Protestation of the Iewes that they kept all Gods statutes & forgat none of them; and what we haue to learne thereby.: 905. b all, 906 all.
What manner of Protestation y^e Iewes were commanded to make at the offering of their first fruites to the priest.: 895. a 10. &c.
What kinde of Protestation shal suffici∣ently discharge vs before God, &c.: 905. b 30.40
The lame & hypocriticall Protestation of Gods benefits that wee vse.: 896. a 50.60

Proud.

A lesson for vs that we ought not to be Proud of any gift that God hath be∣stowed on vs.: 148. a 50
Reasons why wee ought not to bee Proud, but otherwise.: 365. a. 30.40. & b 10
God proclaimeth perpetuall warre a∣gainst the Proud.: 364. a 10

Prouerb.

Of the common Prouerb in Israel, that the fathers haue eaten sower grapes and the childrens teethe are set on edge.: 861. b 40.50.60
A Prouerbe, how manie bondseruants a man had at home, so manie eni∣mies had he, and how that by worde sprang.: 588. a 40.50
A common Prouerbe of the Papistes, that God is not knowen for the A∣postles.: 490. b 50

Prouidence.

Against a sort of rascals (as they are termed) that denie gods Prouidence.: 1107. a 60. b 10
After what manner wee must trust and rest vpon Gods Prouidence.: 1077. al.
All things referrable to Gods Proui∣dence▪ and not to fortune.: 690. a 60 & 209. b 20.30. & 63. a 50
Gods Prouidence most amply descri∣bed by the times and seasons of the yeare, and otherwise.: 467. a 60. & b all. & 468. a 10.20. & 23. a 10

Prouision.

That all our Prouision wasteth, & how, except God blesse it.: 985. b 10.20.30 40.50. & 986. a 10
The diuerse and vnthought vpon waies whereby God is able to disapoint all our Prouision of necessaries.: 985. b all. & 986. a 10

Prouoke.

How these wordes are meant, that God feared to Prouoke the enimie.: 1145 a 40.50 60

Prouocation.

The meaning of these words, that god feared the Prouocation of the eni∣mie.: 1144 a 30.40.50.60. b all. and 1145. all.

Punish.

The vaine shiftes that men vse when God doeth punish them.: 976. a 40 50.60
What complaints men do make, when God doeth not punish the outrages done to his seruaunts.: 1168. b 30.40.50
The ende why God doeth Punish the sinnes of the faithful, and that he pu∣nisheth them oftentimes for other causes than their sinnes.: 949. a 30.40
Why God forbeareth to Punish our sinnes, and what wee haue to learne thereof.: 949. a 60. & b 10
Two things to be noted of them that haue power to Punish offences.: 890 a 30.40.50.60. &c.
Howe and why God threateneth that he will Punish the fathers sinne in the children.: 861. b 10.20.30. & 862. a all. & 190. b 60. & 191. a 10. and 189. b all.
To what intent God doeth Punish vn∣beleeuers, &c. and for what things.: 116. b 10.20
God did not alwayes Punish offences in such sort as by good right hee ought.: 792. b 10.20
When God doth Punish men, it is (as ye would say) against his nature.: 192 b 60. & 193. a 10
God proceedeth vprightly as a good iudge when he doth Punish: 189. b 60 394. a 50.60. b 10.20. Looke Afflict & Chastise.

Punishing.

Gods Punishing of the wicked is for our benefite, and how.: 462. b 20.30
What wee haue to learne by Gods Pu∣nishing of Moses and Aaron.: 1178. all. & 1179. all.

Punishment.

That one sinne is the Punishment of another.: 983. b 10.20
A lawe made that euery man shoulde feare the Punishment of his owne sinne.: 861. a 20.30
Though God at the first Punish not them that molest his people, yet hee

Page [unnumbered]

always keepeth Punishment in store for them.: 799. b all. & 800. a 10
If Gods Punishment be rigorous, it is because the sinne is excessiue.: 787. b 10.20
Of the open Punishment of a rebelli∣ous or stubborne sonne against his parents.: 756. b all.
What mans executing of Punishment is a sacrifice to God.: 306. a 30.40
A notable Punishment of God vppon superiors, for abusing the dignitie which God hath giuen them.: 215. b 30.40
The grieuousest Punishment of al that fell on the Iewes.: 152. b 40
The bodily Punishment of the Iewes serued to the welfare of their soules.: 59. b 10
A bitter Punishment to Moses to be ba∣nished out of the land of promise.: 50 b 10.47. b 50.60.48. a 10
The Punishment of the tribe of Leui turned into honour, and howe.: 658. a. 10.20.30
How wee condemne others that suffer Punishment, but want wit to amend our selues thereby.: 621. a 60. & b 10
The loathsome Punishment of Herod for his pride.: 334. b 10
Against such as be too sharp in giuing Punishment.: 331. a 10
The Punishment of Iehu a looking∣glasse for vs to beholde continuallie: Looke in what respect.: 462. b 10.20.
Of the Punishment that Aaron suffe∣red for not withstanding the Israe∣lites idolatrie to their golden calfe: and what we haue to learne thereby: 424. a & b al. and 425. a 10. Looke Af∣fliction, Chastisement & Correction.

Punishment.

Of corporall Punishments, and why God doth send them vs.: 1097. a 20.30.40
Gods Punishmentes doe not exceede measure.: 1047. a 60. b 10
Of Gods accustomed Punishments, & in what cases hee checketh vs with strange punishments.: 1001. a 50.60
God doth augment his Punishments in such sort sometimes that they be∣come miracles.: 989. b 10.20. a 40.50
Why we haue to comfort our selues in all the temporal Punishments which God sendeth vs.: 1237. a 10
That the Punishments of God laid vpō vs for some other consideratiō than our sinnes, tendeth to our great ho∣nour.: 949. b all.
A law made for the moderating of Pu∣nishments among the Iewes.: 875. b al & 876. a 30
The name of curssings giuen in scrip∣ture to all Punishments due to sinne: where also mention is made of Pu∣nishments.: 766. b 60. & 767. a 10
Punishments are to be executed for ex∣amples sake: Read the instance.: 706. a 10.20. Read the whole page.
The intent and purpose of God in lay∣ing Punishments vppon his people.: 154. a 10.50. b 10
Gods reforming of men by Punishmēts for sinnes compared to a fornace, &c.: 61. b 10
Wee must not measure Gods Punish∣ments by our owne fansies.: 48. a 10
That the Punishmēts of others should be our instruction.: 521. a 10.20.30.40 & 787. b all. & 788. a all. & 42. a 60. & 643. b 30.40. & 117. a all.
God doth moderate himselfe in laying Punishments vpon offenders.: 393. •• & b all. Looke Afflictions, Chastise∣ments, & Corrections.

Purenes.

Of a spirituall Purenes which God re∣quireth of vs, and wherein the same doth consist.: 815. b 40

Purpose.

What Gods Purpose was, when he de∣liuered the Iewes out of the Aegyp∣tian bondage,: 1014. b 40.50.60. and 1015. a 10
Gods Purpose against a busie & vnqui∣et Prince.: 64. a 40

Q

Quarell.

Of three things that are to be obserued or marked in a Quarell.: 696. a 10

Quarels.

That our Quarels must not proceede vnto shedding of bloud.: 726. b 10.20
How Quarels are to be pacified: tou∣ching this point much good matter is deliuered, sermon: 104. page 639, a 20
How men should bethinke themselues when they are compelled to slaie their enimies in the maintenance of iust Quarels.: 516. a 50.60
That we must eschewe Quarels & de∣bates, and why.: 726. a 50.60. & b 10

Quarellers.

All Quarellers are murtherers: Read that place.: 220. b 10

Question.

A Question, with what eye we can be∣hold Gods substance.: 182. b 40
A Question, whether God could not haue restrained the Iewes better, if he had would: and if he coulde, why he did not.: 1085. a 40.50
A Question, why God when hee seeth men go out of course, doeth not re∣medie it.: 1086. a 10
A Question, howe Iacob dying more than three hundred yeres before the partition of the lande of Chanaan, could make a partition thereof.: 1212 a 30
A Question, why Moses sayeth that the tribes of Zabulon and Isachar shall call folke, and offer sacrifice with them, rather than the other tribes.: 1219. b 30. &c.
A Question, why God saying that hee will driue away our enimies, affir∣meth also that we shal destroy them: 1231. a 30.40.50.60. & 1232. a all.
A Question, whether faith iustifieth inferred vpon the wordes of Moses: looke the place.: 30. a 10.20
A Question whether God chargeth a man with any thing that is aboue his power and abilitie.: 911. b 60
A Question whether God doe not knowe what we be without trial.: 349 b 30.40.50.60
A Question how it commeth to passe that God doeth cursse those whose offence is in things whereof no mē∣tion is made in the lawe.: 934. b 10
A Question how God would haue men to protest before him, that they haue walked according vnto all his statuts &c.: 905. b 30.40.50.60
A Question how it may be possible for men to giue themselues to the ser∣uing of God with all their heart.: 911. b 30.40
A Question whether, that when Moses had laid his handes vpon Iosua, and he was filled with wisedome, whe∣ther (I say) the hands of Moses had that power in them or no.: 1244. a 30.40
A Question howe Moses could say that the Israelites ceased not to prouoke Gods wrath continually, euer since the time they came out of Aegypt seeing the most part of them were babes, or at leastwise not of full yeres of discretion.: 385. b all.

Questions.

Of needelesse Questions, as whether satan can foresee and prophesie of things to come or no.: 533. b 50.60. & 534. a 10.20
Against giddibraine fellowes that cast foorth fonde and trifling Questions in Gods matters.: 33. b 10

Quicken.

How God doth Quicken vs by the prea¦ching of his word.: 257. a 10
Howe to Quicken vp our selues with feare and trembling.: 965. b 50.60

R

Rachell.

The meaning of these wordes, Rachell moorned for her children.: 1210. b 60 1211. a 10

Raine.

Page [unnumbered]

From whence Raine commeth as the Philosophers say.: 957. b 30
There was no such Raine in the begin∣ning as we haue in these dayes.: 957. b 20
It is a wonderfull power, whereby the Raine is shut vp in the cloudes.: 958. b 40
What wee must thinke so often as the Raine doeth fall from heauen.: 958 a 10
Of Raine giuen in due season, and that sometimes it is hurtfull, and what we haue to learne thereby.: 958. b 20.30
The diuers effects of Raine, and what wee ought to marke when wee see it Raine out of season.: 958. b 30.40.50
A comparison made of the Raine that falleth, and of Gods worde.: 1176. b 10.20
Wee must receiue Gods doctrine as a Raine, and how.: 1105. b 50.60
Of Gods sending of ashes or sande in steed of Raine.: 966. a 60. b 10. Looke Wether.

Ransome.

How hainously they offend that thinke to Ransome themselues from y^e guilt of their sinnes.: 821. a 10.20
Of the Ransome whereby wee are re∣conciled vnto God.: 803. b 10. Looke Redemption.

Ransoms.

The Ransoms of the Papists, & where∣withall they goe about to win Gods fauour.: 803. a 50.60

Rashnes.

What is the cause why men are so much giuen to Rashnes.: 37. a 10
In what respects mens Rashnes ought to be condemned.: 57. a 10.20
The thing that putteth difference be∣tweene the true wisedome of the faithfull, and the Rashnes of such as play the loose coltes. &c.: 74. a 50
Of a number that offend God through Rashnes.: 174. b 10.20

Rauish.

A law made for him that doeth Rauish a maide; & that hee is likened to a theefe.: 791. a 50.60. b 50.60.792. all.

Rauishing.

The Rauishing of Dauids wiues before his face, and why it was.: 977. b 30.40.50. &c.

Reason.

It is a verie harde thing to forsake our owne Reason, and how.: 140. a 50
The Iewes condemned to bee vtterly wit••esse, & voide of Reason, & why.: 1147. all.
The vse of Reason in men, whereby they differ from brute beastes.: 1115. a 30.40.147. •• 50
The Reason which the first man had was not simply in himselfe.: 1015. b 10
A warning that we attempt nothing a∣gainst right & Reason.: 86. b 30.40
The doctrine that mans naturall Rea∣son cannot brooke.: 82. a 60. & b 10
Wee must not cease to glorifie God, though we see not the Reason of his doings.: 81. b 10
What wee must do when we find things contrarie to our naturall Reason.: 76. b 50
Gods inestimable goodnes noted, in shewing vs a Reason, why he doeth things: Read the place.: 338. b 50.60 & 339. a 10. Looke Discretion.

Rebellion.

The Rebellion of the Amalekites a∣gainst God in hindering the Iewes from cōming into the land of Cha∣naan.: 888. a 10.20.30
What is the ground of Rebellion di∣uerse times.: 216. a 20
Of the Rebellion of Chore, Dathan & Abiron against Aaron, and of the number of them.: 458. b 20.30. &c. Read the same set forth at large. 459 a 10. &c. & 460. a 60. & b all.
Rebellion against God and his worde raised in Geneua by certaine here∣tikes and their fauourers.: 460. b all. & 461. a all. 384. a 30.40.50.60. b 10
The Rebelliō of the Iewes when they should haue entred into the promi∣sed land.: 407. b 60. and 408. a 10. Looke stubbornesse.

Rebellious.

Meanes which God vseth to traine vs to obedience, and how Rebellious we be is shewed by comparison of a heiffer & a horsse.: 895. a 20.30.40
The punishments of God vppon them that be Rebellious against him, shal be as signes and wonders to them & their posteritie, and how.: 9••9. a 40 50.60
What it is to be Rebellious against god: Looke page 412. a 50.60. & b 10. Look Stubborne.

Rebuke.

What is required in vs whē we Rebuke others.: 331. a 10.20.237. b 10.239 b 10.20
How euerie one of vs should Rebuke him selfe, when wee liue not as wee ought.: 455. a 10
Against certaine nycelings that take griefe at the preacher when he doth Rebuke their vices.: 238. b 50.60. Looke Faultes.

Rebukes.

To what ende all the Rebukes which God giueth vs, do serue.: 1172. b 50 60.1173. a 10

Recompense.

How we ought to take the texts of holy scriptures, where God behighteth vs Recompense.: 295. a 60. and b 10 20.60
God will not bee serued at our handes without Recompense.: 466. a 60. & b 10
To what purpose God promiseth vs Recompense if wee serue him.: 267. b 50. Looke Rewards.

Reconcile.

Of the meanes vsed in poperie to paci∣fie & Reconcile God when he is of∣fended.: 447. b 20.30.40 &c.

Reconciled.

The true meanes & ways that we must vse to be Reconciled vnto God whē we haue offended.: 447. b 60. & 448. a 10.50.60

Reconciliation.

Of Reconciliation with our enimies, inferred vppon a text treating of warre.: 724. b 50.60.725. a 10.20.30
Of the papists Reconciliation of them selues to God, and that it is without certaintie.: 1051. a 10
Of the message of Reconciliation, and what it is.: 1028. b 20
The meanes of Reconciliation that God vseth betweene himselfe & vs: 973. b 40.
None other meane of Reconciliation but the bloud of Christ.: 264. b 10. Looke Attonement & Fauour.

Redemption.

The Redemption of vs Christians, and the Redemption of the Iewes com∣pared.: 870. a 50.60.169. a 30.1114. b 20.30
Gods loue the welspring of our Redēp∣tion.: 167. a 10
Of the Redemption of mankinde, and whether God needed any helpe to bring the same to passe.: 1123. b all.
Why Esaie treating of our Redemptiō that was to be performed in y^e person of Christ, sa••eth expressely; Behold, this is he; beholde, this is our God, as though he had been present, whē as yet he was not incarnate.: 269. b 40.50.60. Looke Ransome.

Reformation.

A forceable Reformation necessarie to the Iewes, and also to vs:: Read the place, it is most excellent 154. a 50.60 & b 10.20.30.40
What kinde of Reformation is requi∣red in euerie man, for the vtter abo∣lishment of superstition and idola∣trie.: 492. b all.
The Reformation of our hearts belon∣geth vnto God.: 1024. b 30

Regenerate.

Imperfectious euen in the Regenerate though the papists say no.: 938. b 50 999. ••30.40

Regeneration.

Of our Regeneration, and that it is not

Page [unnumbered]

of man, but of God.: 441. b all.

Reigne.

How malitiously the Iewes construed these wordes, Yee shall Reigne ouer many nations.: 580. a 30

Reioysing.

Of Reioysing in the presence of the Lord, and in what case mens reioy∣sings are accurssed.: 901. a 30.40.50
With whome our Reioysing should be, and with what companie.: 901. b 20.30
Of Gods Reioysing, and that it is not after the manner of men.: 1056. b 30 40.50.60. Looke Mirth.

Reliefe.

Lawes of Reliefe prouided for y^e poore with the crop of the ground.: 865. a 40.50.60. & so forwarde the whole sermon 141.517. a 20. &c. b 10. Looke Helpe and succour.

Religion, both true & false.

Why Moses confirmeth the Iewes in y^e Religion that had beene giuen thē.: 162. b 10.20.30.40.50.60
A reason why the Religion of the Iewes should haue been sound and sincere, &c.: 160. a 30
The Religion of poperie discouered.: 187. a 20.1042. b all. 1130. a 40.50.1041. b 30.40
The foundation of all perfect & sound Religion.: 272. a 10.20.444. b all. 509. a 20.446. a 50.496. a 40.388. a 20
The ground from whence the Iewes tooke their boldnes to make their so manie changes of Religion.: 114. a 40
Howe wee ought to behaue our selues touching the true and sincere Reli∣gion.: 288. all. 537. a all.
What followeth of mingling true Reli∣gion with the deuises of vnbeleeuers: 287. a 60. & b ••••
What we must do to haue the true and right Religion.: 288. a 10.20
We must prouide that the seede of Re∣ligion may remaine after our de∣cease, & how.: 474. a 40
An exhortatiō to the imbracing of true Religion.: 470. b 40.50.60
With what vaine speculations we must not medle, whensoeuer wee haue to deale with Gods seruice & Religion: 463. b 10.20
A brie••e summe or description of y^• true & pure Religion.: 117. b 60
How wee must be affected, if any man should goe about to alter Religion. 542. a 50.60. & b 10. This place is worth the marking.: 636. a all.
Of certaine worldlings that go about to abolish all Religion.: 541. a 10.545 a 50.60. b all.
That for the maintenance of true Re∣ligion, wee should not spare the life of our neerest kin:: 540. a 40.50.60. & b all.
What ground the heathen had when they made Iewes for the obseruing of that manner of Religion that was established among them.: 541. a 50.60
That it behoueth vs to be well assured of our Religion, & why.: 541. a 40.163 b 60.164. a 10
That the pure Religion of God is the chiefest blessing that wee haue in this life; and what wee are taught to do in that behalfe.: 982. a 50.60. and b all 983. a 10.494. b 10
How deere true Religion ought to bee vnto vs, is shewed by circumstances.: 540. a 40.50.60. & b all. 547. a 30.40
We must shew openly before mē, what Religion we holde of.: 287. a 30
The meanes that God vsed to retaine the Iewes in the puritie of Religion.: 1014. a 10.20.30
The seducers of Gods people from the right Religion compared to bitter rootes▪ and how.: 1032. a 50. b all. 1033 a b all.
Of what Religion God alloweth, & dis∣alloweth.: 1128. a b 30.40.50.60. &c.
In what taking they be, which followe their owne fansies in cases of Reli∣gion.: 444. b 10.20.30.40
How we must be affected against them that fall a defacing of Religion.: 541 b 50.60
The inconuenience that followeth those mens thinking that hold it too excessiue rigor to put the troublers and peruerters of Religion to death.: 540. a 10
Of resembling diuers fashions of the heathen in Religion, and the incon∣uenience thereof.: 523. a 10.20.30.40.
Of diuerse that can mocke & scorne at popish superstitions, who notwith∣standing haue no Religion in them.: 493. a 20.30.40
A summarie of Christian Religion and in what pointes the same consisteth.: 489. a 20.30.40.50.60
A riddance of all things that may turne vs from pure Religion must be made as it is Gods will.: 491. a all. & b 30.546. b 10
Whereof the corruption of Gods Re∣ligion, that is to be seen in the pope∣dome, did spring.: 249. b 50.60.
That reuolters from the true Religion of God are to be punished.: 654. a 10
What turned Ieroboam from the true Religion of God.: 364. b 10.20.30
A charge to euery particular person: that we must not suffer any filthines to be mingled with pure Religion.: 492. b 30.40.50
It ••ooteth not greatly to haue aboli∣shed idols, except pure Religion be set vp in steede thereof.: 493. a 40. b 20
What will become of vs if wee corrupt Gods seruice, or alter his Religion.: 404. a 40.50.134. a 20
If Religion be true and good, it is not new nor deuised in our time. 489 a 10 What true Religion is, & what it is no••: read page 486. a 30
Of certaine despisers of Religion worse than papists.: 1165. a 20.30
Against such as would not haue Reli∣gion to come in iudgement nor any fault committed against the first ta∣ble.: 634. b 50
Touching the knowledge of true Reli∣gion the Iewes were vtterly vnexcu∣sable, and why.: 1132. all.
A supposed speech of ignorant folke touching the alteration of Religion.: 32. a 10
Of the antiquitie of Christian and po∣pish Religion.: 1129. b 50.60.1130. all, 1041. b all, 1042. a all. Looke Seruice of God.

Religions.

The Papistes make a hotchpotch of all the Religions in the world.: 287. a 20.30
Of a sort that would faine know all the Religions in the world, and to what end.: 522. b 10

Relikes.

The meanes which Satan hath deuised to make the Relikes of holie men & women worshipped.: 1239. b all. 1240 a 10

Remedie.

An extreame Remedie which God v∣seth to drawe vs to repentance.: 979 b 40.50.60.980. a 10
The Remedie to preserue vs from all occasions to thrust vs out of the way of saluation.: 524. b 10.20

Remedies.

Remedies for the rooting of false Pro∣phets & heretikes out of the church.: 536. a 20.30.40.50.60

Remembrance.

Of beeing touched with the Remem∣brance of our sinnes: right necessary doctrine.: 1180. all, 1181. all.

Remorse.

No worsse thing in the worlde than when we liue without any Remorse or heart by ting.: 1142. b 10. Looke Conscience.

Renounce.

Of them that Renounce God nowe a∣dayes, & by what meanes they do it.: 1064. b 50.60

Repent.

The meaning of these words, God will Repet him ouer his seruants.: 1160. •• 30.40.50.60.1161. a 30.40.50.60. b al.

Page [unnumbered]

Repentance, both true & false.

Howe long a time God waited for the Repentance of the Amalekites.: 887. b 20.30
What men do meane by Repentance or penance in poperie.: 155. b 10. 1058. b 10
By what rule wee must trie our Repen∣tance.: 158. b 50.60
The gate to Repentance is sometimes shut vp.: 154. a 20.40
What God will doe to his people, if hee see Repentance in thē, after he hath chastised them.: 152. a 20.30.154. a 40
How with Gods promises we must ioyn Repentance.: 803. a all. & b 10
Of the Repentance of such as for a time had beene deceiued by idola∣trie.: 634. b 10
The definition of true Repentance, de∣claring what it is.: 680. a 20.1149. b all. 1050. a all.
Whereof Repentance proceedeth in men, and how the same is saide to be in God.: 1161. a 30.40.50.60. b all.
Though God vouchsafe vs mercie, and would haue vs heare his word, to the ende to bring vs to Repentance, yet must that worde first be a witnesse against vs, as for example.: 1093. a 10
God toucheth with Repentance whom he will, but not all.: 1086. b 10.20
Of the Repentance which God requi∣reth of vs.: 1058. a 40.820. b 50
What wee are giuen to vnderstand for to haue true Repentance.: 1051. a 10 155. a 60
The effectes of true and vnfained Re∣pentance.: 61. b 50
Papists talke much of Repentance, but the wretched sinners are still left in doubt.: 1050. b 60
What is the common dutie of vs all, now that God calleth vs to Repen∣tance.: 1037. a 50.60.58. b 20
An extreme remedie which God vseth to drawe vs to Repentance.: 979. b 40.50.60.980. a 10
The frute of true Repentance.: 59. b 10
A false & fained Repentance▪ with the manner thereof.: 52. b 30.58. a 40.50.1049. b all. 1050. a all.
Notable doctrine touching Repentāce: 58. a 30.40.50.60
The papistes imagine that they can further themselues to Repentance by their owne free wil.: 58. a 60. & b 10
Gods chastisements tend to bring vs to Repentance and humilitie.: 50. b 50 154. a 40
How long God giueth vs space of Re∣pentance.: 154. a 20.30

Repetition.

The reason why God vseth the Repe∣tition of the same things that haue beene spoken before.: 957. a 30.40.50.60

Report.

Remedies against an husband that rai∣seth a false Report against his wife.: 787. a 50.60. b. 10. Looke Backbite & Slander.

Reports.

That false Reports raised vpon the in∣nocent are punishable by Gods law and mans lawe.: 785. b all. 786. a 10. &c. Looke Name & good name.

Representation.

No Representation of Iesus Christ al∣lowed in an image: Looke the place, it is notable.: 138. b 20
God will haue no representation of his maiestie in an image.: 137. b 40
The cause why men are so egre to haue some Representation of God.: 136 b 10
If a Representation of God be made, that is as good as the Bible, say the Papistes.: 136. a 50
A Representation of the heauenly my∣sterie set foorth vnto vs in the Lords supper.: 137. a 40. Looke Image.

Reprobate.

A manifest token that a man is giuen ouer to a Reprobate minde.: 973. a 10 Looke Wicked.

Reprobation.

The Reprobatiō of the Iewes set forth and their manifolde apostasies.: 1137 all. 1138. a all.
An euident and apparent token of Re∣probation.: 973. a 10

Reproche.

Moses bronded with a marke of Re∣proche before God.: 50. b 10. Looke shame.

Request.

The cause why God so precisely deni∣ed the Request of Moses.: 105. b 30
Some Request may slip from a faithfull man, as shalbe good in it self, & yet God shal not vouchsafe to graunt it.: 103. b 20
Moses confounded himselfe in his own Request, what then shall wee doe?: 99. b 60
Touching the Request of Moses, in de∣siring to bee wiped out of the booke of life.: 401. b 30.40.50.60. &c. Read that place for thine instruction. Look Prayer.

Requestes.

Gods delaying and denying of our Re∣quests, &c. is to our benefit, and how.: 105. b 10.20.106. a 10
A consideration to be entred into, whē we make our Requestes to God.: 100. a 30.99. a 60. b 10
The best reason to win our Requestes at Gods hand, what it is.: 100. a 50
In what respectes we shall not obtaine our Requests at Gods hands.: 98. a 40
How God granteth men their Requests nowe and then, for their import••∣natenes sake, and the thing turneth to their condemnation.: 259. a 40.50 60. Looke Prayers.

Require.

What it is that God doeth Require at our hands for all his goodnes.: 433. a & b all. & 434. a 10

Requite.

What we haue to note, where it is said that God will Requite his enimies with the like.: 1171. b 10
Of these wordes, Thou foolish people, wilt thou needes Requite the Lorde so: and what the worde requite im∣porteth.: 1111. b 50.60. Looke Re∣warde.

Rest of God & Amen.

The Rest which God commandeth vs must be euerlasting: Read the place.: 203. a 10.
Reasons why our seruants must rest on the seuenth day.: 208. a 50. &c
Whether cattel be tyed to Rest on the seuenth day as the commandement seemeth to report: Read the place.: 207. b 30.40.50.60. & 208. a 10
Of what Rest the Sabboth day gi∣uen to the Iewes was a figure.: 206. a 30
To what purposes wee must applie the Rest of the Lordes day.: 204. a 20
What falleth out most commonly whē men be at Rest and ease.: 504. a 30 40.993. a 60. b 10
Of the Rest of the persecuted faithfull man, and the vnrest of the wicked being at peace to the worldwarde.: 490. a 50.60
To what ende God giueth vs Rest, so as wee be not troubled with feare & terror.: 503. b 50.60.504. a 10
S. Paules meaning in saying that he had no Rest vpon earth.: 615. b 20.30
Of the day of Rest. 200. all. & 201. a 10 20.30.40.50.60. And how wee must Rest.: 201. b 10.20.202. a 10. 587. b 40 50.60.573. a all.
God by his owne example sheweth mē the way to Rest.: 202. b 10.20
The meaning of these wordes, The cursses of the lawe shall Rest vppon him.: 1037. b 40.50.60
Of taking our Rest in God, and repo∣sing our selues vppon him during our present life.: 1011. all. 1012. a 10 20.30
Of the eternall Rest prefigured by the Rest of the lande of Chanaan.: 1005. b 50.60.339. b 10.202. b 20.618. a 10
Of the Rest of our bodies, and what is the Rest of our soules.: 474. b 60 and 475. a 10. Looke Sabboth and Sabboth day.

Page [unnumbered]

Restitution.

Restitution of straying cattell to their owner, and other things commaun∣ded.: 767. b 50.60.768. a 10. &c.

Resurrection.

Of Christes Resurrection, and that the same is the verie staie and truth of our righteousnes.: 765. a 50
The Resurrection was not so well wit∣nessed to the fathers as to vs.: 1243 a all.
What doctrines of comfort we haue to gather by Christes Resurrection.: 1064. a 30
The benefites that we haue by Christes Resurrection.: 35. a 50.1062. b 50.60
Buriall a warrant of our last Resurre∣ction.: 969. b 40.50
Christ, by the power of his Resurrecti∣on hath rid away all the slaunder of his crosse.: 29. b 30
The benefit of Christes Resurrection applied vnto vs by faith.: 28. b 10

Reuelation.

The Reuelation that was giuen to Ia∣cob in Bethel.: 1216. a 40.50.60
Two diuerse sortes of Reuelation men∣tioned in the scripture, which God vseth when hee calleth men to him.: 1215. b 50.60.1216. a all.
Of the Reuelation of a certaine deuout Monke that had an idle head.: 671. a 10.20

Reuenge.

The cause why we are so soone kindled with the fire of Reuenge.: 888. a 60 & b 10 &c.
The Israelites are charged to reuenge themselues sharply on the Amale∣kites, & why.: 887. b all.
Of a kind of Reuenge that is lawfull & allowable by God.: 800. a 40.50.60
What wee must do when wee feele our selues disposed to Reuenge.: 710 b 30 40.651. b 30.40
Wherupon the Iewes bare themselues in hand that euery man might take Reuenge of his enimies.: 710. a 20
Priuate Reuenge is forbidden, and the reason why.: 1156. b 60.1157. a all. b 10
What wee haue to note vppon these wordes that God will Reuenge the bloud of his seruants.: 1171. a 50.60 b 10
A lesson for such as discouer not their malice by Reuenge.: 516. b 20. Looke Vengeance.

Reuenges.

God alloweth no priuate Reuenges.: 695. b 30

Reuengements.

A warning vnto vs that wee should not giue the bridle to our own Reuenge∣ments.: 800. all. & specially in b 40.
In what cases Reuengements are for∣bidden, and how men be affected in that case.: 890. Looke Vengeance.

Reuerence.

Of the Reuerence which God requi∣reth at our hands, and wherein the same consisteth.: 684. a 10.198. b 40.50 & 199. b 40.358. b 50.266. b 20.186. a 10.20
With what Reuerence we must receiue Gods word.: 113. b 10
With what lowlinesse and Reuerence wee should walke before God.: 115 b 40
Of this worde Reuerence, which is due to God, and what the same impor∣teth.: 434. b 40.50.60. & 435. a 10. Looke Feare.

Rewarde.

The cause why God promiseth Reward to such as serue him.: 175. b 40.267. b 20 30.40.295. b 50.518. a 30.264. a 50.1060. b 10.518. a 50.60. b 10
What Reward Christ hath at our hands for the abasing of himselfe for our behoofe, &c.: 196. b 20.30.40
What Rewarde the Israelites had for not putting that in execution which God had commanded them against the forreine nations.: 329. b 60. and 330. a 10
Of what litle force Gods promising of a Rewarde vnto vs to prouoke vs to serue him, is with vs.: 518. b 10.20.30
Why God promiseth vs Rewarde for our workes.: 323. a 10
Of a kind of people which serue God for Reward.: 962. a 20.30.40
God looketh for no Rewarde at our hands, & why.: 111. b 10
Gods meaning in promising a Rewarde to such as keepe his lawe.: 464. a 30. & b 40. & 465. a 10. &c.
God promiseth vs a Reward for seruing of him.: 267. b 20.30.40. Looke Re∣compense.

Rewardes.

That such as take Rewardes to hurt the guiltlesse are accurssed.: 936. b 50 60.937. a 10. &c.
How God by Rewardes seeketh to win vs vnto him.: 263. b 30.40.50.60. and 264. a 10.20
How the world, & specially the Papistes imagine that they can compound & agree with God for Rewardes.: 447 b all.
The meaning of these wordes, God ta∣keth no Rewardes.: 447. b all. &c. 448. a 40

Rich.

The crueltie and insatiablenes of the Rich complained of.: 834. a 20.30.40.232. b 30.40.233. b 10
The poore and Rich are taught their lesson.: 833. a 50 60. & b 10.20.30.40 50.60
Howe both Rich and poore ought to tend to Godwarde.: 282. a 50.60. and b 10.20
Gods blessing is the thing that maketh men Rich.: 280. b 10
It is a verie hard thing to haue skil how to be Rich.: 233. a 10.20
Howe S. Paules wordes, that wee must learne to be Rich and to haue abun∣dance must be vnderstoode.: 232. b al.
A description of Rich men, shewing what they are.: 232. b 20.30.40.50.60
The abundance of the Rich, and howe God trieth their charitie.: 511. a 10.20
Of a kind of intercommoning y^t ought to be between the Rich & the poore: 587. a 10.20.30.40
A lesson for the Rich mans learning.: 233. a 10.20
The daunger of coueting to be Rich.: 232. a 30.40. Looke Welthie.

Riches.

Of the Riches of Salomon: Read at large.: 653. a 50.60
Dauids and Salomons Riches gathe∣red together in a huge masse, excu∣sed and why?: 654. b 10.20.30
What vengeance lighteth vppon such as gather their. Riches by wicked practises.: 571. a 10.20.30
The true meanes whereby men attain to Riches.: 367. a 50.60. & b 10
In what respect men deserue to be be∣rest of their Riches at Gods hande, is taught vs by comparison.: 367. a 10.20
To what intent God giueth Riches to the wicked.: 367. a 40.571. a 10
How we ought to vse our Riches, when we haue them.: 364. a 60. b 10.369. a 60. b 10. Looke Welth.

Riding.

What is meant by Gods Riding vpon the heauens.: 1229. a 50.60. b all.

Right.

What it is to wrest or hinder the Right 932. a 90.20. and that God himselfe will take vengeance in such cases.: ibidem 30. &c.
Of peruerting a mans Right, and howe the same is done.: 863. a 20.30. &c.
Of defrauding God of his Right, and what right is meant in that place.: 571. a 60. & b 10
A cursse vppon such as wrest the Right of the stranger, the widowe, and fa∣therlesse.: 931. b 30.40.50.60.932. a 10
The meaning of Moses that GOD doeth Right to such as are wrong∣fully trodden vnder foote.: 448. b all, & 449. a & b all.

Rightfull.

What wee haue to note vpon this title (Rightfull) attributed to the Iewes.: 1125. b 30. &c.

Page [unnumbered]

Righthand.

Gods meaning in forbidding vs to bow to the Righthand or to the left.: 262. b 20.30. Looke Hand.

Righteous.

The Papists vpholde that they become Righteous by keeping the law.: 302. a 30
God cannot bee God if hee bee not Righteous.: 88. b 60
Whether wee be made Righteous by the law or by faith.: 301. a 10.20.30.40 938. a 50.60. Looke Faithfull.

Righteousnesse.

The agreemēt betweene mans nature and Gods Righteousnesse.: 244. b 20.30.40
Howe men must examine themselues, if they will needs challenge Righte∣ousnes to themselues.: 380. b 50.60
The beginning of all the lawe and of all Righteousnesse, what it is.: 266. b 30
There is no grace or Righteousnesse in vs, for the which wee might obteine loue at Gods hande: this excludeth merits.: 408. a 20.30
Wherupon our true Righteousnesse de∣pendeth, and howe God alloweth it.: 1192. b 30.40.50
What the Righteousnesse of the lawe respecteth in men.: 273. b 10.946. a 10.20.941. b 30
What kind of obedience our true Righ∣teousnesse is.: 380. b 60. & 381. a 10
Of the Righteousnesse which wee haue by Christs resurrectiō.: 1064. a 30. &c.
The Righteousnesse of Angels scarsely answerable to Gods lawe.: 245. b 50
Of the sacrifices of Righteousnesse, and what doctrine wee haue to obserue therein.: 1220. a 60. b all.
Of our Righteousnesse what it is, and how short it commeth of that which the lawe requireth.: 483. a 40.50.60.566. b 30.40.835. b 10
What our true Righteousnesse is:: reade in short summe page 386. a 10
Why it is purposely said of Moses, Thy Righteousnesse before God.: 300. b 40.50.60. & 301. a 10
If God allowe of our doings, then is it perfect Righteousnesse.: 518. a 10.20
Who may say y^t he hath perfect Righ∣teousnesse.: 753. b 10.20.939. b 30
The glosse of Righteousnesse in part which the papists haue forged must be refused, and whie.: 939. b 10.20
Howe and by what meanes we are saide to haue Righteousnesse.: 940. a 30.40
That God hath bereft vs of all Righte∣ousnesse, & to what intent.: 940. a 30
Of Righteousnesse imputatiue, and by whom wee haue it.: 940. a 30.40. b 10.20.763. b 20.30.300. a 60. b all. 856. a 50.60. b 10
Of the papisticall Righteousnesse, cal∣led righteousnesse in part.: 939. a 10.857. a 50.60
When, howe, and why our vnperfect keeping of the lawe shall not faile to be taken for Righteousnesse.: 30. b 10.20.30.40
Our Righteousnesse consisteth not in the worthinesse of our owne workes.: 301. a b
There is no Righteousnesse where there is no humanitie or gentlenes.: 856. b 10.20. &c. 857. b 10
How Moseses wordes, y^t a mans almes∣deeds shall be counted vnto him for Righteousnes are ment.: 857. b 30.40.50.60.858. b all.
What is ment by this, that faith was reckoned vnto Abraham for Righte∣ousnesse.: 857. b 50.60. Looke Faith & Iustification.

Rigor.

The reward of the Israelits for shewing mercie there, where they ought to haue shewed Rigor.: 890. b 30.40
There is no Rigor in God, though hee seeme in mans reason too too seuere: reade the place.: 1143. all. 1144. all. 154 b 50.60
Gods Rigor against the Iewes testified by the threatnings denounced in the 148.: Sermon, beginning at page 1140.
To what ende God vseth Rigor some∣times in afflicting vs.: 988. b all.
That the Rigor of God in threatning vs doth profite vs.: 963. a 20.30
Gods shewing of Rigor is to be impu∣ted to our selues.: 155. a 10
What we haue to do when we see God vtter his Rigor towards others.: 327. a 30.40. b 10
Why God vseth mercie to some, & Ri∣gor to other some.: 190. a 50.60
In what respect Rigor rather than mer∣cie is to be vsed.: 328. b 50.60
How a Iudge when he vseth Rigor must be mercifull.: 330. a 10
Of yeelding to God, when we feele no∣thing but Rigor at his handes.: 358. b 40
The Rigor that Iehu executed at his pleasure noted.: 329. b 10.20

Rioting.

Rioting and drunkennesse comprehen∣deth all kinde of vice.: 758. a 10
Vnto what vices he falleth that is giuen to Rioting.: 758. a 30.40.50.60

Riuer.

Of the Riuer of Nilus, and how it wate∣reth y^e lande of Aegypt once a yeare.: 466. b 40.50.60. Looke Nilus.

Riuers.

Small store of Riuers in manie of the countries of the lande of Chanaan.: 467. a 10

Robberie.

That Robberie shalbe punished with robberie by Gods iust iudgement.: 975. b 10.20.30.40. Looke Steale.

Robberies.

Of sundrie kinds of Robberies threate∣ned by God against vs in diuerse thinges belonging vnto vs.: 976. a 10 20. &c. b 30.40.50.60. &c. Looke Theft.

Robbers.

A threatning against theeues and Rob∣bers.: 234. a 40.50.60
In what respect it was saide that the tribe of Beniamin shoulde be Rob∣bers: 1209. b 40.50.60
What such as feare God should haue in their minds, when Robbers possesse their goods.: 977. a 10
That theeues and Robbers faile not to serue Gods turne & purpose.: 975. all, b 10
Of Robbers that beare great sway, and that other robbers shall robbe such robbers.: 975. b 20. Looke Theefe.

Rocke.

Why God is termed a Rocke in the scripture.: 1132. a 30.40

Roges.

Of begging Roges, howe they like their idle trade, and what becommeth of them in the end.: 586. b 30.40
That Roges become theeues in y^e end, and why.: 586. a 30. Looke Beggers.

Rome.

Ierusalem and Rome after a sort com∣pared.: 498. b 60.499. a 10.20
Rome is now a very dunghil of hell, & why.: 499. a 10
Of the vsurped supremacie of the sea of Rome.: 498. b 60.499. a 10

Roote.

The meaning of these words, Let there not be found among you any Roote that bringeth forth wormewood and gall.: 1032. a 50. b all. 1033. a b al. Looke Prophets and false Prophets.

Ruben.

The kingdome was not established in the tribe of Ruben. 1195. b 50.60. He was Iacobs eldest sonne & bereft of the right of the first begotten for in∣cest. 1193. a 40. The meaning of Mo∣ses in saying, Let him liue, and not die. 1194. a 10.20.30.40. He was a Pa∣triach, and what a great number of heads of houses came of him.: 1194. a all. b 30.40

Ruffians.

A common trade of certaine squaring Ruffians noted, and a lesson for their learning.: 936. b 40

S.

Sabboth.

The ceremony alone of the Sabboth is

Page [unnumbered]

to no purpose.: 20. a 40
Of what things the Sabboth vnder the law putteth men in minde.: 200. a 20.30.204. b 10.20
Howe the spirituall rest and Sabboth is kept.: 339. b 10.20.203. b 10.20
Wee ought to bee greatlie inflamed to the spirituall keeping of Gods Sab∣both, and why.: 20. b 50
Till what time wee shall neuer attaine fully to the keeping of Gods spiritu∣all Sabboth.: 203. b 10
How the faithful ought to keepe a con∣tinuall Sabboth all their life long.: 203. a 20
We haue not the figure or shadowe of the Sabboth day.: 204. b 50.202. a 50
To what end or intent the Sabboth day was ordeined.: 203. b 50.200. b 10.208. b 50.60.573. b 10 204. a 10.203. b 50.208. a 60
What is the first entrance to keepe the Sabboth day as wee ought.: 201. b 10
A supposed speech of God to the Iewes touching the Sabboth dayes seruice.: 206. b 40.50.60. & 207. a 10
Other solemnities besides the Sabboth day vnder the law.: 206. b 30
What wee haue to marke and consider when God commādeth vs to keepe the Sabboth day.: 20. b 40.205. a 10
The Iewes Sabboth day was the Satur∣day, and why ours is the Sunday.: 205. a 10
We are exhorted to retaine stil the out∣warde order of the Sabboth day, though it were but figuratiue.: 205. b 20
The cause why the ceremonie of the Sabboth day was so streitly looked vnto vnder the lawe.: 202. a 30.40.50
He that despiseth y^e Sabboth day, hath thrust (as much as in him lieth,) the whole seruice of God vnder foote.: 20. a 30
Why we be not giuen so much to serue God on worke dayes on the Sab∣both day.: 204. b 10
The traffikers among the Iewes enioy∣ned to keepe y^e Sabboth day, though they were not sanctified.: 210. b 60. and 211. a 10.20.30
The Sabboth day extēded to the whole seruice of God.: 20. a 20.60
Why God setteth his owne example of keeping the Sabboth day before vs.: 203. a 10.
How the Sabboth day is sanctified and prophaned, read page 200. the whole Sermon ouer.
Of what things the Sabboth, or day of rest was a figure.: 200. a 10. 201. a 10.207. b 30.40 206. a 30
Why Christians ought not to go to law on the Sabboth day.: 575. a 10
Of what thing the Sabboth day giuen to the Iewes was a signe.: 207. b 30.40
The right order and vse of the Sabboth day summarily recorded: reade the place.: 204. b 40.50
Common abuses of the Lordes day or Sabboth day too too true.: 204. a 20. 30.40.50. Looke Rest of God and man.

Sacrament.

Of a defiling of the Sacrament of the Lords supper too much vsed in these dayes.: 600. b 40
A Sacrament without teaching and in∣struction is a deade thing.: 607. a 10

Sacraments.

The Sacraments of themselues haue not the power to cleanse.: 668. a 30
Sacraments of themselues be visible, & in what respects spirituall.: 648. b 10
How we be in the presence of the Lord, when we be partakers of the Sacra∣ments.: 618. b all. 138. b 50
The Sacraments and the word are bad∣ges of Gods fatherly election.: 316. b 60
Sacramēts are peculiar to the Church, they be not things for men to put to vnholie vses.: 600. b 30
Howe wee must thinke without selues when we vse the Sacraments.: 600. b 40.168. a 50
How the papists haue corrupted y^e true Sacraments.: 598. a 50.60.680. b 10.138. b 30.40
In what respects the Sacraments be but as a dead letter.: 441. a 40
Of the Sacraments, and the true vse of the same.: 680. a 30.1208. a 10.894. a all, 1055. a all, b 10
God in the Sacraments worketh that by his power, which men cannot do.: 1244. b 30
Sacraments of the papistes owne for∣ging and deuising.: 1245. a 50.60
We haue not so great a multitude of Sa∣craments as the olde fathers had.: 1081. a 40.1055. a all b 10.20
The Sacraments bee not meritorious matters, and that we come to them to receiue that which is offered.: 1056 a 10

Sacrifice▪

Why the Iewes were forbidden to offer Sacrifice in any other place than on∣lie one.: 565. b 50
Why it is said that no Sacrifice shoulde be offered without salt.: 502. b 60
God did not without cause giue the Iewes so many rules to shewe them how to do Sacrifice.: 502. a 30.40
Sacrifice appointed to be done for mā∣slaughter, & the maner how.: 516. a 30
Whether the Israelits did for a time of∣fer Sacrifice at their owne pleasure, without rule, or without being cer∣taine what God required or allowed.: 501. a 30.40
Of the Sacrifice of Christ offered once for all, where also the masse is con∣demned.: 603. b 50.60
Who they be that must be merrie with those that present themselues to God to offer him Sacrifice.: 619. b 50
Sacrifice commaunded to be made for the bodie of one that is found slaine: reade sermon 120.
Of the most abhominable Sacrifice of the masse, wherin the papists vsurpe the office of Christ.: 505. b 10.20. &c. 739. a 50. b 10
What is the way for vs to bee partakers of the Sacrifice which Christ hath offered.: 605. a 10.20
How Moses may say that all the things which shalbe found in an idolatrous citie shalbe accur••sed, and yet they must be put ouer as an offering or Sacrifice to God.: 550. a 20.30. &c.
What is the chiefe thing that goeth before Sacrifice.: 593. a 30
How a citie that hath beene idolatrous becommeth a Sacrifice of good li∣king to God.: 550. a 60. & b 10
Of the sprinkling of the bloud of a Sa∣crifice in the time of the lawe, when it was to bee offered, and what that ceremonie signified.: 418. b 10
What is the true Sacrifice that God re∣quireth at our hands.: 374. a 10.294. b 60. a 10.503. a 30.630. a 40.50.267. a 20.30
What mans executing of punishment is a Sacrifice to God.: 306. a 30.40

Sacrifices.

Whatsoeuer God requireth of vs hee calleth Sacrifices.: 870. b 60
To what end God ordeined Sacrifices, vowes, &c. among the Iewes.: 499. a 40.50.60. b 10
A difference made betweene the Sacri∣fices and common meates, and what doctrine concerneth vs thereby.: 512. a 60. & b 10.20.30.40
Of the Sacrifices of the law, & the mea∣ning of them.: 660. a 40.50.501. a 40. 164. a 60. b 10.201. a 10.302. a 10.207. b 50.299. a 50.60.947. a 10.20.764. b all. 765. a all.
Our Sacrifices are stained with some spot or other, what soundnesse they must haue, and howe God accepteth them.: 630. al. 596. a 10.819. a 40.50.60
Sacrifices of y^e heathen, in whose roome are now popish masses.: 495. a 40
Why it is said that our Sacrifices are of∣fered to God the father in Christs name.: 596. a 30.40
How wee shoulde offer vp our selues as true not as temporall Sacrifices vnto god. 593. a 10. of the onely & propiti∣atory sacrifice.: 764. b 40. &c. 765. a all.

Page [unnumbered]

What is one of the chiefest Sacrifices that God requireth of vs.: 554. a 30.40 360. b 10
Sacrifices were blessed, and yet was there a kind of curssednesse in them.: 550. a 40.50
What be the Sacrifices that the shepe∣herdes of Gods Church must offer.: 739. a 60
What Sacrifices Christians ought to bring vnto God.: 820. a 10
What is the true sworde wherewith our reasonable Sacrifices are offered vn∣to God.: 820. b 50.60
That the grounde of all Sacrifices is o∣bedience, & what we haue to learne thereby.: 908. b all.
When the people came to offer Sacrifi∣ces in the time of the law, they helde themselues in the outmost court.: 1207. a 20.30
Of the Sacrifices of righteousnesse, and what doctrine wee haue to obserue therein: 1220. a 60. b all.
The Sacrifices of the lawe were verie significant.: 1175. a 50. Looke Offe∣rings.

Sacrificing.

The maner of the people of Israels Sa∣crificing, when they came out of Ae∣gypt.: 501. b 40

Sacrilege.

Of a kinde of Sacrilege committed a∣gainst God, whereby he is robbed of his honour.: 996. a 40.50
What kinde of Sacrilege is committed in these dayes.: 149. b 20.30

Safetie.

The Safetie of men consisteth not in a∣ny outward or visible thing.: 1232. b 50 60.1233. a 10.92. a 20.30
A continuing lesson to all Gods people touching their Safetie.: 1232. b 10.20. 30. Looke Saluation and Welfare.

Saint.

How rewfully (forsooth) the Papists hā∣dle the idoll of S. George when they be displeased with it.: 1164. b 60
The Papistes make no difference be∣tweene God and a Saint that they haue deuised of their owne heade.: 419. a 20.30. & b 10
A Saint of y^e Papists deuising, S. Barbe, which neuer was.: 523. b 60

Saints.

Gods Saints neuer vaunted themselues to haue performed al Gods statutes.: 906. a 40.50.60. & b 10
A text alledged by the Papistes for the mainteining of their doctrine of ha∣uing Saints to bee their intercessors.: 417. a 50.60. & b 10.418. b 20
The Papists shift for y^e excusing of their praying to Saints.: 271. a 40
The Papistes haue no worse enimies than the Saints, whom they think to honour, and why.: 1239. a 60. b 10.20
By Saints are ment Angels: Looke the place, and reade in what sense.: 1187. b 20.30.40.50.60.1188. a 10.20
Moseses meaning by these words, Gods Saints are in his hand.: 1188. b 30.40. 50.60. &c.
Howe these words, that God appeared with ten thousand Saints, are meant.: 1187. b 20.30.40.50.60
How the Saints being of themselues no idols, are notwithstāding made such, and by whom.: 683. •• 10
How spitefully y^e papists vse the images of their Saints, whē they are displea∣sed with them.: 1164. b 50.60. Looke Faithfull.

Salt.

Of Gods threatning to sowe Salt vpon the lande of Chanaan, and what the same meant.: 921. a 10
Why it is said that no Sacrifice shoulde be offered without Salt.: 502. b 60

Saluation.

Howe wee confirme Gods truth to our Saluation.: 487. a 10
Howe the full measure of our Saluation and of the promise is accomplished.: 487. a 10. & 486. b 50.60
What wee must doe if wee woulde be assured of our Saluation.: 318. b 60
God setteth more store by his owne ho∣nour, than by the Saluation of our soules.: 484. a 20.30
The honour of God and our Saluation matched together.: 536. b 50
Who is the keeper of our Saluation, and by what meanes it is kept in heauen.: 532. a 40.50
The remedie to preserue vs from all occasions to thrust vs out of the way of Saluation.: 524. b 10
God tendereth our Saluation in shew∣ing vs his wil by the mouthes of men.: 254. a 20
What we ought to doe when God hath once put vs in hope of Saluation.: 466. b 10.20
A lesson for vs to learne, so oft as there is any speaking of our Saluation.: 438. b 10.20
In what cases our Saluation will go to wrecke euerie minute.: 503. b 40
Men cannot abide that the whole praise of their Saluation should rest in God alone.: 167. b 10
When and at what time wee had a full warrant of our Saluation.: 10. b 30.599 b 50.60. & 600. a 10
We must not seeke the cause of our Sal∣uation in our selues.: 166. a 40
Why God thinketh it not ynough to haue tolde vs once what is needeful for our Saluation.: 176. b 60
God ceaseth not to haue a care of the Saluation of his children.: 154. a 40
Saluation is common in generall to all men, but is a peculiar gift of God.: 1235. a 30.40
Our Saluation figured by the bodily de∣liuerance of the Iewes out of Aegypt: 169. a all.
No worthinesse in men of Saluation or heauenly inheritance.: 268. b 10.20
Our Saluation is named a gage, and who hath it in keeping.: 1180. a 50.60 b 10
What saint Paul doth vs to vnderstand by putting ouer Saluation to confes∣sion.: 1064. b al.
It is vnpossible for God to bring vs vn∣to Saluation, vnlesse we be first con∣demned.: 1100. a 10.
Of mans Saluation, the cause and grounde of the same.: 10. a 10.1118. a all. 315. a 10
Howe farre off wee be from hauing a∣ny affection or zeale to the know∣ing of the doctrine of Saluation.: 298. a 30.40.50
To what intent it pleased God to im∣part vnto vs the doctrine of Saluati∣on.: 292. a 60 & b 10
The cause why we goe not right foorth the way to Saluation.: 122. b 50.60
How is it that we be assured of our Sal∣uation?: 815. b 10
The fathers had their Saluation groun∣ded in Christ Iesus, as we haue: but how, reade page: 913. b 10
The damnable doctrine of the Papists that wee must stande in doubt of our Saluation.: 914. a 20.30.1063. all.
Whereupon the assurance of our Sal∣uation is to be builded and not to be builded.: 858. b 20.30.134. a 10
What things are saide to be of the sub∣stance of our Saluation.: 104. b 50.60
Whie it is saide of Paul, that God gi∣ueth vs being vnto Saluation.: 420. b 20
Gods worde more precious a great deale than mens Saluation.: 420. b 50
What Gods pleasure is when he draw∣eth men to Saluation.: 82. a 60. and b 10
The meane to haue Gods worde re∣dound to our Saluation.: 78. a 10
Saint Pauls meaning by these wordes, to worke out our Saluation with feare & trembling.: 75. a 40.50.1024. b all.
The meanes how men shut themselues out of all hope of Saluation.: 44. a 40
The meanes whereby God procureth and furthereth our Saluation.: 39. b 50.60. and 40. a 10.193. a 10.20.152. a 10
God is the founder of our Saluation.: 11 b 40.50
What we must do to seeke our Saluati∣on.

Page [unnumbered]

We must beware that we Sanctifie our selues wholly vnto God, and whie.: 290. a 10.20
The meane whereby God doth Sancti∣fie vs vnto himselfe.: 312. a 10.20.50.60
What be the true meanes whereby to Sanctifie meates.: 564. b 50
We must Sanctifie Gods name, & what is meant thereby, and how Moses of∣fended in the neglect thereof.: 1182. b 30.40.50.60
The meaning of these words, Sanctifie your hands vnto the Lord.: 306. a 40.50.60
Reasons why the Iewes were bound to Sanctifie themselues to the seruice of God.: 297. b all.

Sanctified.

What we must do if we meane that the meats which we eate should be San∣ctified vnto vs.: 517. b 10.892. b 10.20
Why we ought to be Sanctified vnto the Lord.: 313. a 30.60. b 10
It is a great prouoking of God to defile our selues after hee hath Sanctified vs: reade howe that is doone.: 371. a 30
How a Church or other place is Sancti∣fied.: 549. b 60. & 550. a 10
Howe God hath Sanctified the whole earth by the bloud of his sonne.: 268. b 40.50

Sanctuarie of God.

Why the Iewes were commaunded to offer their first fruits in the Sanctu∣arie.: 893. b 40.50.60. & 894. a 60
The Israelits were commanded to hold themselues contented with the one onely Sanctuarie.: 496. a 10
Howe long Gods promise to choose a place for his Sanctuarie was delaied, & why it was delaied.: 506. a 20.30. &c.
Gods choosing of one Sanctuarie was as a band of concord, and to what in∣tent.: 509. a 10.497. a 50.60
Why the Iewes were commaunded to be in Gods presence, when they were come into his Sanctuarie.: 618. a all.
The Sanctuarie was not a vaine and vnprofitable figure.: 618. a 20. b 10. 336. a 30.40.426. a 40.299. a 60.661. a 10
What wee haue to learne, in that God willed the booke of the law to be laid vp in the Sanctuarie.: 1099. b 10
Where & how the Sanctuarie was sea∣led.: 336. a 30.40
Of the Sanctuarie for the Priestes, and the great sanctuarie for the high Priest.: 1207. a 30
The Sanctuarie of God is set open vnto vs at this day, and by what meanes.: 1204. a 10
The presence of God put for the San∣ctuary, &c. Looke how.: 900. b 50.60
Of the glorious going of the high priest into the Sanctuary.: 1200. a 20.30.502 a 50.60
The Sanctuarie of it selfe was of no more worthinesse than other places.: 1098. b 60
What kinde of persons God by his law did shut out of his Sanctuarie.: 796. a & b all. and so foorth the whole ser∣mon through.

Sanctuaries of God.

How God doth vs the honor to appoint vs to bee his Sanctuaries, and what we haue to doe in that case.: 619. a 50.60

Sanctuarie for men.

Of such as would needes abuse the pri∣uiledge by withdrawing themselues to the Sanctuary, when they had cō∣mitted a murther.: 694. b 20.30. &c.

Sanctuaries for men.

Sanctuaries deuised among Christians a peruerting of ciuill order & iustice. 687. b 50. and who they be that vse to take sanctuarie in Churches.: ibid. 60. & 688. a 10. &c.
Sanctuaries for murtherers, theeues, & other malefactors condemned as su∣perstitious.: 687. b 10

Sara.

The wombe of Sara compared to a quarrie of Stones.: 453. b 50.60.

Satan.

A consideration of Satans power, and what he is able to do.: 536. a 10.20.30
The wiles and snares of Satan, in blin∣ding vs, noted.: 343. a 40.50.60. and b 10
Howe we haue victorie alreadie against Satan, and what remaineth for vs to doe notwithstanding.: 340. b 40.50
A consideration most notable whenso∣euer Satan assaileth vs.: 87. a 30
Whie Satan is named the Prince of this world.: 1121. a 50.60
It is the peculiar office of Satan to set himselfe continually against our sal∣uation, and of his striuing with the Angels in that behalfe about y^e bodie of Moses, &c.: 1239. all. Looke Diuell and Enimie.

Satisfaction.

What we must do seeing no satisfaction is to be made for sinne.: 448. a 30.40

Satisfactions.

Against the pelting Satisfactions of the Papists, and that they be but mocke∣ries.: 939. b 50.60.940. a all.

Saued.

God is not to blame, if we be not Saued. and why?: 260. b 40

Sauiour.

God in shewing himselfe to be the God of Israel, vnder that saying meant to be our Sauiour also.: 186. a 20
The first meanes wherby God sheweth himselfe to bee our Sauiour.: 40. a 30. Looke Christ.

Scepter.

Of the Scepter of our Lord Iesus Christ which is not materiall, &c.: 647. a 10.20
Gods worde is his kingly Scepter or mace.: 665. a 60
The meaning of these wordes, that the Scepter should not depart from the tribe of Iuda: 645. b 10. and howe it came to passe, that God chose a king of the tribe of Beniamin.: 646. a 40. 647. a 30.40. &c.

Schismatikes.

Wherupon we of the reformed Church are counted Schismatikes.: 663. a 40. Looke Heretikes.

Scholers.

What dull Scholers wee bee in Gods schoole, and how he teacheth vs our A B C.: 903. a 10.20.30
After what manner we should sit downe at Gods feete to bee his Scholers.: 1192. a 30.40. Looke Disciples.

Scoffers.

Pantagruell and his fellowe Scoffers a∣gainst the holie scriptures.: 545. b 20

Scorners.

Of Scorners, which make a tush at Gods threatnings, & in what despe∣rate case they be.: 1033. b all. 1034. a all.
Scorners at Gods iudgements in the time of the Prophets.: 1034. a 10.20. Looke Despisers.

Scripture.

The Iewes haue turned all the holie Scripture topsituruie with their dreames and dotages. 57. b 40. Howe by comparing the Scripture, with the things that are befallen vs, & which we haue felt by experience, we ought to be wakened, as for example. 1093 b 60.1094. a 10. So often as we be affli∣cted we must resort to the holy scrip∣ture. 1092. b 10. and why? 20.30.40.50 60. How we must receiue all thinges conteined in the holy Scripture. 199. b 10.20. How the worlde shifteth it self from taking any such knowledge in the Scripture as they ought to haue. 1079. b 40.50.60. The Papistes accuse the Scripture of too much darknes, and scarre the people from it.: 2083. a 20
How the Popish clergie deale with the Scripture, to make it vtterly vnknow∣en to the world. 1079. b 60. Why the holy Scripture is too high and too deepe for our vnderstanding. 1061. a 20.30. What we must do if we meane to profite by the holy Scripture. 1062

Page [unnumbered]

b 40. A key to open vs the vnderstan∣ding of the whole holie Scripture.: 130. b 30.40
What we must doe when we haue once receiued the things conteined in the holy Scripture. 181. b 40. Howe all thinges conteined in the Scripture are warranted. 183. b 20. The holie Scripture is our whole wisedome.: 125. b 50
The holy Scripture is the true touch∣stone, whereby wee must trie all do∣ctrines. 682. b 30.40. To what ende Gods ministers do preach the Scrip∣ture daily. 683. b 10. Of a double speech which God vseth in the holie Scripture. 946. b all. In what maiesti∣call manner the image of God is set foorth in the holy Scripture. 199. a 40. Howe much of the Scripture wee know and vnderstande. 249. a 10.20 What the holy Ghost teacheth vs touching the vse of the holy Scrip∣ture. 650. a 50. Of the holie Scripture to whom the same is reuealed, and to whom it is obscure. 1046. all. What a minglemangle the Papistes haue made of the Scripture and their fan∣sies, and why they haue doone it, 120. b 50.60. How God sheweth him∣selfe like a nursse vnto vs in the holy Scripture.: 249. a 40.50.60
The holy Scripture liked and misliked after mens fansies. 33. a 10.20.30.40 The small reuerence that the Scrip∣ture hath nowadayes among a great number. 33. a 30. How God speaketh vnto vs in the holie Scripture. 249. a 40.50.146. b 20. God wil haue men to bee ruled by the Scripture. 33. a 10. Why the Papistes woulde not haue men venture to read the holy Scrip∣ture. 1060. a 20. The cause why so few profite in the holy Scripture. 1060. b 30.1061. a all. The Scripture sheweth such secretes as euen the Angels do reuerence. 249. a 10. Howe we must come to the reading of the holie Scripture.: 469. a 10
Against such as haue sought by their talke to abolish some peece of the holy Scripture. 463. a 30.40.50. The Scripture is nothing else but an vt∣tering and declaring of Gods will. 412. a 60. But two points conteined in all the leaues of holy Scripture 412. b 10.20. Howe shamefully and vainelie the holy Scripture is abused nowa∣dayes. 446. b 10. What wee haue to note, where it is said, all Scripture is profitable. 1173. b all. Looke Truth of God.

Scriptures.

Manie graunt the holy Scriptures to be good, but they say also to supplie the wants that are in it.: 110. b 60. & 111. a 10
An admonition to heare the Scriptures preached and taught.: 4. a 20.30
Scoffers against the holie Scriptures, & what they deserue.: 545. b 20
Howe we must bee prepared when wee come to the reading or hearing of the holy Scriptures.: 404. b 10.20.30.40.525. a 30.40.116. a 20.30.183. b 20.
How they of the Popedome to terrifie the people from reading the Scrip∣tures.: 1082. b 20.30
A meditation to be vsed of vs when we reade the holy Scriptures.: 199. a 30
The common abuse of Scriptures a∣mong Christians noted.: 199. a 40.50.60. & b 10. Looke Worde of God and Gospell.

Sea.

The Sea ought naturally to bee aboue the earth, and howe it commeth to passe that it ouerfloweth not the same.: 1117. a 20.30
The red Sea, called y^e sea of bulrushes, and the reason why.: 1012. a 50

Secret.

Of a wonderfull Secret of God, and a∣gainst such as barke against it.: 1044. b 30.40.50.60

Secrets.

Why we woulde be inquiring of Gods Secrets without end or measure.: 183. a 40
Gods Secrets belong to himselfe, and y^e contents of his law to vs.: 1143. b 10
We must reuerence Gods Secrets, be∣ing so taught of the Angels & Che∣rubims.: 1108. a 10
Of Secrets which God hath to himself.: 1043. b 40.1044. a 20
Of the Secrets of God, and howe they be reuealed vnto vs.: 1043. a 50.60. b all. 1145. b 60.1146. a 10
The behauiour of some which spue out their blasphemies when Gods Se∣crets seeme strange vnto them.: 131. a 10
Against such as say We ought to be too inquisitiue of Gods Secrets: reade how.: 130. b 10
We must be renewed ere we can com∣prehend Gods Secrets perfectly.: 82. a 50
Gods word conteineth wonderfull Se∣crets, which we may be able to con∣ceiue, if wee our selues be not in the fault.: 125. a 50

Securitie.

No worse thing in the world than Se∣curitie.: 1142. b 10. Looke Carelesnes.

See.

Howe we See but in part, and why not otherwise.: 182. b 60. & 183. a 10
The vpshot of Moses condemnation, that he was faine to See the temple of an idol continually before his eyes.: 108. a 60
How and in what maner Moses did See God.: 255. a 60. & b 10.183. b 10
We See many corruptions verie ranke among vs, and what they bee.: 108. b 50.60. & 109. a 10
What iudgement shall light vppon vs, for so much as wee haue seene, and would not See.: 124. a 40
It is not for naught that God causeth vs to See thinges that ought to offende vs, and cast vs into heuinesse, & why?: 108. b 20.30.40.50

Seene.

The meaning of these words of Moses▪ Thine eyes haue Seene it.: 125. a 30.40.50.60

Seedes.

Why God forbad the Iewes to sowe di∣uerse Seeds in one vineyard.: 779. a 30.40.50.60. & 778 a & b 10. &c.
What doctrine wee haue to gather by these wordes, Thou shalt not mingle Seedes together.: 779. all

Seeke.

Where we must Seeke God, and of such as seeke him not where he is to bee founde.: 157. b 30.497. a 30.40.50.60. b all. 498. a all.
Of such as brag of their willingnesse to Se••ke God, &c.: 158▪ b all.
Our vnbeleefe bewrayeth it selfe, when we should Seeke God.: 156. b 60
How and after what sort we must Seeke God.: 155. b 10.20.157. b 30.803. b all. 138. b 50.60
The vnthankfulnesse of y^e world shew∣ed by Moses for that they did Seeke strange Gods.: 138. b 60. & 139. a 10
The Papistes Seeke newe Gods, as ap∣peareth by their idoll seruice:: reade page 138. all.

Sehon.

Why God ouerthrew Sehon king of the Amorrhites. 86. a 50. His heart hardened: reade how, the doctrine is notable. 80. a 60. & b 10.64. a 20. God sendeth a message of peace to Sehon, hauing determined aforehande it should not auaile him. 76. a 30.40.50. The cause why God hardened him. 82. a 10. & 60. A mean wherby god or∣deined his people to haue lawful war with him and all his subiects.: 75. a 50

Selfeweening.

God wil haue vs to be bereft of al Selfe∣weening.: 140. a 50
A lesson teaching vs to rid our selues of all Selfeweening.: 110. a 10

Sell.

A lawe forbidding any man to steale an Israelite & Sell him.: 846. a 50.60. &c.

Selling.

Selling of soules, and making marchan∣dise of them.: 847. b all.
Lawes made for vprightnesse in buy∣ing

Page [unnumbered]

and selling: reade sermon.: 144.

Senses.

That our Senses offende not of their owne proper moouing: howe then?: 970. b 20.30

Sentence.

The end whereto the delaying of defi∣nitiue Sentence in sutes of lawe ser∣ueth.: 873. a 60. & b 10

Separation.

A Separation of the goates from the lambs at the last day: read the place.: 129. a 10
God maketh a Separation of his true seruaunts from such as falsely abuse his name.: 128. b 50
Of the Separation of Ioseph from his fathers house.: 1212. b 50.60.1213. a 10 20.30.40
Of the Separation of Israel from other nations.: 1232. a 50.60

Sepulchre.

Touching the Sepulchre of Moses, which is vnknowen,: reade the 199. sermon▪ and pages 1238.1239.1240. Looke Buriall and Graue.

Sericius.

The blasphemie of Pope Sericius.: 228. b 60. & 229. a 10

Sermon.

We shall not haue heard that Sermon which God wil not lay to our charge at the latter day.: 1061. a 10
Howe we must resolue our selues when wee come to a Sermon.: 525. a 30.40.469. a 10.404. b all. 199. b 30.126. a 50.
The maner of mens comming to a Ser∣mon noted.: 125. a 10

Sermons.

What Christians ought to thinke with themselues concerning Sermons.: 22. a 60
The cause why many are so loath & vn¦willing to go to Sermons.: 676. b 50.60
What we haue to vnderstand, that wee be so rebuked when we come to Ser∣mons.: 370. a 50.60. & 371. b 30
Howe folke shoulde dispose themselues when they resort to Sermons.: 1106. b 10.93. b 40.50.262. a 20.30
That such as make none account of Sermons are rebels against God, & why.: 675. b 10.20
The manner of comming to Sermons, ordinarily vsed in these dayes.: 677. a 10
Three sorts of people noted, that come vnreuerently to Sermons.: 111. a 40.50.60
What y^e thing is that we haue to seeke, when we come to Sermons.: 261. b 20

Serue God.

Into what inconuenience they fall, that Serue God after their owne fansie.: 492. a 20
After what manner God prepareth vs to Serue him.: 112. b 20.
Whi•• wee must first knowe Gods grace and goodnes, before wee can Serue him.: 275. a 50.60.
There is none other meane to Serue God than with lowlinesse.: 210. a 40.
In seeking to Serue God, wee must haue an eye alwayes to his promi∣ses.: 924. a 60. & b 10.
What is the way for vs to Serue God to his owne liking.: 940. b 40.50.60.491. a 10.209. b 10.201. b 10.287. b 10 207. a 50.60.290. b 60.159. a 10.200. a 10.202. a 30.309. a 10.243. b 40.50.331. b 40.50.60
The payment of all such as cannot finde in their heartes to Serue God quietlie.: 153. b 10
Wee cannot Serue God vndefiledlie: reade the reasons prohibiting.: 200. b 10.20.30
Why God would haue vs to Serue him.: 111. b 10.153. a 10.20
We must Serue God with a free cou∣rage and without inforcement or constraint: reade that place.: 551. a 10.20.30
How we ouershoot our selues, and can∣not Serue God, when men be against vs.: 331. b 20
Nature driueth men to Serue God.: 182. a 40
Why we must not Serue God after our owne fashion and rude manner.: 497. b 60
Of such as Serue God for feare of be∣ing damned.: 275. a 60
The cause why God promiseth reward to such as Serue him.: 174. b 40.518. a 30.193. b 20
Howe streitly wee are bounde to Serue God, and also prouoked thereunto:: read aduisedly page 268. b 30.40.50
The flattering of our selues is the cause y^t we Serue not God so earnestly as is requisite: reade how.: 274. a 20.30.40
Of three sorts of people which Serue God in outward shewe.: 962. a 10.20
Howe God will keepe touch with vs if we Serue him.: 295. a 20.
The welspring of al euil is the not kno∣wing what God we should Serue: 471. b. 40.
Wee lyue to none other end than to Serue God: 118. a 10.
What is the first entrance to Serue god aright: 388. a 30.
The order which God keepeth in exhor¦ting vs to Serue him is to be marked: reade that place.: 360. b 50.60
How we may be leade by loue to Serue God.: 275. b 10.20

Serued.

God will not bee Serued by constraint but of free loue: note that.: 275. a 10.
How the worlde, when they haue once Serued God a little, would haue truce for a good while a••ter.: 499. b 30.40
God will not be Serued after the man∣ner of idols: looke on that place.: 494. b 50.495. a 60. b 10

Seruant.

Notable doctrine for the wealthie, and such as be in good case, vppon these words, Thou wast a Seruant in the land of Aegypt.: 869. all. 870. a 10
A common saying among the Papistes, Thou art y^e diuels Seruant, for thou doest more than thou art bidden: where also note the doctrine infer∣red.: 526 a 30.40.50.60
The true meaning of these words, that the wages of a Seruant is double the wages of an hireling.: 593. b 20
Why it was thought lawful in the Iewes time to keepe backe another mans Seruant, being as a part of his moue∣able goods.: 816. a 40. &c. b 30.40.50.60

Seruants of God.

What Gods Seruants may doe in the behalfe of their master.: 93. a 10
The sunne, moone and starres are all our Seruantes: reade howe.: 139. a 10.
Why and for what cause it will be saide that Gods Seruants are wilfull.: 57. a 10
A good triall to discerne whether our saying that we be Gods Seruants be so in good earnest or no.: 32. b 50
What were able to make Gods Ser∣uaunts quite out of patience.: 77. b 10
Howe God will measure the afflictions of his Seruants. 1161. all, and who be his seruants.: 1162. a 10.1168. b al. 1169 a all.
God succoureth his Seruants after a woonderfull fashion: example of Io∣seph.: 1212. b 50.60.1213. a all.
The greatest honor that God could do vs in making vs Princes, were but y^t he should make vs his Seruants.: 433. a 60
There cannot be a greater good turne vnto men, that to be the Seruants of their maker.: 436. a 60. & b 10. Looke Faithfull.

Seruants of men.

Lawes prouiding for the succour and safetie of poore Seruants that had cruell masters.: 816. all.
The slauish state of Seruāts in the time of the law.: 816. a 20.30.40.50.60.209. a 10.20.587. a 60
An exhortation to Seruants touching their duetie of obedience to their Masters & Mistresses.: 216. b. 10
Reasons why our Seruants must rest on the sabboth day.: 208. a 50. &c.
How Seruants are to be vsed and dealt withall at their masters hand.: 589. a

Page [unnumbered]

The state of Seruantes in the time of the Iewes and ours compared.: 592. a 10
Howe the Iewes mocked God with his owne lawe ordeined for the relea∣sing of their Seruants after their sixe yeares seruice expired.: 558. b 40.50 60. Looke Bondmen, Bondseruants. and Slaues.

Seruice of God.

The office of iustice is an honorable Seruice.: 18. b 10
Howe zealous God will haue vs to bee in the maintenance of his Seruice.: 211. b 40.50
We cannot holde out to the ende in Gods Seruice but by bearing many harde bruntes and temptations.: 47. a 50.60
What the Papistes terme by the name of Gods Seruice.: 628. b all, 32. b 60.287. b 30.••49. b 60.250. a 10.435. b 50.60.456. a 10
The doings of such as purpose to walke in Gods feare and Seruice.: 57. a 20
Gods meaning when he chooseth vs to do him Seruice.: 17. a 10
Whereof it commeth that wee make great indeuours to the Seruice of God.: 38. b 20
In what points the true Seruice of God consisteth: reade the place, it is no∣table.: 435. a all, 468. b all, 490. b 20.140. a 50.60. & b 10.20.30.496. b 50.60.497. a 10.322 323.324.1219. a 50.287. a 30.285. a 40.627.628
What God is faine to doe, seeing men are so inclined to corrupt his Seruice with wicked superstitions.: 187. a 40
No Seruice that we can doe vnto God can deserue aught at his hande.: 111. b 60.284. b 50
Whereto Gods promises to encourage vs to do him Seruice doe tende.: 112. a 10
Why the Seruice of God is called spi∣rituall, and what we are giuen to vn∣derstande thereby.: 928. a 30
God hath ordeined the starres of the skies to do vs Seruice.: 140. a 10
A supposed exhortation of Moses, ap∣pliable to vs, that wee should not shrinke from God, nor corrupt his Seruice.: 147. al,
Most forceable persuasions to confirme vs in the true and sincere Seruice of God.: 148. b 40.50.60. & 149. a 10.179. b 50.60.180. a 10.
The manifolde meanes y^t pull vs backe from the Seruice of God.: 209. a 40.50.60. & b 10.309. a 60. & b 40.50
What the worde Seruice betokeneth.: 284. a 50
What proofes the papistes haue for the mainteinance of their ydolatrous & false Seruice.: 388. a 40.50.60
What vices we must lay downe, if wee meane to prepare our selues to Gods Seruice.: 217. b 10
After what sort and in what maner we must maintaine the Seruice of God.: 551. a 10.188. a 30
Of the outwarde Seruice that the pa∣pists yeelde to God.: 275. b 10
In what respectes God is contented with one daies Seruice of the whole weeke.: 207. b 10.284. b 50
A capitall or deadly lawe for such as a∣mong the Iewes went about to c••un∣sell others to peruert the Seruice of God.: 632. a 10. &c.
Of the peculiar Seruice of the Leuites, and whereof the same was a figure.: 426. a 50
Why GOD requireth Seruice at our hande, seeing he standeth not in neede of any thing that is ours.: 436. a 50.60
Of the euill Seruice of Iehu, being cal∣led and appointed by God, and of his punishment.: 462. b 10.20
In what thinges the Seruice of the tem∣ple at Ierusalem consisted.: 660. a 10
The Iewes had two thinges to holde them in the right Seruice of God.: 520. a 50.60
Why the papistes laugh our plaine dea∣ling in Gods Seruice to scorne.: 518. a 10
Effectuall reasons why we should per∣seuere in the Seruice of God all our life time.: 489. b 40.50.60
All thinges that we doe in this present life must be referred to the Seruice of God.: 499. b 30.50.500. b 30
What we must doe, if we be in place where we see Gods Seruice corrup∣ted.: 492. b 20.30.40.494. b 60.495. a 10
We owe much more Seruice to God, than one man doth to another.: 518. a 30.40.50
If Gods Seruice be not kept in the own purenesse, all is marde: looke the place.: 490. b 50
God requireth willing Seruice at our handes.: 192. a 10.20
Reasons why the Iewes were bound to sanctifie themselues to the Seruice of God.: 297. b all.
God is more charie ouer the purenesse of his Seruice, than ouer any thing beside.: 342. b 10
Wee must make men priuie to our spi∣rituall Seruice of God, and why.: 285. a 50
Howe the whole Seruice of God is tro∣den vnder foote.: 20. a 30
What we must doe, if we intende to knowe the true Seruice of God.: 445. a 40. & b 10
Of halfe Seruice, or patched seruice, & that God will admit no such seruice at our handes.: 462. b all, & 463. a 10
For what things sake Gods Seruice can neuer be kept in his purenesse.: 117. b ••.60
There is not a more precious & deere thing than Gods Seruice.: 343. a 10
All the Seruice wee can doe to God is nothing without patience.: 360. b 10
Of two thinges to be considered in the Seruice of God.: 1131. a 60. b 10.20
The Seruice that hypocrites do to God disprooued.: 300. b 20.30
We loose not our labour in employing our selues in Gods Seruice: read the place.: 295. b 50.60
What men must doe, if they will haue God accept of their Seruice.: 300. a 50.60
How we must be affected to the Seruice of God both touching our selues, & also touching our posteritie: Reade that place.: 297. a all.
What it is that the papistes terme the Seruice of God.: 894. b 30
The Seruice of God is spirituall.: 145. a 50
The foundation whereupon wee must grounde Gods Seruice.: 171. b 20
We must giue ourselues wholly to Gods Seruice, though it be not with such perfection as were requisite.: 176. b 10

Seruice of seruauntes.

What kinde of Seruice Moses meaneth when he talketh of men seruantes and women seruantes.: 209. a 10.20
Of releasing bondseruantes after their sixe yeeres Seruice, and preferring them▪ reade much notable doctrine, page: 587. b all, 588. a & b all.
Reasons to induce vs to be kindhearted to them that doe vs Seruice.: 589. all, & 590. a 10.20.30

Seruing of God.

The cause why Moses sayth, Thy chil∣dren, & they that issue of their race, shall continue in Seruing God, and in keeping his lawe.: 267. a 40.50
Howe it may bee possible for men to giue themselues to the Seruing of God with all their heart.: 911. b 30.40
All such as in Seruing of God do follow their owne likings, condemned.: 908. b 10.20.30. &c.
What we haue to learne concerning the Seruing of God, by the exam∣ples of Zabulon and Isachar.: 1219. al, 1220. a 10. &c.
The papistes termes of Doulia and La∣tria: this concerneth their Seruing

Page [unnumbered]

of God and Images.: 27. a 40.50
Of Seruing God with a free good wll, & by compulsion or constraint.: 794. a all, & b 10
That to the Seruing of God threate∣ninges be necessarie.: 962. b all.
Looke wha•• meanes God vseth to al∣lure vs to the Seruing of him.: 267. all.
Of the true Seruing of God, and howe he will haue vs to serue our neigh∣bours.: 450. b 10.20.30.446. a 10
A description of the papistes Seruing of God.: 267. a 10.631. a all, b 10
In what pointes the chiefest Seruing of God doth consist.: 371. a 40.275. a 50
We must not followe the steppes of the Papists in Seruing of God: looke well on that place.: 523. all.
Of Seruing God after the fashions of men.: 526. a all, & b all, 631. a all, 470. a 40
When we haue an outwarde forme and order of Seruing God, wee must ob∣serue two thinges therein.: 497. a 30
The linage of Sem helde themselues to purenesse in Seruing of God, when all the worlde beside was growne to a licentious libertie.: 562. b 20.30
Reasons why the papistes should not boast of their Seruing of God.: 525. b 30
Our Seruing of God commeth of his meere grace.: 193. b 20

Seruing of the Deuill.

Of Seruing the deuill, or rather deuils, and who doe so, and how.: 1131. b 30. 40.50.60.1132. a 10.20

Seruettus.

Seruettus checked and reprooued for his vile opinion touching the lande of Chanaan.: 1124. b 40. hee is also twyted in diuerse places, as you shall reade elsewhere.

Seuenth yeere.

In the Seuenth yeere the Iewes were cōmanded to manumise their bond-seruantes, &c.: 587. b all, & 588. a & b al.
Why the Iewes tilled not the••r grounde in the Seuenth yeare.: 573. a 60. & b 10
Of the hie solemnitie of euery Seuenth yeere among the Iewes, and that it was a confirmation of the lawe: read notable doctrine.: 573. a all.
Euery Seuenth yeere the law was to be recited to the Iewish people.: 573. a 60. b 10.80. b 30.50.60. &c. Looke Yeere.

Shame.

The Iewes put to Shame, and what doctrine we haue to apply vnto our selues in that case.: 1101. all, 1102. a 10. Looke Reproch, and Iewes.

Shamefastnesse.

Shamefastnesse a proper vertue to wo∣men, whereto they are commanded and exhorted.: 884. a 40
A lawe ordeined for the maintaining of honestie and Shamefastnesse.: 883. a 60. & b all. Looke Honestie and Chastitie.

Shephearde.

What we must doe, if we will haue God to continue our Shepheard still.: 148. b 20
Christ is our Shephearde, and of our dutie, if we will be his sheepe.: 461. b 40.1099. b 10.20.30.40. Looke Mini∣ster and Preacher.

Shepheardes.

It standeth Shepheardes in hande to haue a double voyce, and why.: 536. a 40
It is Gods inuiolable ordinance that there should be Shepheardes in his Church.: 258. a 10.20.30.40
The office of Shepheardes, and what course they must keepe in their tea∣ching.: 1172. a 30.40.112. b 40.718 a 10.20.1206. a all.
Two things requisite in all good Shep∣heards.: 112. b 50.60. & 113. a 10
What Shepheards must do if they will needes claime to be founde at the common charges of the Church.: 429 b 50.60
The clergie of the papasie deserue not to be called Shepheardes.: 1204. b 50.60.1206. a all. Looke Ministers and Preachers.

Shiftes.

It is no seeking for Shiftes when God doth smite vs.: 1166. b 60.1167. a 10

Shoulders.

Of bearing the Lord vpon or betweene our Shoulders.: 1210. b 20.30.40.50.60.1211. a all.

Shrift.

The antiquitie of papisticall confession or Shrift.: 1129. b 50.60
The behauiour of papistes when they come to Shrift.: 613. a 20.50. Looke Confession.

Sicera.

All the compounded drinks which they make in the east countries called by the common name of Sicera.: 1020. b 60. Looke Drinke.

Sickenesse.

Sicknesse is to bee accounted as the hande of God vpon vs, and to what ende.: 1142. b 20
That we ought not to take Sicknesse in euill part.: 350. b 20. Looke Dis∣eases.

Sight.

The meaning of these wordes, Ye shall haue a Sight before your eyes.: 980. a 20.30.40

Signe.

Of the Signe of baptisme, and that sim∣ply it auayleth nothing.: 441. a 10.20. Looke Figure.

Signes.

Of the outwarde Signes of thinges, and what doctrine is therby to be gathe∣red.: 440. b all, & 441. •• 10. &c. Looke Figures.

Simeon.

Of the tribe of Simeon, and that they of that tribe were Idolaters. 1227. b 30. God gaue them no seuerall bles∣sing, but left him to languish: and what we haue to note therein. 1227. b 40.50. Of the secret fauour which God bore him by way of compari∣son. 1227. b 50.60.1228. a 10. Iacobs blessing belonged to him and Leui, & was common to them both.: 1228. a 10.20. Looke Tribe and Tribes.

Sinne.

Sinne the woorst and deadliest enimie that we haue.: 374. b 10
Of what thinges we are warned, in that it is saide, Sinne dwelleth in vs.: 247. b 40
What the papistes thinke of Sinne, and what they count not Sinne.: 242. b 50.60. & 243. a 10
Of stripping our selues naked, which is done by committing of Sinne.: 1151. b 30.40
Howe Sinne is shed throughout all our bodie and bodilie faculties.: 244. a 10.20
The greeuousnesse of the Sinne of the Iewes if they should turne away from the purenesse which they had lear∣ned in the lawe.: 146. a 10.20
That one Sinne is punished with ano∣ther.: 983. b 10.20
Howe Sinne is conceiued and not con∣ceiued though there be no consent.: 245. a 30
Sinne ouercome by Christes death and passion.: 35. b 10
Of veniall Sinne, according to the con∣struction of papistes.: 939. a 30.40
The meaning of Moses his wordes, in reporting that God was angrie with him for the peoples Sinne.: 48. b 60. & 49. a 10. & 50. a 10.20
Of committing Sinne by imitation or example.: 50. a 40

Sinnes.

Of certaine Sacrifices that were called Sinnes.
Howe Sinnes be cloked and couered.: 237. b 50.60
We must beware that we wrap not our selues in other mens Sinnes, and howe that is done.: 550. b 10.20
The sentence of God vpon our Sins is

Page [unnumbered]

vpon a condition: Reade the place.: 399. a 10
In what danger we be, when we are be∣come malitiously wilfull in our Sins.: 393. b 40.50.60. & 394. a 10
The saying of men, euen in the pope∣dome, when they are in sorowe, and haue their Sinnes layde afore them.: 155. a 30
Of two sortes of Sinnes, some laid open to men, and some reserued to God himselfe.: 699. b 40.50.60.700. a 10
Sinnes distinguished into crimes and ignorances.: 690. a 50
How God is say••le to punish the Sinnes of the fathers in their children.: 861. b all, 862. a 10.190. all.
The corruptions that are among vs, are the rewardes of our Sinnes.: 109. a 10
God doth afflict his people oftentimes for other causes than their Sinnes.: 949. a 30.40.50.60. & b 10.20.60
We shall be guiltie of al the Sinnes that we haue occasioned.: 104. a 50.60
Howe wee must be resolued when wee pray to God to forgiue vs our Sinnes: 99. a 30
Whereof the Sinnes of the wicked doe come.: 80. b 60
That no necessitie can excuse our Sins.: 65. b 30
A through searching of our Sinnes by Gods ministers is necessarie, & why.: 143. a 20
Our owne Sinnes attaint vs as traitors to God.: 192. b 20
God punisheth vs for our Sinnes after he hath forgiuen them: Reade how.: 99. a 50
We haue manie Sinnes that we knowe not of.: 49. b 30
God maketh inquisition of our Sinnes before he punisheth vs.: 394. a 50.60. & b 10.20
What we must doe, if we will haue our Sinnes, and the sinnes of our forefa∣thers buried.: 385. a 30.40.143. a 10
Howe and in what respectes our deadly Sinnes proceeding euen to the deed doing shall not be imputed vnto vs before God.: 246. a 40.50
How lightly the Papistes deeme of the grossest Sinnes that be.: 246. a 60
Howe it commeth to passe that we rot not in our Sinnes, and by whom we are raised vp.: 480. b 10.20
How these wordes, Loue couereth the multitude of Sinnes is meant.: 237. a 50.60. &c.
The Sinnes of men are the causes of their miseries.: 263. b 30.50
Of beeing touched with the remem∣brance of our Sinnes: most necessary doctrine.: 1180. all, 1181. all, 381. b al, 382. a all, 408. b 10.20
Of two pointes to bee marked concer∣ning the Sinnes of men, how light a matter they make of them.: 1155. a 30 40.50.60
God keepeth a register of our Sinnes, and what wee ought to doe in that case.: 1155. all.
The Sinnes of Sodome and Gomor set forth in a summarie of three clauses.: 1154. a 40.50
Men cannot perceiue their Sinnes, ex∣cept they be made to smart.: 156. a 10 Looke Offences.

Sinners.

How wretched Sinners (when they bee tempted to doe amisse) must bridle and restraine themselues.: 405. b 50.60. & 406. a 10
What plasters the papistes giue poore Sinners to put away their sins.: 1050. a 10
The sorest point of Gods wrath vpon Sinners what it is.: 990. b 30
Promises of Gods mercie to comfort penitent Sinners.: 157. b 10.20
The true comfort of wretched Sinners when God scourgeth them.: 155. a 20.30. Looke Offenders.

Sit.

Howe the Lorde doth Sit in the middes of vs: reade the place.: 289. a all, b 10.20

Slander.

To Slander our neighbours is to beare false witnesse against them.: 235. b 60. & 237. a 10. &c.
That by great reason they are to be pu∣nished, that bring a Slander vpon a∣ny bodie, and why. 783. a 30.40. and howe Gods lawe prouided in that case.: ib. 60. b 20. & 786. all.
It is not lawful for a stranger to Slander one in respect of chastitie which is founde innocent.: 785. b 20.30
Lawes for a husbande to be punished if he Slander his wife.: 785. b 30.40. Looke Backbite and Report.

Slaue.

Reasons why a Slaue deserued more wages than an hiered man.: 594. a 10.20. Looke Bondmen.

Slaues.

Of those that were called Slaues among the Iewes and other heathē nations.: 587. a 60. & b 10. Looke Bondser∣uantes.

Sleepe.

Of bodilie Sleepe, the comfort com∣ming thereby and what doctrine de∣pendeth thereupon:: Read page 490. b 10

Smite.

A curse vpon him that doth Smite his neighbour secretly, & what doctrine we haue to gather thereof.: 934. b 10.20.30.935. a & b 50.60.936. a 10. &c.
What it is to Smite the soule of guiltles bloud, and who offende in that case.: 936. a 60. & b all.

Smooth.

It is God to whom wee must pray to make vs able to Smooth our heartes.: 423. a 10
What are the chizzels and hammers which wee must vse to Smooth and plaine our heartes withall.: 423. a 10
The meaning of these wordes, Make the two tables Smooth, &c.: 422. a & b all, 423. a & b all.

Snares.

The summe of the doctrine that wee haue to gather vppon the saying of Moses, where hee speaketh of the Snares that are layde for vs.: 522. a 30
Of the Snares that the Chananits were fallen into, with a paraphrase vppon the summe of that text.: 521. b 10.20
The onely meane whereby wee must withstande the Snares of Satan.: 530. a 30.529. b 50.60
Howe we cast our selues into the Snares that Satan hath laid for vs.: 522. b 20 30
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes, Beware thou fall not into the Snares after them.: 521. a 50.60. &c.

Sobernesse.

What kinde of Sobernes Paul requireth at our handes.: 227. b 20.30
Sobernesse and temperance in meares & drinkes cōmanded to the Iewes, why, and that the same pertaineth also vnto vs.: 556. al.
Vprightnes and Sobernesse are thinges inseparable.: 224. b 20.30

Sodome.

The fruites of Sodome and Gomor, what they were.: 1153. all. Looke Armes.

Souldier.

How euerie true Christian ought to be∣thinke himselfe.: 722. a 60. & b 10

Souldiers.

Notable doctrine for Souldiers that be Christianlie minded.: 720. all. 721. a 10.20.30.811. b all, 812. a 10
Two causes why weakhearted Souldi∣ers were thought vnworthie to be in the host of God.: 720. a all.
The marke whereby Christians may be knowen to be Christes Soldiers.: 721. b 10.20. Looke Lawe of Armes.

Song.

Three thinges to be noted in the con∣clusion of Moseses Song.: 1171. a 50.60. b all.
It was no pleasant thing to the Iewes to heare the contentes of Moseses Song: and why.: 1172. a 30

Page [unnumbered]

What is to be learned, where it is sayde that the Iewes gaue hearing to Mo∣seses Song euen to the very end.: 1102 b all.
What wee haue to gather by these wordes, where is it saide that Mose∣ses▪ Song shall serue for a witnesse to the Iewes:: reade the whole 176. ser∣mon and page 1095. b 10

Songs.

Wanton Songes serue to impeach and corrupt good manners.: 343. b 40

Sonne.

In what case the ••ldest Sonne may bee dispossessed of his birthright: as for example.: 752 b 40.50.60
How Christ is saide to be the Sonne of God, & how Angels are Gods sons.: 647. b 60
The punishment of a stubborne and disobedient Sonne openly executed by Gods lawe.: 756. b all.
The follie of parentes noted in bestow∣ing all they haue vppon their eldest Sonne.: 752. all.

Sorcerie.

Sorcerie hath borne sway in all ages and in all nations.: 670. a 20.30

Sorceries.

Whereof Sorceries come, and what a foule sinne the same is.: 670. a 10

Sorcerers.

Of Sorcerers, and what we ought to do when we heare of them.: 670. a 10

Sorrowe.

Of Sorrowe for sinnes, and that such sorrowe pleaseth God.: 612. a 40.614. a 10.1179. b 30
Of measure to be obserued and kept in Sorrowe.: 1242. b all. Looke Moorning and Weeping.

Soothsaiers.

Of Soothsaiers, and whether it be possi∣ble for them to foretell of thinges.: 669. b 40.50.60

Soule.

Howe the Iewes vnderstoode these wordes, Thou shalt loue God with all thy Soule.: 272. b 10
The excellent giftes or endowmentes of the Soule recorded.: 274. b 20.30
In how many sundrie senses this word Soule is taken.: 272. b 60. & 273. a 10
Of the powers of the Soule, and howe they are peruerted.: 1015. b 10
We resemble God, not in outwarde li∣neamentes of bodie, but in Soule: Reade the place.: 135. a 50
Notable doctrine vpō this point, Take heede to thy selfe, and keepe thy Soule.: 124. b 20.30.40.50.60.134. b 10.20
That the worde Soule betokeneth the life, and why.: 936. a 50.60

Soules.

Why God commandeth vs to keepe our Soules cleane.: 492. b 60.4••3. a 10
The foode and nourishment of our Soules, what it is.: 355. a 20.30.299. a ••0. a 83. a. 10
Howe God would deale with vs if wee were founde in our Soules.: 360. b 20
From our Soules proceede all the occa∣sions of sinning.: 970. b 20.30
A comparison betweene God and our Soules.: 135. a 50▪60. & b 10
The cause why wee must take heede to our selues and our Soules.: 125. a 20
The heathen imagined that the Soules of the vnburied wandered vppe and downe, and what they did in that case.: 762. b 10.20
Against the vsurping of dominion and souereigntie ouer mens Soules.: 945. a 50.60. & b 10.118. all.
No shape can be made of our Soules, much lesse of God.: 135. •• 50.•• 10

Sowe.

The meaning of these wordes, that men breake vp their layes, and Sowe not among bushes.: 222. a 10.20. Looke Seedes.

Speake.

Why God doth Speake of one thing of∣tentimes.: 621. a 10
Howe terribly God doth Speake vnto vs in the lawe, and howe kindly in the gospel.: 254. b 50.60. & 255. a 10.20 30.256. b all. 946. b 20.30
Notable doctrine vpon these wordes, God did Speake loude and shril.: 248. a 40.50.60. & b 10.20.30.40
What we are to learne by these wordes, God did Speake once, and I haue heard him, &c.: 250. a 30.40
The contempt of men noted when God doth Speake vnto them.: 1081. b 20.30.40.50.60
What wee must doe whensoeuer wee Speake of the name of God.: 286. b 30
We must Speake of God with all reue∣rence, specially when his workes come in talke: Reade howe.: 198. b 40.50.
In what sort God Speaketh vnto vs, and by whom.: 179. a 30.254. b 50.60.468. b 15.115. b 30
In what case men must be, when God Speaketh vnto them.: 131. b 50.126. a 30.40.186. a 40.50.126. b 10
Howe it may be saide that God Spake face to face, seeing men cannot cō∣prehende his infinite glorie.: 182. b 40.183. b 10.20
When a prophete Speaketh in Gods name, we must examine whether it be true or no.: 682. a 10.20
How we may make God to Speake vn∣to vs.: 915. a 10.20.30.40.50
The ende why God doth Speake vnto vs.: 111. a 20. Looke Mouth.

Speaking.

To what ende Gods Speaking in olde time tended.: 9. a 50.60
Of Gods Speaking, that it is not after the maner of men.: 1173. b 10

Speech.

Of a double Speech which God vseth in the scripture.: 946. b all.
In praising of God, wee must not vse a common kind of Speech, what then.: 1104. b 60.1105. a 10

Speeches.

Of the amiable Speeches of the scrip∣ture, I exhort you, I pray you, &c.: 871. a 10.20. &c.

Spettle.

Why the papistes take Spettle when they baptise.: 919 b 10. Looke Bap∣tisme.

Spirit.

The Spirite and the worde ioyned to∣gether, & of such as would diuorce them. 678. b 10.20. and what spirite that is.: ib. 30
Howe men are charged and indited to greeue the good Spirit of God a no∣table place.: 1154. b 30.40.50.60.1155. a 10.20.1149. a 50.60. b 10.20.1057. a 10.20
In what respect it is sayde that the Spi∣rite shall iudge the world.: 1099. b 60.1100. a 10
Two causes why God gaue not his Spi∣rite to the Iewish people.: 1017. b 20 30.40
If God withhelde his Spirite from the linage of the wicked, he cannot bee blamed of crueltie for it.: 190. b 50.60. & 191. a 10.20
What betideth such as are destitute of Gods Spirite.: 190. b 50
Men may beare the markes of Gods Spirite, and yet not haue the princi∣pall thing of all, to wit, the Spirit of regeneration.: 805. a 40.50

Spirituall.

Howe Spirituall we ought to bee.: 207. b 10

Spite.

That a great number doe euen Spite God, and wherein men spite him most.: 119. a 30.40
Not to beare any Spite to our aduersa∣ries, their rage against vs notwith∣standing.: 1170. b 10. Looke Hatred and Malice.

Staffe.

Of the Staffe of bread and howe God breaketh it.: 353. a 40.50.60. & b 10. Looke Bread.

Starres.

To marke the courses of times accor∣ding

Page [unnumbered]

to the Starres is lawefull.: 668. a 40.50.60

Statutes.

Howe men are saide to haue walked be∣fore God according to all his Sta∣tutes.: 905. b 40.50.60
Why Moses vseth so many wordes, as Statutes, commandementes, rites, ordinances, and obseruations, al ten∣ding to one effect.: 455. b 30.40.294. a 50.60. b 10. Looke Lawe of God.

Steale.

Of such as doe not onely Steale their neighbours away, but steale them∣selues too from God and his church.: 847. b 10.20
Why God in one worde saieth, Steale not.: 230. a 20.30
The commandement, Thou shalt not Steale, expounded.: 821. b 30.40
A lawe forbidding any man to Steale an Israelite, and sell him.: 846. a 50. 60. &c. Looke Theft.

Stealing.

Howe we ought to bethinke ourselues, whē we see such Stealing of al things: 978. b 10.20. Looke Filtching and Robberie.

Stewes.

Why the Iewes were forbidden to haue a Stewes among them: and to what commandement that prohibition belonged.: 818. b 40
Stewes of harlots and common strum∣pets in Iuda.: 817. b 60.818. a 10. & b 10

Stones.

The meaning of the twelue precious Stones which the High priest ware on his brest aloft vpon his ephod.: 502. b 10
Of great Stones, whereon God com∣manded his lawe to be written.: 918. a 40.921. a 30
Two thinges noted by the lawe ingra∣uen in Stones.: 132. a 50.60. & b 10

Storie.

To what purpose God meant to haue the Story of Og and Sehon registred in his lawe.: 85. a 40
What we haue to learne by the Storie of the graues of lust.: 411. a 50
The Storie of Balaam and his asse re∣peated at large.: 804. b 20.30.40. &c.

Stories.

With what minde and consideration we should reade the holie Stories.: 7. b 30.40

Stoutnesse.

That Stoutnesse is requisite in a iustice or magistrate. 698. b 20.30. &c. & 695 a 10.20.30: and in other priuate men also.: ib. 40.623. b 40.50
Iudges must match their Stoutnesse with gentlenesse.: 624. a 10
A commendable Stoutnesse of Aaron and Moses.: 1201. a 40.50. b 20.1202. a 10
What is the foundation of true Stout∣nesse, courage and constancie.: 715. a 10

Stranger.

Of peruerting the right of the Stranger forbidden by Gods lawe.: 862. b all. 863. all, 931. b all.
Two reasons for vs to marke, why God would not that his people should ad∣mit any Stranger to be their king.: 647. b 40.648. a 10
There is nowe no more Stranger as in respect of vs, and why.: 611. b 60
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes, God doth right to the Stranger.: 448. b 20.30. &c.
Who is a truly distressed Stranger and to be pitied, &c.: 450. a 10.20
God setteth his armes or badge vppon the Stranger.: 449. a 40.50.60
Notable doctrine vpon this point, thou wart a Stranger in the lande of Ae∣gypt.: 210. a 60. & b 10.20.30.40.50.60

Strangers.

What Strangers were priuileged, as be∣ing of the body of the Iewish people: 576. a 60
Strangers commanded to be prouided for and releeued of the Iewes com∣mon charge: reade that place.: 569. b 40.50.60.865. a 40.50.60.867. b all, 868. a 10
Why the Iewes had leaue to sell or giue the thinges to Strangers, which were abhominable as in respect of themselues.: 562. b all, what strangers he meaneth. 563. a 20
Of such as are ashamed to bee called Strangers in this worlde, and their inheritance.: 409. b 20
Though Strangers were not of the bo∣die of the Church, yet were they bound in couenant, and why.: 1028. a 10. & 40
That the sutes of Strangers are not to be delayed in lawe.: 863. a 30.40.50.60. & how they should be dealt with∣all. ib. b all.
Howe greeuous a plague it is for vs to be robbed and spoyled of Strangers.: 979. a 10.20.30.40.50.60. & b 10.20.30
Caluine teacheth the Strangers in Ge∣neua, what they ought to thinke with themselues, for their safe shel∣ter therein.: 283. b 60
Strangers might doe nothing contrarie to Gods seruice, and what we learne thereby.: 211. all.
Whereto the liberty that had bin gran∣ted to Strangers to labour on the Sabboth day among the Iewes, would haue drawne them.: 211. a 10.20.30

Straying.

Of Straying housholders, straying chil∣dren, straying neighbours, and of bringing them home.: 768. b 50.60.769. a 10.20
Of Straying cattell, and bringing them home to the right owner.: 767. b 50.60.768. all.

Strength.

Of Gods Strength, and whereto the same serueth in respect of vs.: 318. b 30
That the vanquishing of our outwarde enimies is not to be ascribed to our owne Strength.: 376. b 50.60. & 377. a 10
Vnto whom we must impute y^e Strength that we haue when wee ouercome our enimies.: 377. a 20.30.40.50
Of what Strength Moses speaketh, whē hee sayeth, That thou maiest bee strengthened.: 466. a 50.60. & b 10
How men be ouerthrowne, when they stay vpon their owne Strength.: 341. b 30.40
The worde Strength, and what it ser∣ued to shewe.: 273. a 10.20
That it is vnpossible for vs to loue God with all our Strength.: 273. a 40
What thing must be the stay of all our Strength.: 1097. a 60. b all.
Howe the Iewes vnderstoode these wordes, Thou shalt loue God with all thy Strength.: 272. b 20. Looke Power.

Strife.

A Strife betweene the Angels and the diuels for our behoofe.: 1239. a 10.20
The cause of Strife, debate, and emu∣lation among men.: 73. b 50.114. b 10.20. Looke Variance.

Stripe.

Whereupon the Iewes tooke away one Stripe from fourtie, Gods lawe ap∣pointing fourtie stripes to be giuen the misdooer.: 876. a 10.20.30

Stripes.

Saint Paule beaten fiue times with for∣tie Stripes saue one: and what he gi∣ueth vs to vnderstande thereby.: 876. a 50.60

Stubborne.

Howe God dealeth with vs if wee bee wilfull Stubborne against him.: 394. a all, & b 10.987. a 60
Howe such as be Stubborne and vnwil∣ling to learne at Gods hands, should be dealt withall.: 1104. a 10. Looke Rebellious.

Stubbornnesse.

The continuall Stubbornnesse of the Iewes & ours against God laid down in particulars.: 383. the whole page & 384. a 10.20.1101. al. 411. b 40.50.1102 a 10.1119. a 10

Page [unnumbered]

The Stubbornnesse of mans nature de∣clared by comparison.: 265. b 30.1162. b 50.60.1163. a 10
Of Stubbornnesse, specially in children, and the punishment for the same by Gods lawe.: 756. b 10.20. &c.
Howe hardly the Stubbornesse of men is subdued, and whereby it is subdu∣ed.: 1099. b 50.60
Ouermuch ease is the cause of wilfull Stubbornnesse: Reade the place.: 279 b 30
How God will fall to Stubbornesse with vs, if wee fall to stubbornnesse with him.: 444. a 10.20.30.40
For what cause Moses sayth, Lord haue not an eye to the Stubbornnes of this people.: 415. b 60. & 416. a 10. Looke Rebellion.

Subiectes.

An exhortation to Subiectes touching their dutie of obedience to their su∣periours.: 216. a 60. & b 10
In what behalfe God will not like that Subiectes should obey their princes.: 216. b 20.30.40

Subiection.

An exhortation summarilie to all estats touching Subiection.: 216 a 60. & b 10.20.217. a 60
Howe wee ought to behaue ourselues towardes them that be in Subiection vnto vs.: 591. a 20.30
The Subiection of children to their pa∣rents according to Saint Paules rule.: 213. b 30.40
A forme of speech touching our Subie∣ction to God, when he any way cros∣seth vs.: 349. a 60. & b 10.250. b 30.40 223. b 50
Wherein consisteth a good triall of our Subiection vnto God.: 525. a 50
The straite Subiection of the Iewes vn∣der the law declared by comparison.: 344. b 10.20
Subiection is a thing sore against our nature.: 213. a 40.217. a 10.20
A forme of Subiection described and set downe.: 218. a 60. & b 40
What may enable vs to submitte our∣selues euen to the meanest: this concerneth Subiection.: 214. a 60. b all.
What kinde of Subiection God requi∣reth at our handes.: 443. b 10.20
A warning as well to them that are in authoritie as to them that are vnder Subiection.: 215. a 50.60. Looke Obe∣dience and Honour.

Submission.

The papistes haue shewed that they can in no case away with Submission of themselues to God.: 504. a 50.60. Looke Subiection.

Substance.

A question with what eye wee can be∣holde Gods Substance.: 182. b 40
How the Substance and wealth of men consumeth when God curseth it.: 985. a 40.50

Succession.

Of the Succession of the Gentiles into the place of the Iewes, and when the same was accomplished.: 1137. a all.
Of the chiefe Succession that we ought to leaue to them that come after vs.: 1095. b 10.20
The Succession of the Leuiticall priest∣hoode vsurped, and to whom it doth properly belong.: 849. a 50.60. & b all. 850. a 10

Succour.

That Gods speaking vnto vs, to Suc∣cour the poore is not without cause, and why.: 584. a 50.585. a 50.60
Who they be whom we are bounde in conscience to Succour.: 582. b 40.50
Most effectuall reasons and persuasions to moue vs to Succour such as be in neede among vs.: 580. all, & 581. a all.
God doth Succour his seruantes after a woonderfull fashion: example of Io∣seph.: 1212. b 60.1213. a all.
What we haue to learne in that wee be cōmanded to Succour dumbe beasts going astray, or trying vnder their burden.: 769. b 50.60.770. a 10. Looke Helpe and Releefe.

Sunne.

The Sunne is a rightnoble creature, & yet our seruant. 148. a 20. howe wee must vse the light thereof.: 353. a 40
Why light was made before the Sunne.: 353. a 40

Superfluities.

Against the needeles Superfluities of Gods creatures, wherein the worlde doth commonly offende.: 781. b all, 782. all, 783. a all. Looke Excesse and Abuse.

Superiours.

Men cannot gouerne themselues, ex∣cept they haue Superiours to guide them.: 622. a 10
What Superiors the pope will haue vs to obey.: 217. b 50.60
What is to be done when Superiours abuse their power.: 218. a 10
The Superiours must shew the way of going to the Church to the inferiors.: 1028. a all.
God in one worde hath giuen vs the rule of obedience to all Superiours.: 215. a 10.20
A notable punishment of God vpon Su∣periours for abusing the dignitie which God hath giuen them.: 215. b 30.40
A generall doctrine for the honouring of all Superiours.: 212. b 10.20. &c.

Superioritie.

Two pointes to bee marked of such as haue any Superioritie ouer others.: 508. a 10
God hath ordeined Superioritie in the worlde, and he will haue it maintai∣ned.: 217. a 30.40
Against such as be disobedient to lawe∣full Superioritie.: 217. b 20
All such as haue Superioritie ouer vs. do represent Gods person, and must be obeyed.: 214. a 10.20
To what ende the Superioritie which men haue should tende.: 22. a 10
God reserueth chiefe Superioritie al∣wayes to himselfe.: 21. b 40. Looke Authoritie.

Superstition.

Houshoulders must suffer no Supersti∣tion or ydolatrie in their houses.: 492. b 30.40.311. b 40.50
A cleare riddance of all such thinges as may allure vs to Superstition is ne∣cessarie.: 491. a & b all.
The remedie to preserue vs from all vncleannesse of Superstition.: 524. b 10.20.30
Of naturall pronenesse to Superstition and false Adoration.: 310. a 40.50.60. & b 10.561. a all.
The fountaine and welspring of all Su∣perstition what it is.: 271. b 60
The sundrie practises of Sathan to ad∣uance Superstition and ydolatrie.: 1239. b all.
Howe ancient Superstition was.: 1129. a all, b all.
That the more we knowe Superstition, the more we must eschew it.: 1031. a al.
When and at what time wee haue the very meane to destroy all Superstiti∣on.: 146. a 50
We must holde vs to the simplicitie of Gods worde, without mingling any Superstition therewith.: 149. a 30
The fondnesse and Superstition of the worlde noted in diuerse pointes.: 140. b 30.40
The eyesore that the Iewes had to turne them to Superstition.: 177. b 50
How Superstition gat scope among the Iewes, &c.: 114. a 40. Looke De∣uotion.

Superstitions.

Why Moses speaketh of the abolishing of Superstitions first, and then of o∣ther thinges.: 493. b 10.20.494. b 60.495. a 10
The madnesse of men in their Supersti∣tions noted.: 491. b 50.60.187. a 40
Of diuerse kindes of notable Supersti∣tions retained in the Church.: 495. a all.
Of diuerse that can mocke and scorne at popish Superstitiōs, who notwith∣standing haue no religion in them.: 493. a 20.30 40

Page [unnumbered]

The papistes replication when they haue warning giuen them of their Superstition.: 521. b 30.40
What wrong he that goeth to the Su∣perstitions of the papistes doth vnto himselfe.: 313. a 10.
Of stepping aside to Superstitions, af∣ter we haue once known gods truth.: 370. b 60. & 371. a 10. 494. b 60.495. a 10
Superstitions of the Papists & the hea∣then about the dead.: 561. b 10.20
The meane and way wherewith wee may be armed against all Superstiti∣ons.: 146. b 50.
The cause why Superstitions reigne so much at this day in poperie.: 140. a 40.
What we haue to learne, if Superstitiōs be neere vs, and we driuen to behold the markes of them &c.: 178. a 10.20.
The roote whence all the Superstitions in the world haue sprong.: 455. b 30.471. b 50.60.472. a 10.20.
The beastlines of Idolaters in their Su∣perstitions noted.: 444. b 40. Looke Deuotions.

Supererogation.

A supposed speech of the papistes im∣plying works of Supererogation: 325, a 60. & b 10. Looke Merites and Workes.

Supper of the Lorde.

How the papistes storme when wee say that the Lordes Supper is to be mi∣nistred according to his owne insti∣tution.: 544. b 20.30
How the primitiue church prouided & tooke order for the due ministrati∣on of the Lords Supper.: 838. a 30
A question touching the Lords Supper, why wee come together to receiue a bit of bread, and a draught of wine.: 299. a 30
How the papists haue changed y^e Lords Supper into a charme.: 1056. a 30.40.50.505. b all.
What is signified vnto vs by the visible signes of the Lordes Supper.: 1081. a 50.336. b 10.607. a 10.629. a all. 505. b all.
Whether the bread and wine in the Lords Supper can quickē our soules; and what record wee haue by them.: 1244 b 60.1245. a 10
The Supper of the Lord is to vs at this day the same that the Paschal lamb was to the people of the Iewes.: 600. b 50.60
Why and for what cause the sonne of God left vs his Supper.: 605. a 40.50
Who are to be admitted to the Lordes Supper, and who not.: 607. a 20▪ 30 600. b 50
After what sort wee must bee rauished when wee come to the Lords Supper: 512. b 40.513. a 10.607. a 20
The greatest warrant of Christes pre∣sence among vs is in his holie Sup∣per.: 498. a 10
In what respectes the Lordes Supper might seeme but a contemptible thing, and how it is verie effectuall.: 894. a 40.50
Against the priuate receiuing of the Lords Supper; and in what respect.: 920. a 20.30. Looke Sacrament.

Supremacie.

Of the vsurped Supremacie of the sea of Rome.: 498. b 60.499. a 10
Vnder pretence of what text the Pope taketh his vsurped Supremacie.: 640 b 10.20.641. a 10.20

Sustenance.

Against certeine esteemed doctours which haue helde opinion, that it is not meete for Christians to pray to God for bodily Sustenance, &c.: 350 b 50 60
Touching bodily Sustenance frō Gods hand, and what we haue to consider therein:: Read page 1233. a 50.60. b all. This concerneth both rich and poore. 350. b all.
What the Sustenance of our soules is.: 355. a 10.20.30
Our Sustenance is from God, as the Iewes food was, though the meanes differ.: 351. a 50.60. and b 10.20
After what sort the taking of our bodi∣ly Sustenance must be: 499. b 60.500 a 10
What the worde, whereby Moses saith, we haue our Sustenance betokeneth: 354. b 30.40.50.60. & 355. a 10

Sute in lawe.

Why God woulde not haue all cases of strife or sute come to Ierusalem: 638. b 50.60
Sute in lawe and friendship doe neuer match together.: 711. a 20
Of the Sute of a stranger in court of iu∣stice, and how the same is delaid.: 863. a 30.40

Sutes in lawe.

Necessarie doctrine for such to marke, as haue Sutes in lawe, and how they ought to bee affected in persecuting them.: 874. a all.
Delayes in Sutes of lawe, and who bee sorie that euer they attempted sute, though their case bee good.: 737. b 50.60
The common course of dealing in law Sutes noted and complained of.: 873. a all.
Against the delaying of definitiue sen∣tence in Sutes of lawe.: 873. a 60. & b 10

Sweare.

Why God doth sweare, seeing his bare word and promise should suffice.: 378 a 60. & b 10.1167. b all. 158. b 10.20.195. b 30
What wee haue to note, in that God doth Sweare by himselfe.: 1168. a 30 40.1167. b all.
Of such as Sweare by the names of creatures.: 286. a 40.50.195. b 30
What things wee must beare in minde whensoeuer we sweare.: 287. a 40.50
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes, Thou shalt sweare by the name of God.: 284. b 30. all. & 285. a b all. 286. all. 279. b 50
It is not lawful for vs to Sweare in al ca∣ses, though we say the truth.: 285. b 30.40.50
Why they that Sweare, do take their oth by the name of God.: 284. b 30
It is a curssed superstition to Sweare by the name of an idol.: 286. a 10
To Sweare by the name of God, is a kinde of confessing our faith.: 284. b 30.194. b 10
The meaning of Ieremie in these wordes, The shepheards, which haue the charge of leading Gods people, must teach thē to Sweare by y^e name of God.: 195. b 40
Such as Sweare by their faith: Read the place.: 196. a 40
They crucifie Christ againe, &c. that Sweare by his woundes, his bloud, &c.: 196. b 10
Of such as Sweare vnaduisedly and to no purpose.: 195. a 10
Considerations for our selues in that God doeth Sweare with an othe for our sakes.: 9. a all. Looke Oth.

Swearing.

Of Swearing by the Virgin Marie, and howe sore they offende that vse it.: 286. a 50.60. & b 10
Why and for what cause our Swearing by Gods name is.: 285. b 60
Of Swearing by the names of kings & princes, vsed among the heathen.: 286. a 20
The Swearing of the heathen by their idols, wherof it was a token.: 286. a 10
God is wounded by Swearing: Read the place, the prophet Zacharie saith so.: 198. a 10.20
Howe men might soone forget their Swearing.: 197. b 40
The fondnes of such as thinke them∣selues blamelesse, if in Swearing they expresse not the name of God.: 195. b 50.60
In Swearing by God wee doe homage vnto God.: 194. b 30. Looke Name & Othes.

Sworde.

The vse of the Sword, and why Kings, princes and magistrates bee armed therewith.: 492. b 50.60.493. a 10.693 a 10.692. b all.

Page [unnumbered]

The danger that such as hold y^e Sword of iustice are in, if they wink at mens misbehauiour.: 550. b 20.30
Of Gods Sworde, and that the same is not material.: 1168. a 60. What then, b 10.20
How it is meant that God draweth his Sworde, and wil sharpen the edge thereof.: 1168. a 60. b 10.20
Of the materiall Sword, and to whome the same doth appertaine, & not ap∣pertaine.: 730. b 50.60
Christ vsed not the material Sword to aduaunce his doctrine withall.: 537. b 50
Of the spirituall Sworde, and wherein the vse of the same consisteth.: 537. a 30.40

Synagog.

No church in poperie at al, but an hel∣lish Synagog.: 1206. a 10.20.30

Syrian.

Why Iacob was called a Syrian, beeing a Chananite borne.: 895. all. 896. b 40.50.60

T

Tabernacle.

The cause why the cloude descended vpon the Tabernacle, at such time as Moses was called to receiue any great charge at Gods mouth.: 1087. b 20.30.40
How the Iewes might haue debated the matter touching the Tabernacle where it should be set.: 496. b 10
To what end the Tabernacle whereat God appeared to Moses, did serue.: 1087. a 40.50. Looke Sanctuarie.

Tabernacles.

In the feast of Tabernacles the whole law was repeated to the Iewes.: 1079. a 50
Of keeping the feast of Tabernacles spiritually 616. a 10. & howe that is done,: ibidem b 40.
In keeping our feast of Tabernacles, we must be merrie in the Lorde, and how that is.: 617. b 10.20.30
What kind of trainement or instruction the feast of Tabernacles was to the Iewes.: 615. a 10
The summe of the doctrine of y^e feast of Tabernacles among the Iewes.: 615. b 10.614. & so all the sermon.
What fruite wee Christians ought to reape by the Iewes feast of Taber∣nacles.: 615. a 40.50.60
How long our keeping of the feast of Tabernacles must last.: 615. a 50.60. & b 10. &c. Looke Feasts & Tents.

Table of the lawe.

It standeth vs more in hand to keepe the first Table of the lawe than the seconde.: 251. b 50.60. Looke Lawe of God.

Tables of the lawe.

Of the two Tables of the lawe, & what they do comprise.: 834. b 40.50.60. & 835. a 50.60. &c.
The lawe diuided into two Tables, & what the same diuision betokeneth.: 927. a 10.251. b 10
God hath not separated the two Ta∣bles of his law, and why?: 252. a 10.20
Why it was Gods will to write his lawe in two Tables of stone.: 252. a 30.40 50.60. b 10
Notable doctrine vpon Moseses brea∣king of the two Tables.: 402. a 50.60. & b all. 403. all. 404. all.
The two Tables which were once bro∣ken, made newe againe, & what the meaning thereof is.: 420. b 60. & 421 a 10
Why the two Tables were written full on both sides.: 423. b 20.30
The meaning of these wordes, Make thee two Tables smooth, and bring them to mee.: 422. a 50.60. and b all. Read most notable doctrine. 423. a & b all.
The true Tables wherein it behoueth vs to write the doctrine of God.: 421. b 40

Table ordinarie or domesticall.

What we haue to do when we sit down at the Table to take our repast.: 567. b 20.30.40.50.60.568. a 10. Looke Meates.

Tables ordinarie or domesticall.

Why the Heathen or Infidels termed their Tables for meate and drinke holie.: 567. b 40. Looke Eating and Drinking.

Taile.

The meaning of these wordes, I wil make you the head & not the Taile.: 959. b 40.50.60.960. a 10. &c.

Talke.

Notable doctrine vpon this point, that mens Talke must always be of gods lawe.: 276. b 10.20.30.40
How men occupie themselues in vaine and ribaldrie Talke, neglecting to talke of Gods lawe, which they are commanded to do.: 475. a 30
The Talke that men haue of God vn∣reuerently noted.: 198. a 60. & b 10
What simplicitie we must keep alwaies in our Talke.: 196. a 10

Taught.

They that haue been rightly Taught, are much more blameworthie than infidels, and why.: 485. a 20.260. b 40
What we ought to do when it pleaseth God to take away those that haue Taught vs faithfully.: 145. a 20
Why God hath graunted vs the grace to bee Taught.: 179. b 20
In whome it is long that we be not well & faithfully Taught.: 110. b 40
The ende why Moses Taught the Ie∣wish people.: 111. a 10.11
What we haue to marke, when GOD granteth vs the grace to be Taught by his worde.: 527. a 40.50

Teach.

What we must do when we see y^e Lord to Teach vs as it were with his owne mouth.: 121. all.
In what sort God taketh pain to Teach vs how to liue.: 122. a 10
The reason why wee must giue care to men that Teach vs.: 118. b 50. Looke Preach.

Teacher.

What we haue to learne and do, in that God vouchsafeth to bee our Tea∣cher.: 119. b 50.60

Teachers.

We must consider what manner of pre∣lates and Teachers God doth sende vs.: 258. a 50
The offence of false Teachers & their abbettors aggrauated by compari∣son.: 536. a 60. & b 10.20.30.537. b 10 20.30
VVhat all faithfull Teachers ought to doe.: 142. b 60. & 143. a 10
Of two things which all such as will be taken for Teachers in the Church must haue.: 678. b 30.40.50. Looke Ministers & Preachers.

Teaching.

The maner of Gods Teaching of the Iewes & of vs doeth differ: Looke wherein.: 527. a 60. & b 10.123. b 60. 124. a 10.115. a 10.
VVhat is the cause of all mischiefe, and why wee profite no better by Gods Teaching of vs.: 293. b 30.40
Our reward, if we refuse to yeelde our selues to the Teaching of God.: 153. a 50.
What thinges beelong to such as haue the charge of Teaching in y^e church.: 17. a 30.1104. a 10.20.402. b 20.30.475. b 10.20
The wonderfull plaine Teaching of vs which God vseth, and how dull wit∣ted we be.: 4. a 10.903. a 10.20 30.40. 366. b 10.177. a all. 126. a 50. 1074. all. 356. b all. 357. a all. 347. b all. 110. b 40.
VVe must profit as wel by chastisemēts as by Teaching.: 110. a 30.40
VVhy the time that God spent in Tea∣ching & subduing his people is men∣tioned.: 7. a 10
The wisest haue neede of Teaching, & the iustest of warning.: 18. a 10. Looke Preaching.

Teares.

Of the Teares of the faithfull, and how pretious they be in Gods sight.: 738. a 40

Page [unnumbered]

Temperance.

Sobernes and Temperance in meates and drinkes commanded to y^e Iewes, & why: and that the same comman∣dement stretcheth also vnto vs.: 556. a & b all. Looke Sobernesse.

Temple.

Gods Temple at Ierusalem, howe hee tooke away his glorie frō that place, & for what causes.: 498. b 20.30.40
Why the Iewes were commaunded to offer in the Temple.: 565. all.
The Temple of all gods, now called the church of alhallowes.: 495. a 30.40
In what things the seruice of the Tem∣ple at Ierusalem consisted.: 660. a 10
The Iewes supposed to shut GOD vp within their Temples.: 618. a 60. & b 10
What the hauing of light in the Tem∣ple did signifie.: 302. a 10.502. b 40
For whome it was lawful to flie for suc∣cour and safetie to the Temple; where read good pointes to be mar∣ked.: 687. b 10.20
For what cause God calleth vs his Tē∣ple.: 336. a 30
Why it was Gods wil, that there should be but one Temple among his peo∣ple.: 919. b 50
A hard chastisement for the Iewes to be driuen to haue the Temple of an idol continually in their sight.: 177. b 50
The remedie that the Iewes had a∣gainst the Temple of Pheor.: 178. a 20
What place is as a Temple dedicated to Gods maiestie.: 330. a 40

Temples.

We neede no more any material Tem∣ples to tell vs that God is with vs. & why.: 500. b 10.20
It is Gods will that wee shoulde haue Temples and churches, and to what vse.: 509. b 50
Our soules and bodies are the Tem∣ples of the Lord; he himselfe hath so auowed.: 289. b 30.40.225. b all. 226. a all.
Wherto we should be prouoked seeing we be the Temples of God.: 427. a 50.60. & b 10
What we must learne, seeing we be the Temples of God for him to dwel in.: 308. b 50.312. a 60. Looke Sanctuarie.

Tempt.

The diuell did Tempt Christ by alled∣ging scripture: read how.: 291. b 50
What it is to Tēpt God, which is done diuerse wayes.: 291. a all. b 10. & 292 a 10.20. &c. 410. a 40.50
What this worde Tempt doth proper∣ly signifie.: 291. b 10.40
That we should not Tempt God, and a reason why.: 1139. b 60.292. b 40
Howsoeuer the worlde goe with vs, wee must not Tempt God in any case: & how that is.: 410. a 40.50. Looke Try.

Tempted.

How a man should bethinke himselfe, when he is Tempted of Sathan to offend his God.: 1149. a 60. b 10
The meaning of Moses in these words, As yee Tempted him in Masa.: 292. b 60
Wherewith Christ armed himselfe whē he was Tempted of Satan.: 527. b 50.60

Temptation.

What kinde of Temptation is forbid∣den vs to vse against God.: 291. b 40.50.293. a 10
The Temptation of Christ by Satan in the wildernesse described.: 353. b 30 40.50.60.352. a 40

Temptations.

Vntill what time such as indeuour to serue God shalbe subiect to manie Temptations.: 203. a 50
How Temptations do make men fal a∣way from God.: 1094. b 40.50
In what respectes wee shalbee able al∣wayes to ouercome Sathans Temp∣tations.: 25. a 40.471. a 40
An exhortatiō vnto vs to watch; where also mentiō is made of diuerse Tēp∣tations.: 470. a all. & b
The answere that God made vnto Paul desiring to be deliuered from Temp∣tations.: 104. b 40.50.60. Looke Triall.

Tenthes.

Why God commaundeth men to offer vp their Tenthes to him.: 564. b 50. Looke Tythes.

Tents.

Of what things the Tents wherein the Iewes did dwell once a yeare were made.: 614. b 60
How long god had preserued the Iewes in the wildernesse vnder Tents or boothes.: 614. a 60
How we may dwell with ioy in Tents, as the Iewes did.: 617. b all. 618. a 10
Of the feast of tabernacles or Tents, with the rites and doctrines there∣vpon depending:: Read sermon. 100 beginning at page 614. a 60. Looke Tabernacles.

Terror.

To what end God giueth vs respit, so as we be not troubled with Terror and feare.: 503. b 50.60.504. a 10
Of the worde feare or Terror, & what the same importeth.: 1142. a 50.60
In what Terror & vnquietnes of mind the despisers of God shalbe.: 1010. all. 1011. a 10.20. Looke Feare and Re∣uerence.

Terrible.

VVhat is Moseses meaning in terming God Terrible or dreadful.: 446. all. 337. a all.

Testament.

An heresie that the olde Testament is nothing else but a figure.: 465. b 10.20
Against such as in Caluines presence affirmed that the olde Testament was to be reiected.: 463. a 30.40.50

Testimonie.

VVhat we haue to note, where it is said that the law shalbe layd vp for a Te∣stimonie against the Iewes.: 1099. all. 1100.

Testimonies.

Testimonies of Gods fatherly loue and goodnes, either to our saluation or damnation.: 1093. all. 1094. all. Looke VVitnesses.

Thankefulnes.

God required nothing but Thankful∣nes at our hands for all his benefits.: 280. b 40
A law made for the mouing of y^e Iewes to Thankfulnes and mindfulnes of God for his blessings: Read Sermon: 145

Thankesgiuing

Thankesgiuing one of the sacrifices that God requireth at our handes. 558. a 10. and when we offer the same vnto God.: 1125. a 50.60
That besides Thanksgiuing vnto God a further thing is required of vs.: 361. a 30
A kind of Thanksgiuing vtterly to bee disallowed and reiected of Christi∣ans.: 362. b 30.40
Men make none account of the out∣warde ceremonie of Thanksgiuing: Read the place.: 359. a 40.50.60
Most forceable and effectuall causes to moue vs to thanksgiuing vnto God.: 467. a 60. & b all. & 468. a 10.360. a al.

Theefe.

Of a merchant Theefe and his theft.: 230. b 50
Vpon these words, Thou shalt not be a Theefe,: read page 229. a 60. & so foorth the whole sermon through.
Of the Theefe that hoong on the crosse a notable piece of doctrine.: 29. a 20.30.40.50.60. Looke Steale.

Theft.

Theft towards God and Theft towards man compared.: 234. b 60. & 235. a 10. &c.
Of Theft committed vnder colour of iustice.: 231. all.
To shunne Theft wee must lay aside couetousnes.: 232. a 40
Of a kind of Theft qualified with mur∣ther:: Read page 231. b 10.20
God iudgeth not of Theft after y^e ma∣ner of men: how then;: Looke page 229. b 60.230. a 50.60. b all. 231. a 10.

Page [unnumbered]

Of a kind of Theft counted felonie cō∣monly:: Read page 230. b 40.
What vices are comprehended vnder the worde Theft.: 230. a 10.20
The Theft of Acham recorded as it is set downe in Iosua.: 344. b 60. and 345. a 10
What Gods intent is in condemning Theft in his lawe.: 768. a 40.50.60. Looke Stealing.

Theeuerie.

The cause why we see so much Thee∣uerie in the world.: 978. a 40.50
How men make no account of Theft, and howe they proceede in degrees of Theeuerie.: 933. a 20. Looke Fil∣ching.

Theeues.

Popish priestes prooued Theeues by their owne canons.: 569. a 30.40. &c.
Such as haue landes and possessions be the greatest Theeues, and why.: 978. a 50.60. b 10
That Theeues and robbers doe serue Gods purpose & be his executioners sometimes.: 975. a 20
When we couet to be rich, we become Theeues: Read the place.: 232. a 30.40
In what cases God wil keepe our goods from Theeues, bee places neuer so full of them.: 978. b 10.20
A threatening against Theeues & rob∣bers.: 234. a 40.50.60
Two places of Esaie expounded tou∣ching the great Theeues of y^e world.: 230. b 10.20
Of honourable Theeues, who deserue that Title, and why.: 711. b 40.50
In what cases God accounteth and hol∣deth vs for Theeues.: 769. b 20.30.40 50.231. b 30.232. a 10.901. b 10
Both fieldes, townes, and cities full of Theeues.: 768. b 20.30. Looke Rob∣bers.

Thirst.

The manner how Thirst and drunken∣nesse are mingled and put together:: 1036. b 20.30.40.50.1035. b 30.40
By Thirst is meant the appetite of man which is alwayes hungrie.: 1035. b 50
There is no man but he is vexed with diuerse changes and sorts of Thirst.: 1035. b 60.1036. a 10.20

Thought.

What wee haue to doe, when wee per∣ceiue any Thought tending to euil in vs.: 244. a 60. & b 10
Whether the conceit of a Thought, which we mislike, &c. be sinne: Read that demand.: 245. a 10
Of a wicked Thought whereby we be∣come wedded to our owne profite.: 581. b 60.582. a all.

Thoughtes.

The vaine Thoughts that come in our heads when wee thinke vpon God.: 198. a 40
There are Thoughts which touch not our hearts at all.: 245. a 10
All our Thoughts are enimies to God and our owne saluation.: 88. a 10
What Thoughtes doe conceiue sinne, yea, euen without consent.: 245. a 30.40
Our verie Thoughtes condemned be∣fore God, be they neuer so litle of∣fensiue.: 245. b 30.40.50.60.243. b 20.30
Why the heart and the Thoughtes are matched together.: 273. a 10

Thousands.

What the Hebrues are wont to betoken and signifie by the word, Thousands.: 1213. b 20.30

Threed.

Our life is hanging by a Thread, and how that is meant.: 1009. b 60.1010 a 10
Who they be whose life hangeth most of all by a Threed.: 1010. a 30.40

Threaten.

What kind of men God doth Threaten: 484. b 30.60
What wee must do and not do, if God threaten vs.: 1066. a 40. Looke Cursse.

Thr••••tening.

In what cases wee shall finde that Gods Theatening of vs is not vaine.: 535. a 60. & b 10
Of the ridiculous Threatening of the pope, compared to the ratling of a fewe beanes in a bladder.: 484. b 60 & 485. a 10
A most bitter Threatening against ido∣laters.: 191. a 30.40.50
A Threatening vppon all such as shall abuse Gods name.: 197. a 50.60. and b 10.20
A Threatening of our sauiour Christ, touching such as doe not profit by the worde.: 148. b 20
A most dreedful Threatening y^t should make vs to tremble.: 1034. a 50.60. Looke Cursse.

Threatenings.

That God matcheth his Threatenings with a taste of his goodnes.: 962. b all.
Most heauie and dreadfull Threate∣nings denounced against y^e Iewes, & the transgressours of the lawe:: Read the 148. sermon, beginning at page 1140. and sermons 156.157.158.159.
How Gods blessings ioyned with his Threatenings do serue the better to bring backe the Iewes vnto God.: 1049. a 10.20.30
That Gods Threatenings are verie ne∣cessarie for vs, and why.: 925. a 30.40 50.962. b 10.975. a 60. b 10
Of scorners which make a tush at gods Threatenings, and in what desperat case they be.: 45. b 40.50.1033. a b all. 1034. a all. 979. a 30.40
Why God addeth an oth to his Threa∣tenings of punishments.: 45. b 60
What wee must doe whensoeuer Gods Threatenings doe not sufficiently dismay vs.: 46. a 10
The drift of Gods Threatenings thun∣dered against sinners.: 1001. b 30.40.50
How wee should benefite our selues by reading the sundrie Threatenings of Gods iudgementes vttered in the scriptures.: 1003. a 20.30.40.50.60. b 10.20
Vnto what kind of people God spea∣keth so rigorously by Threatenings.: 1001. b 30.40
Of Ananias who mocked at the Threa∣tenings denounced by Ieremie to the Iewes.: 999. a 60. b 10.20. &c.
How our faith must bee occupied, whē God frighteth vs with his Threate∣nings.: 979. b 10
VVhat Threatenings they be that are prepared for them that are harde∣ned in euil.: 968. a 50.60
VVhat will come to vs if wee stop our eares at the Threatenings of God.: 969. a 30.40
The faithful onely are prepared for the promises of God by Threatenings.: 963. a 10.20.30
That Moses neuer obeied God better, than when he withstood the Threa∣tenings which God made.: 397. b all. & 398. a 10. &c.
VVhy wee should not thinke it strange that wee heare Threatenings in the scriptures.: 370. a 40.50.60
How we must be affected and prepare our selues when wee heare Gods Threatenings.: 399. a 10. Looke Cur∣ses, Plagues & Punishments.

Throne.

Of Gods Throne, & that to vs it is a throne of grace.: 1051. a 20

Thumim.

Of Vrim and Thumim a parcel of Aa∣rons brest plate.: 1198. a 30.1200. a 10 Looke Aaron.

Time.

VVhat we haue to gather vpon this fal∣ing, Your dayes make hast, your time is at hand.: 1158. a 60. b all. Looke End Life & Death.

Tithes.

That Tithes and all other church du∣ties are to bee frankly paide to the ministers of Gods worde, the place is notable.: 514. the whole page. Looke Tenthes.

Title.

VVhat will betide vs, if wee thinke to claime any Title against GOD

Page [unnumbered]

by prescription.: 150. b 60. & 151. a 10
The wicked knowe not by what right or Title they eate or drinke, &c.: 141. b 30.60
We possesse the things that God giueth vs by iust Title.: 141. b 30

Titles.

The pope & his proude vsurped Titles noted.: 217. b 50.60. Looke Supre∣macie.

Tooles.

To take the Tooles of a poore handi∣crafts man to pawne, is an excee∣ding great crueltie.: 845. b all. 846. a 10 Looke Gage, Pawne, and Pledge.

Tongue.

The end wherefore God hath giuen vs Tongue.: 196. a 20
Of harmes done by the Tongue.: 235. a 60
Of misusing our neighbour by our a Tongue.: 221. a 10

Tongues.

The cause why venomous Tongues now adayes are not ashamed to blas∣pheme God.: 76. a 50.60
The vse of our Tongues, and why God hath giuen vs them.: 240. b 10.20 30

Torment.

Of one whose whole life was a continu∣all Torment.: 1011. a 10

Traditions.

How the papistes storme when we hold any thing against their Traditions.: 543. b 60. & 544. a 10
In our eating and drinking we must not obserue the Traditions of men.: 510. b 20.30.40.50
The Turkes for their Mahometisme, and the Papistes for their papisme, alledge Traditions of ancient lawes.: 1041. b 30.40
Of the Traditions of men, and Paules iudgement of them.: 1025. a 60. b 10. 917. b 60. Looke Ceremonies.

Transubstantiation.

The antiquitie of Transubstantiation that miracle forsooth.: 1129. b 60.1130. a 10

Tree.

The meaning of these wordes, Man is not the Tree of the feeld〈◊〉〈◊〉 to come before thy face.: 733. a 10

Trembling.

Of quickening vp our selues with feare & Trembling, and how that is doone: 965. b 50.60

Treasure.

Why the Lord forbad kings to hoorde vp great Treasure.: page 654. all.
Ezechias rebuked for making a shewe of his Treasure to the Babylonian ambassadors.: 654. b 10.20.30
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes, God will open his good Treasure.: 957. a 60. b all. &c.

Treasures.

Notable doctrine vpon these words▪ Al these things are laid vp in my Trea∣sures: meaning the misdeeds of men: 1••••••. all 1556. a all.
Of the good Treasures which God be∣stoweth vppon vs in this life daily.: 958. a all.

Try.

Notable doctrine vppon these wordes, Then is it Gods will to Try thee, whether thou louest him or no.: 531. a 50.60. & b all.
The cause why God doeth Try vs, by errours and lies, &c.: 531. b 30.40. Looke Tempt.

Triall.

A speciall Triall that God vseth whe∣ther we loue him or no.: 531. a & b all. 532. a all.
How it is meant that God maketh Tri∣all of his people.: 366. b 20.30
The Triall that God tooke of Aaron in Massa, &c.: 1201. a 40.50.60. b all.
The truest Triall of our faith what it is.: 533. a 50
Of a kinde of Triall mentioned by Mo∣ses, which God vseth.: 349. b 60. and 350. a 10
The true Triall of doctrine, and where∣in the same consisteth.: 680. a 10.20
The meanes where by God diuersly ta∣keth Triall of vs,: page 349. all.
Whether God do not knowe what wee be without Triall.: 349. b 30.40.50.60 Looke Temptation.

Trials.

What Trials God vseth whether wee loue him or no: this place would bee wel read.: 531. a & b all. Looke Temp∣tations.

Tribe.

The Tribe of Ioseph made two Tribes.: 496. b 10
The Tribe of Iuda chosen, and others reiected, & why.: 496. b 40
When the Tribe of Ephraim became of greatest honour among all the Tribes.: 496. b 50
What the Iewes might haue alledged for their owne aduancement against the Tribe of Iuda.: 496. b 10.20.30.40
The punishment of the Tribe of Leui turned into an honour.: 658. a 10

Tribes.

Why the townes of the Leuits were ap∣pointed of God to bee dispersed a∣mong the Tribes.: 508. a 10.20.30.40 50.60.513. a 60
The twelue Tribes had euerie one his portion to inherite in the lande of Chanaan.: 496.
The Tribes of Ephraim and Manasses refused.: 496. b 40
Two Tribes put in steede of one to make vp twelue, for the diuiding of the lande of Chanaan into twelue portions.: 568. b 10
The Tribes of Leui and Iuda priuile∣ged the one more notably than the other: and both aboue all the other Tribes.: 658. a 10.20
The rest of the Tribes hauing their por¦tions ceased not to grudge against the Priestes and Leuites.: 656. b 50.60 & 657. a 40
The blessings of Moses vpō the twelue Tribes with their expositions: Read sermons.: 192.193.194.195.196.197
What wee haue to note vppon these wordes, God shall cut such a man off from among the Tribes of Israel.: 1038. a 40.50.60. b all.
What wee haue to learne by this, that God woulde choose a place for his sanctuarie in one of y^e twelue Tribes.: 509. b 10
How the twelue Tribes were diuided, and the Leuites standing in y^e midst, whiles curssing and blessing were vt∣tered of either side.: 922. b 60.923. a 10

Tributes.

Tributes allowed to be laide vpon van∣quished or subdued cities. 725. b 10 20. and what instructions wee are to gather thereby.: ibidem 30.40.50 60. &c.

Triumph.

The Triumph of Christ set forth vpon his crosse.: 764. b 40.50.60.765. a all. Looke Victorie.

Trouble.

Against such as Trouble & molest the church, and that God will take ven∣geance of them in due time.: 798. b 40 50.60.799. all.
How a poore sillie man that is in an∣guish and Trouble of minde shoulde be comforted, & how he should be∣thinke himselfe.: 717. b 50.60
What wee haue to doe when wee feele such Trouble of minde in our selues that we cannot be comforted again out of hand.: 714. a 60. & b 10.20.30. Looke Affliction.

Troubles.

The cause why wee see the worlde in∣fected with so many Troubles & er∣rours.: 538. a 30.40.50
Why God doth exercise vs with Trou∣bles in this life.: 368. a 60. and b 10.20 340. b 30.40
Through whose fault it is, that God doeth not deliuer vs from all Trou∣bles out of hand.: 340. a 40.50. Looke Chastisements,

True.

What we haue to learne, in that God is said to be True.: 1108. a 60. b 10.20.30. Looke Faithfull & Vpright.

Trust in God.

Page [unnumbered]

What trust God will haue vs yeld vnto his word.: 528. a 20.30.374. a all.
Reasons of proofe that wee haue no Trust in Gods alsufficiencie.: 595. a 10
How the Israelites might haue embol∣dened themselues with Trust that God would not faile thē.: 86. a 40.50
Words of great comfort for the confir∣ming of our Trust in Gods helpe.: 87. b 30.40
The worlde vseth the words Faith and Trust vprightly, & how.: 87. a 60
An in separable bonde betweene Gods promises and the Trust that we haue in him.: 87. a 50
Vpon what Trust wee may be bolde to come vnto God in prayer.: 101. a 10
An exhortation to put our Trust in god in respect of his promises, &c.: 335. b 30.40
The mightifull force of perfect Trust in God.: 335. a 10.20
Vntil what time wee cannot put any Trust in God.: 337. a 60
Into what extremities wee fall, because wee put not our Trust in God.: 1077. a 10
Wee cannot exceede measure of Trust in God.: 147. a 40.50

Trust in men & creatures.

Why no man should beguile himselfe vpon Trust of men.: 37. b 20
That it is not for vs to put our Trust in any worldly munition or defence, but in God only.: 996. all.
Of a diuelish Trust that men haue in the things that they possesse.: 583. b 60.584. a 10

Trueth of God.

God is the author of Truth, and wil bee the warranter thereof.: 5. a 10. b 30
We reply against Gods Truth, as thogh he were not faithfull.: 26. a 40.50
What kind of truth gods Truth is which endureth for euer.: 22. b 20
How much honour wee should yeeld to Gods Truth.: 28. a 10
Gods Truth is not to bee measured by time.: 25. b 50.60
How farre foorth wee must be inquisi∣tiue of Gods Truth.: 33. a 50.60
God suffereth not his Truth to fall to the grounde, or to die without effect: 44. a 10
The carelesnes of such as should main∣taine Gods Truth.: 113. a 30
Gods Truth doeth not die with men.: 25. b 40
If God haue once taught vs his Truth, it ought to suffice vs, & why?: 370. b 10.30
How the church is said to be the piller of Gods Truth.: 253. a 20.30.40
God giueth them ouer which turne a∣way frō the Truth.: 404. b 10.147. a 20
That euen among the heathen there remained alwayes a remnant of the Truth.: 1095. b 60.1096. a 10
Of Gods Truth, and what wee haue to gather by that title ascribed vnto him.: 1108. b all. 1109. a all. 177. b 30.40.26. a 50
Houshoulde enimies of the Truth no∣ted, farre worsse than the Papistes.: 129. b 40.50
It is a falsification of Gods Truth, whē∣soeuer men make any counterfeit of God.: 135. a 30
What the Iewes ought to haue done in so much as they were taught the Truth.: 149. b 10
The rewarde of such as would not obey the Truth.: 153. b 30
How and in what sort God will haue vs to learne his Truth.: 177. b 30.40
Wee cannot deuise to doe a greater outrage to God, than to abolish or deface his Truth.: 194. b 50
Gods Truth being vnuariable is con∣tained in the law.: 181. a 20
How wee must endeuour to get know∣ledge of the Truth.: 298. a 10.20.40.50
To what end God hath called vs to the knowledge of the Truth.: 300. a 40
How wee confirme Gods Truth to our saluation.: 487. a 10
That it is not enough for a mā to haue some taste of Gods Truth, but a fur∣ther matter is required: Looke what: 493. b 60.494. a 10
Howe wee must arme our selues against the open and secret enimies of gods Truth.: 528. b 50.60. & 529. a & b all. Looke Gospell, Scripture, and Word of God.

Trumpets.

Of the feast of Trumpets.: 612. a 10.613 b 10
Of what things the Iewes were war∣ned when they heard the Trumpets: 613. b 30.40
What kinde of Trumpets we should be that are Christians.: 613. b 50.60. Looke Feasts.

Turkes.

The Turkes cut off from Gods church through their owne fault.: 124. a 50
The Turkes haue some reuerence of their religion.: 124. a 50

Turne.

Without what it is vnpossible for vs to haue any desire to Turne vnto God.: 1050. b 50
To Turne to the right hande and to the left, Read what is thereby meant: 262. b 30.40.50.60. & 263. a 10
God doth Turne mens hearts, & ma∣keth them to be inflamed with ha∣tred.: 80. b 20
God doth Turne the hearts of men to gentlenes when he listeth, and how.: 81. b 50.60
Against such as Turne the children of God out of the right way; and the diuerse meanes which they vse in that behalfe.: 888. b 50.60

Turning.

Of a rebellious Turning away vnto wic¦kednes.: 471. b 10
Of Turning away our hearts from God and his Truth.: a 30.40.50.60. b all.
Of conuersion or Turning to GOD by meanes of afflictions.: 1040. b all. 1050. a all.
What the worde Conuersion or Tur∣ning importeth.: 1058. a 10. Looke Conuersion.

Tyrannie.

What Ezechiell meaneth by the Ty∣rannie of Babylon.: 153. a 50.60
Whereof wee haue to assure our selues when fathers vse Tyrannie to their children.: 218. a 10
A description of the Tyrannie that was exercised on the Iewes during their thraldome in Aegypt.: 34 a 40
The Tyrannie of the pope & his cler∣gie noted.: 113. a 10.20
For the maintenance of what Tyrannie the Papistes fight at this day.: 21. b 60

Tyrannies.

The true and verie cause why so ma∣nie Tyrannies are crept into the worlde.: 16. a 50

Tyrant.

An example of Dionyse the Tyrant, whose whole life was a continuall torment.: 101. a 10

Tyrants.

The deliuering of the Iewes into the handes of Tyrants was rightful.: 153. a 40
Wee ought to yeelde our selues obe∣dient euen to the rule of Tyrants.: 1246. a 40
Of Tyrants that make all the worlde to shake vnder them, & how them∣selues shalbee punished.: 1010. b 50.60

Tythes.

The Pa••••••tes say that Tythes belong to them by Gods lawe: and what is their reason.: 429. b 10.568. b all. 569. a 10
Why Tythes were allotted to the Le∣uites.: 564. a 60. and b 10.429. a 60. b 10
The Iewes gelded y^e Tythes that they were to pay.: 571. b 10
Of a solemne protestation made by mē in the Tythes.: 564. b 50.60.56••. a 10
Of the true vse of Tythes to whome they haue belonged in former times & to whom they doe nowe pertaine.

Page [unnumbered]

That poore people shoulde bee main∣teined by a part of the Tithes, it is Gods ordinance.: 569. a 50.60
The two cheefe reasons why Tithes were paide to the Leuites.: 568. b 10.20
A double reason of the Tithes that were paide to the Leuites.: 902. a 30 40
The Iewes are vpbraided with ••obbing of God, in paying him his Tithes.: 902. b 30.40

Tithing of Tithes.

Tithing is not an euerlasting order set downe for all nations to obserue.: 568. b 30
Of Tithing of tithes, and of a third ti∣thing proceeding of the Leuites co∣uetousnesse.: 570. b 10
Of the Tithing of Tithes, which was made from three yeare to three yeare, alwayes excepting the seuēth yeare.: 902. a 10.20
Howe farre foorth wee bee tied to the Tything that the Iewes were.: 564. a 60. & b 10
The vse of the Tithing of Tithes, and what is giuen vs to vnderstande thereby.: 902. a 60. and b 10.20.30 &c.

V.

Vagabondes.

The Iewes threatened to bee Vaga∣bondes.: 1007. a 20. Looke Iewes.

Vaine.

What we haue to note vpon this spech, The worde shall not be in Vaine to∣wardes you.: 1176. a 30.40.50.60. b all.

Vaineglorie.

The vsage and behauiour of a man ad∣uancing himselfe for Vaineglorie.: 37. b 40
Notable doctrine for the beating down of all pride and Vaineglorie in man.: 896. all.
Of Vaineglorie in giuing our almes, & that we must refraine from the same: 900. a 30.40
Against such as for Vaineglorie sake finde fault and rebuke others.: 238. a 60. and b 10. Looke Pride.

Valiant.

It is not in any mans power to be Vali∣ant, vnlesse God strengthen him.: 75. a 10

Vanities.

The Vanities of men and women in their attire and other toyes taunted of God.: 277. a 20

Variance.

Lawes ordeined concerning Variance betweene man and man, and what dealing is required therein:: Reade all the 142. Sermon, beginning at page 872. a 30. Looke Strife.

Varietie.

Of Varietie of meates and drinkes, ap∣parell, and such like thinges.: 781. b all, 782. al.

Veile.

The cheefe cause why Moses wore a Veile to hide his face with all: where note the doctrine well.: 403. b 20.30 40.50.1200. Looke Moses.

Vengeance.

Gods rigorous Vengeāce on the Iewes for their disobedience.: 45. a 60. & b 10
Vnthankefulnes prouoketh Gods Vē∣geance against vs to the vttermost.: 72. a 10
In what cases the verie creatures shall aske Vengeance against vs.: 148. a 20.30.40
What wee haue to learne in that God compareth his wrath and Venge∣ance with his mercie.: 192. b 50.60
Ouer whose heades the horrible Ven∣geance of God doth hang.: 281. a 10 191. a al, 65. b. 40
Vnto whom Vengeance belongeth, & that we ought not to medle therein.: 800. b 40.50. &c.
Howe the Vengeance of God will per∣secute men, and that without cea∣sing: Read that place well.: 978. b 40.50
That wee must doe nothing but thinke vpon Gods Vengeance, when wee haue an Item giuen vs thereof.: 979. b 10
A lesson for such whom God hath assig¦ned to execute his Vengeance,: 801. a 10
Of the Vengeance of God vppon the kings that succeeded Dauid.: 981. b 60.982. a 10
Of Gods endles Vengeance vpon such as despise his Iustice.: 976. a 10.20.30
Touching the treasures of Gods Ven∣geance,: read Page 1155. b all, 1156. a all.
What wee haue to learne by Gods sharpe Vengeance executed vppon young infantes.: 1143. all, 1144. a 10.20
The Vengeance of God, and howe dreadfull the same is: Marke the doctrine.: 1139. b all, 1140. a 10.20 60. b 60
What horrible Vengeance God will take on such as serue him after the commaundement of men.: 526. a 60 & b 10. &c.
Two thinges to bee gathered of Saint Paules wordes, Vengeance is mine, &c.: 1157. a 20.30.1156. a 50.60. b al▪
Of the sorest point of Gods Vengeance and what the same is.: 968. b 10.20
What Vengeance of God hath beene accomplished vpō the greater part of the worlde.: 153. a 60. & b 10
Howe long God doeth delaie his Ven∣geance.: 150. b 10.728. all, 729. a all.
Signes of Gods wrath and Vengeance.: 81. a 10. Looke Threatenings, and Punishments.

Vermine.

That euen Vermine are the mess••n∣gers of God, and of his armie.: 985. a 40.50.60
Herod consumed and eaten vp of Ver∣mine, and why.: 985. b 10

Vertue.

Of the Vertue of all Vertues:: Reade page 358. a 60. & b 10.
It is no Vertue to be afraid of nothing, nor to be without feeling of greefe.: 335. b 20

Vertues.

Our great vanitie in vaunting of our owne Vertues.: 89. b 10
Men maie doe good and commenda∣ble thinges which notwithstanding shal not be reputed for Vertues be∣fore God.: 730. a 30.40
Vertues are not of estimation in them∣selues, Read that place.: 358. a 50.60

Vessels.

God maketh vs Vessels of honour, so as we shine like perls in his Church.: 433. b 10
There are not nowe adaies anie more materiall Vessels of the Temple, & what is the sequele thereof.: 427. a 50
How we are y^e verie Vessels of the tēple themselues, and what wee haue to doe in that case.: 427. a 10.20.30. &c.

Vexations.

What we haue to learne by Gods sen∣ding of Vexations vnto vs and our lingering therein.: 341. b 50.60. and 342. a 10
Howe a Christian man ought to be∣haue himselfe to God warde in his Vexations.: 360. Looke Afflictions.

Vice.

Of a Vice that reigneth ouermuch in men, which is condemned by Mo∣ses.: 522. a 60. & b 10
Of the Vice of fleshlie vnrulinesse, and how it is not a sinne imputable.: 227. b 50.60. and 228. a 10. Looke Sinne.

Vices.

A looking glasse to discerne our owne Vices by.: 52. b 10
What is the cause that Vices reigne & other disorders.: 21. a 20
Vices maie not be suffered among peo∣ple y^t professe christianitie.: 211. a 30

Page [unnumbered]

The ••undrie Vices that a loftie minde carrieth with it.: 363. b 60. and 364. a all.
Of two extreeme Vices reigning in vs, towardes God.: 372. a 40. and b 40
Against certaine nycelinges that take greefe at the Preacher when their Vices are rebuked.: 238. b 40.50 60
Howe men woulde faine discharge themselues to God warde with faire countenances, and yet reteine their Vices still.: 222. a 10.20.30.40
In what manner and fashion we must rebuke mens Vices.: 237. b 10. 240. a al.
What we haue to doe when wee goe a∣bout to bewray mens Vices and sinnes.: 238. a 30.40
God doeth first of all condemne the Vices in vs, and why.: 222. a 50
Howe we must bee affected when wee heare our Vices and sinnes sharpe∣lie rebuked.: 402▪ b 30.40
Mens Vices must bee killed, and their persons spared: Read how?: 731. a 20.30. & b 60.732. a 10
Howe great neede wee haue to bee cleansed from our naturall Vices.: 223. a 40.50
Howe Vices of diuerse sortes do con∣curre and meete together in men.: 1036. a 10
Howe wee followe mens Vices and make a barre of them against God.: 563. b 60.564. a 10.20
The enormities whereinto such do fall as flatter themselues in common Vices.: 1036. all, b 60.1037. a 10.143 a 10.20
Howe prone wee are to be lead into all Vices: Reade the place.: 732. a 50.60 b all. Looke Sinnes.

Victorie.

What men doe, and why they doe that which they doe, when they haue gotten Victorie in battell.: 67. b 30
A description of the easie Victorie of the Israelites, ouer their enemies.: 83. b 30.40
To what end God giueth vs the Victo∣rie and vpper hande ouer our ene∣mies.: 83. a 40.50.477. a al.
Victorie promised to the Iewes vppon condition.: 479. b 50. and 480. a 10. &c.
Faith must bee the Victorie whereby to ouercome the world.: 527. a 40
Of the Victorie which God gaue the Iewes ouer the Chananites, and what special doctrine concerneth vs thereby.: 1023. b all.
By what meanes Victorie in battell is obteined.: 969. a 10.341. a 10
How we haue Victorie alreadie against Satan, and what remaineth for vs to doe notwithstanding.: 88. b 10.340. b 40.50
The meanes and waies to get Victorie ouer our owne lustes and affections.: 341. a 10.20.30
Of a strange and vnlikelie Victorie which god promiseth to giue against the Iewes.: 1149. b 60.1150. all, 1151 all.
Of Gedeons Victorie against the Ma∣dianites and by whom the same was compassed.: 1150. a 20
Why God will not haue vs haue the vpperhande of our enemies at the first, though he haue assured vs the Victorie.: 339. a 50.60. & b 10

Victories.

Howe we must bethinke our selues whē God giueth vs Victories.: 89. b 50
We must yeeld God the honour of all the Victories that hee giueth vs a∣gainst our enemies.: 83. a 30

Victuals.

That of our Victuals we must giue our poore neighbours a part.: 517. a 20 30
Howe the rich shoulde behaue them∣selues in the abundance of their Vi∣ctuals.: 511. a 10
Wherof the growing and increasing of Victuals in the world doth come.: 510 a 50. Looke Prouision.

Vine.

Why it is saide that the Vine of the Iewes is of the vineyard of Sodome and of the fields of Gomor.: 1153. b 10.20. &c.

Vines.

When Vines were saide to bee vnhal∣lowed among the Iewes.: 719. b 30

Vintage.

Lawes ordeined for Vintage and the meaning thereof.: 832. a 60.833. a 10.20, &c.
Lawes concerning Vintage, and what poore people the Iewes were com∣manded to releeue.: 865. a 40.50.60

Vineyarde.

Gods Church likened vnto a Vineyard and how.: 1153. b 10.20
Why God forbad the Iewes to sow di∣uerse seedes in one Vineyard.: 778. a & b 60.779. al.

Vineyardes.

Such as had planted Vineyardes, and had not yet gathered the fruite of them exempted from going to warre, and why?: 718. b 50.60
Of the Iewes Vineyardes, their vines, and their grapes.: 779. b 10
In what respect Vineyardes were saide to bee made common among the Iewes.: 719. b 30

Violence.

Of doing Violence to our brethren and neighbors, and how Gods lawe pro∣uided in that case: Reade Sermon: 144.223. b 20.30
A bridle that should restraine men frō all Violence.: 219. b 50
Vnder the name of murther all kind of Violence and wrong is forbidden.: 516. a 60. & b 10. Looke Wrong.

Visible.

The Church shall not bee alwaies Vi∣sible and perceiueable.: 44. b 30
In what sort God shewed himselfe in a Visible manner to the Iewes.: 39. b 50.60. & 40. a 10

Visitation.

What it behoueth vs to doe in y^e time of Gods priuate Visitation and o∣therwise.: 851. b 30.40.50.60
That sometimes we cannot perceiue the cause of Gods Visitation laide v∣pon vs.: 986. a 50.60
A forme of examining our sinnes in the time of Gods Visitation.: 965. b all.
Howe we must prepare our selues to God in case we be touched with any Visitation either speciall or generall: 1048. b 10.20. Looke Affliction and Chastisement.

Visor.

What a Visor is, see by the circumstan∣ces.: 19. a 20
The word Visor and the worde person compared.: 19. a 10. Looke Person.

Visors.

God doteth not vpon the Visors that are seene to the eye.: 19. b 20. Looke Persons.

Vnbeleefe.

Wherein the vnbeleefe of men doth most of all shewe it selfe.: 350. b 60. & 352. a 10.1229. a al, b al.
The cause why Vnbeleefe is so much detested and hated of God.: 56. b 40
Vnbeleefe alwaies matched with Pride and loftinesse.: 56. b 30.60
Our owne Vnbeleefe maketh vs loath to receiue the good turnes that God would doe vs.: 72. a 10
Mens Vnbeleefe reuealed by Gods worde. 79. a 20. & bewrayeth it selfe when we should seeke God.: 156. b 60 158. b 10
What a kinde of feare the roote of Vn∣beleefe remaining in vs doeth pro∣cure.: 714. all.
That Vnbelefe ouerfloweth the whole earth: Read how.: 449. a 10.20.30.40

Vnbeleeuers.

In what thinges Vnbeleeuers doe re∣pose themselues.: 617. b 50
Of what kinde of Prophetes and tea∣chers the Vnbeleeuers doe best like.: 534. b 50.60
Gods goodnesse extendeth euen to the Vnbeleeuers & Infidels.: 141. a 40.50

Page [unnumbered]

The behauiour of the Vnbeleeuers when God spareth them and when he punisheth them.: 293. a 20.20
The cause why the Vnbeleeuers ouer∣shoote themselues in their superstiti∣ons.: 187. a 10.20
Gods benefites shed out vp on the Vn∣beleeuers be turned into a curse vn∣to them.: 325. b 10
The Vnbeleeuers and wicked cannot touch anie of Gods benefites, but they must needes marre them.: 325. b 10.20
God giueth not y^e Vnbeleeuers where∣with to asswage their sorowe, and why?: 105. a 40
If the Vnbeleeuers be to bee condem¦ned for abusing Gods benefites, woe to vs.: 142. a 10
The prayers of Infidels or Vnbelee∣uers noted: Looke the place, and marke it.: 98. b 30
For what thinges God punisheth the Vnbeleeuers, and to what intent.: 116. b 10.20
Howe God is affected to the Vnbelee∣uers when they crie vnto him, &c.: 105. a 30
The Vnbeleeuers threatened to bee cursed both in themselues and in their children.: 190. b 10. Looke In∣fidels.

Vncertentie.

The malice of men noted, in that they had leuer followe Vncerteintie than certeintie: see how.: 485. a 50.60. & b 10

Vnchast.

In what respect, men, though they be Vnchast are not blamed before God: 228. a 10.20

Vnchastitie.

That all Vnchastitie is vnlawfull: read that place.: 228. a 20.30. 933. a 40
Howe men be giuen of••er to Vnchasti∣tie, and Gods plagues vppon such.: 977. b 30.40.50 60. Looke Adulterie & Whoredome.

Vncleane.

Of meates cleane and Vncleane, with notable doctrine thereupon depen∣ding.: 553. and so forward the whole Sermon.
Of Vncleane sacrifices, and that such are not to be presented vnto God.: 819. a 40.50.60. and so forwarde in the Sermon.
Who they be that make all things Vn∣cleane by their touching.: 512. b 10
Howe Gods creatures being cleane of themselues, are said to be Vncleane vnto vs.: 892. b 10.20

Vncleannesse.

Howe euerie one of vs ought to be∣thinke himselfe in all cases of Vn∣cleannesse.: 557. a 60. & b 10
The remedie to preserue vs from all Vncleannesse of superstition.: 524. b 10.20.30
In what respects all that euer we touch is defiled by our Vncleannesse.: 512. b 10. Looke Defilementes.

Vnderstanding.

Of mans Vnderstanding the vnable∣nesse thereof. 1015. b 60. and howe the same is darkened.: 1016. a 10
In what cases men are saide to bee vt∣terlie voide of true Vnde••standing.: 1147. a al, b al.
Howe we must employ our Vnderstan∣ding, and what mans vnderstanding is.: 1115. a 60. b 10.147. b 50
Vnderstanding giuen by God, by what meanes, and through what instru∣ments.: 1061. b 50
Gods worde is the wisedome and Vn∣derstanding of such as heare it: Look on that place.: 120. b 50.60. & 121. a 10
Notable doctrine vpon these wordes, This is thy Vnderstanding, &c.: 120. a & b all. Looke Discretion and knowledge.

Vnfaithfull.

The difference of proceeding in at∣temptes betweene the faithfull and the Vnfaithfull.: 74. a 50.60

Vnhallowe.

Most men Vnhallowe Gods benefites, and how?: 307. a 10.20

Vnhallowed.

When vines were saide to bee Vnhal∣lowed among the Iewes.: 719. b 30

Vnion.

The Vnion of faith is to bee preferred before the life of our parentes, and deerest friendes: Reade that place aduifedlie, it is worth the noting.: 540. a 50.60. & b al.
Of the holie Vnion of the Church, & howe the Papistes prate thereof.: 1099. a 40.50.60
A deprecation of Caluin against such as seeke to breake the Vnion of gods Church.: 127. b 10.20.223. b 10
Howe we breake the Vnion that is be∣twixt God and vs.: 202. b 30.40.
Of the Vnion of marriage, howe the same is broken, and remedies for the offenders.: 840. a all.
Of the spirituall Vnion that wee haue with our Lorde Iesus Christ, & how it ought to be kept.: 841. a 30.40.203. a 10.606. a 60. b 10
Of a generall Vnion among mankind.: 68. a 20

Vnitie.

Of the Vnitie of the Papistes, whereof they bragge and boast.: 1193. a 20
What Vnitie it is y^t God alloweth, who is the head thereof, and what is the meane of the same.: 1193 a 10.20.30
Most excellent perswasions to Vnitie and concorde.: 726. b 30.40.50.60.919. b 50.60.920. a all.
Howe the Papistes haue broken the V∣nitie which Christ hath set downe betweene his members.: 920. a all. Looke Peace and Concord.

Vnkindnesse.

Our Vnkindnesse to God and our bre∣thren noted, and howe it deserueth vengeaunce.: 484. a 20.70. a 10
The Vnkindnesse of Edom, Ammon, & Moab to the Israelites threatened.: 70. a 10.20.30.40.69. al.
We are compared to swine for our Vn∣kindnesse: Read the place.: 281. b 30 40.50. Looke Vnthankefulnesse.

Vnmarried.

The state of Perfection (say y^e Monkes) is to be Vnmarried.: 228. b 10
An admonition to those that bee Vn∣married.: 229. b 10
The Papistes count it a most Angelike vertue to liue Vnmarried.: 228. b 10.

Vnmercifulnesse.

Vnmercifulnesse one of the sins of So∣dome and Gomor.: 1153. a 40.50. b 10 Looke Crueltie.

Vnthankefull.

The more benefites that God bestow∣eth vpon vs, the more Vnthankefull are we.: 411. b 30
VVhat manner of man the world iud∣geth Vnthankfull.: 178. b 10

Vnthankfulnesse.

Our Vnthankefulnesse condemned if wee haue not lust to beholde Gods face.: 183. b 10
The Vnthankfulnes of men to God for his benefites, notably described.: 362. a all, and b 10.360. a 10.1126. b all, & all the 181. Sermon. 278. a 50.60.16 b 60.17. a 10.39. b 10.359. a 50.60. & b all, 520.60. b 40.50.60.281. b all, 139. a all, 122. a 20.
The Vnthankfulnesse of the Iewes ag∣grauated:: Sermon 176. and Page 1094. b 30.40.1095. all, 1019. a 10.60.1020. al, 178. b al, 809. a 10.20.34. a 30.44. a 20.387. a all, 892. a 40. &c.
Vnthankefulnesse one of the sins of So∣dome and Gomor.: 1154. a 40.50
The Vnthankefulnesse of the worlde both towardes God and the mini∣sters of his word noted.: 514. a all.
The Vnthankfulnesse of men for the gift of the gospell is too apparant.: 283. a 60
A shameful Vnthankfulnes noted in a man that is in authoritie of Iustice.: 216. a 10.363. a 30.40
The Vnthankfulnes of such as ought to heare Gods word must not stay the ministers therof frō procuring their saluation as much as in them lieth.: 144. a 60

Page [unnumbered]

Our vnthankfulnes is the more shame∣full, if we shut our eyes against the doctrine of Saluation.: 145. b 60
If vnthankefulnesse be intollerable to∣wards men, howe heynous then a∣gainst God? Looke the place.: 364. a 10. consider the doctrine depen∣ding vpon comparison.
God by transfiguring himselfe reproo∣ueth our Vnthankfulnesse.: 40. b 60. & 41. a 10
A meanes or waie howe to eschew the blame of Vnthankefulnesse.: 25. a 40
Vnthankfulnesse prouoketh Gods ven∣geance against vs to the vttermost.: 72. a 10
In what respectes wee must beare the Vnthankfulnesse of men patientlie.: 69. b 40.50
The Vnthankfulnesse of the Moabites and Ammonites wherein it shewed it selfe.: 69. a 10
In what cases our Vnthankfulnes shall not be vnpunished.: 45. a 50
Our owne vnthankfulnesse is the let that wee haue not a true and right trust in God.: 101. a 10
A forme of speech applied to GOD, wherin he blameth mens Vnthank∣fulnesse.: 901. a 60

Vocation.

Of our Vocation that be Christians to the state of Grace.: 917. a 50.60
Of the Vocation of the Iewes to bee Gods chosen people.: 917. a all.
None must seeke to shūne the Vocati∣on that God calleth them vnto.: 14. a 40
Of doing their dutie euerie man in his Vocation, and what lessons are there laide out for our learning.: 1098. a all.

Voice of God.

Of the seconde Voice of God, which is most comfortable, and where to we must hearken.: 947. a 40.50.60.951. all, 952. al, 110. a 10
The Voice of God in the law, and in the gospel, y^e first like a Iudge, the second like a Father: Looke the place.: 946. b al.
Gods Voyce thundereth to summon those that feare him aright.: 128. b 50. & 129. a 10
To heare Gods Voyce is the onelie meane to be vnited vnto him.: 132. a 10
It is a great miracle that men beeing no better than a shadowe, are ena∣bled to heare Gods Voyce and are not consumed thereby.: 162. a 50
The meaning of Moses, that the Voice sounded from the middest of the fire that was seene on the moun∣taine.: 165. a 20
Gods meaning in manifesting himself by his Voyce.: 134. b 40.50.159. a 10.137. b 60.131. b 40
Of obeying the Voyce of the Lord, and what our duetie is in that he vouch∣safeth to speake vnto vs.: 963. b 30.40
Gods Voice ringeth in our eares where preaching is.: 1206. a 60. Looke worde of God.

Vowe.

That when a man hath made a Vowe vnto God, he must performe it, or else it shall bee imputed vnto him for sinne.: 827. b 40.50.60
Of Iacobs Vow vnto god, if he brought him backe into his natiue countrie.: 828. b 10.20.30
The Vowe of chastitie vndertaken of Monkes beeing a vowe vnperfor∣mable.: 829. b 10. &c. 830. a 10
If wee Vowe a thing to God, which in it selfe is good, yet if the intent be wicked, the vowe is corrupt and naught: as for example.: 830.30.40
The Vowe of Iacob in offering to God the tenth part of his goods.: 830. a 40
Of the ridiculous Vowe of pouertie made by Friers.: 829. b 50.60
Of a generall Vowe for the tearme of our life.: 831. a 30.40. and whereupon the same is grounded. ibidem b 10
Howe to knowe whether God liketh of the Vowe which we make or no.: 831. a 20
That all Vowes are to bee made with reuerence and discretion.: 827. b 50.60. speciallie if they bee made to God. 828. a 10. &c. 830. a 30. b 40.50.60
Of the Vowes that were made in the law, and what vowes God alloweth.: 828. a 60. and b 10. Reade all the 135. Sermon.
Of such Vowes as men make without iudgement and aduisement vnto God.: 828. b 50.60
Of the Vowes of the Papistes, and how they proue them.: 829▪ a 10.20.30.40.50.60
In what respect it is Gods will that Vowes shoulde bee performed.: 831. a 10.20
Of particular Vowes, and whether Christians may make such or no.: 831. b 20.30. &c.
All Vowes are not condemnable, be∣cause they are left to our libertie & choice.: 831. b 30

Vpbraide.

God doeth Vpbraide the Iewes peculi∣arlie, and what wee haue to gather thereby.: 1112. a all.
That God may Vpbraide all mankinde ingenerall, the manner how, and in what cases.: 1111. b 50.60.1112. a al.

Vprightnesse.

Howe we shall not faile to yeelde God the praise of iustice and Vpright∣nesse.: 84. b 10
The 141. Sermon and the 142. do tend wholely to the doctrine of Vpright∣nesse and iust dealing among men. 450. a 60. b all, 767. and so forward in the whole Sermon.: 224. a all.
Of naturall Vprightnesse, and wherein the same consisteth.: 23. a 30
Vprightnesse and sobernesse are things inseparable.: 224. b 20.30
The meaning of Moses by these words Vprightnesse, vprightnes shalt thou follow.: 627. a 10, &c.

Vrim.

What these wordes, Vrim and Thu∣mim, do import.: 1200. a 10. b 10.1198 a 30.40. &c.
Gods Vrim and Thumim in the tribe of Leuie.: 1199. a 20. Looke Aaron.

Vse.

Why God hath giuen vs the free Vse of all meates.: 557. a 40
Of the Vse of Gods creatures, specially meates and drinkes.: 558. all, 559. a 10.344. a 50.60. b all.
The true Vse of the figures of the law peruerted by the Papistes.: 504. a & b al, & 505. a 10

Vsurie.

Of Vsurie in taking fiue in the hundred so prouided by law.: 814. a 10▪20
That Vsurie is sometimes more to bee condemned in a small profite than in a great.: 824. b 60.825. a 10.20.30
The generall meaning of the lawe of God made for the restraint of Vsury among the Iewes.: 825. a 40.50. and b 10.20.827. a 40.50.60
Vsurie forbidden by God to the Iewes; and permitted also: Looke towardes whome.: 821. a 30.40.50.60. b a 10. &c.
That it is not lawfull for vs Christians to bite anie creature liuing with V∣surie.: 822. a 20
Of this worde Vsurie, and that it com∣meth of a verbe which signifieth to bite or gnawe.: 822. a 30.823. a 30
They are conuinced which say that V∣surie is not but in monie.: 822. a 60. and b 10
That the practise of Vsurie belongeth to the breach of the commaunde∣ment, Thou shalt not steale.: 821. b 20.30
Vsurie consisteth not only in the loue of monie, but in taking profit for other thinges also.: 822. a 40.50.60
Vsurie forbidden inclusiuely by Christ in a sentence vttered by him.: 824. b 20

Vsurers.

Page [unnumbered]

It is concluded that all Vsurers bee ar∣rand theeues.: a 10.20
The subtill shiftes and driftes of Vsu∣rers described for the mainteining of their trade.: 822. b all. 823. a all.

Vsurpe.

That no man ought to Vsurpe vppon that which is not permitted him.: 1076. b 10.20. Looke Pope.

Vsurpation.

Against y^e Vsurpation of authority ouer mens soules.: 945. a 50.60. & b 10.20
The Vsurpation of the Popish cleargie noted.: 1205. b 60.1206. a 10.20 Looke Supremacie.

W.

VVages.

A lawe against the deteining of Wa∣ges from the hired seruaunt.: 859. a 30.40. &c. and what we haue to ga∣ther thereof for our learning, ibidem b 30.40.50.60. &c. 860. a 50.60
Against such poore foolke as will not worke without great Wages and paiment.: 860. b 50.60
The true meaning of these wordes, that the Wages of a seruant is dou∣ble the Wages of an hyerling.: 536 b 20
Reasons why more Wages was to be al∣lowed a slaue than an hired man.: 594 a 10.20. Looke Hierling.

VValked.

Howe men are saide to haue Walked before God according to all his statutes.: 905. b 40.50.60

VValking.

Of Walking wiselie, and what we must doe to attaine thereunto.: 1025. b 10.20

VVares.

Doctrine for such to marke as liue by buying and selling of Wares.: 885. a 30.40.50.60. & 886. a 50.60. Looke Measures and Weightes.

VVarre.

That euen in the time of Warre, when we put on armour against our ene∣mies, wee ought to doe it being so∣rie in heart, &c.: 686. a 40.50
Of making Warre against God, and in what cases wee doe it.: 993. a 50.60. b 10.200. b 10.20.388. b 10.20
Of the armies wherewith God maketh Warre against the wicked.: 984. b 40.50.60.985. a 10
The Warre of the Israelites against Og•• the king of Basan was iust and lawfull.: 86. b 30.75. a 50
Who they be against whome wee must make Warre.: 74. a 10.87. a 30
God will haue vs vndertake Warre in his name.: 74. a 10
What a Prince should consider when he mooueth Warre.: 67. b 10
The rewarde that God giueth to the men of Warre, which will needs in∣rich themselues with other mens goods.: 64. b 40.50
Manie misorders seeme halfe excu∣sable when there is open Warre.: 65. a 10
They that make Warre are commaun∣ded to pay for their bread and wa∣ter.: 65. a 10
What iust cause the Israelites had to make War against the Chananites, and the other nations.: 728. a 10.20 &c.
Howe the mischeefe that happeneth in Warre, maie also befall to pri∣uate persons.: 726. a 40.50
Foure kind of men whom God will not haue compelled to goe to Warre gainst their enemies.: 718. b 20. &c.
With what doctrine the faithful should be armed in time of warre.: 721. b 30.40
No Warre is iust vnles God be the au∣thor thereof: and why.: 712. b 10.20
In what cases it is lawefull to make Warre, and vppon what condition.: 712. a 10.64. a 60.718. b 30.40. Looke Battell.

VVarres.

God sheweth tokens of his wrath whē Warres are towardes in the worlde.: 968. b 30.40
The sore exactions of Princes for the mainteinance of their Warres.: 64. b all.
A lesson for such as take Warres in hande.: 67. all, 64. a 60. b 10.726. a 30
Of Warres lawfull and vnlawefull: read at large, Page: 711. b all.
The Warres that are made nowadaies are like the game of the Barriers. Looke how.: 67. a 60. & b 10
A demaund whether Warres be made nowe adaies by the authoritie of God?: 63. b 30
Of diuerse good orders that woulde be kept in VVarres and in the time of warres.: 811. b all. Looke Lawe of Armes.

VVarfare.

VVhy and with whom we haue a con∣tinuall VVarrefare all our life time.: 721. b 40.50.60
VVhat Christian Princes haue to con∣sider, why they go on VVarrefare.: 721. a 40.
Reade notable doctrine vpon the case of VVarfare.: 722. all, 723. all, 724. all, & 720.721.
The estate of the Church is a VVarre∣fare, & what we haue to gather ther∣of.: 722. a 30

VVarriour.

Gad the sonne of Iacob prophesied to be a fortunate VVarriour.: 1222. a all.

VVarant.

In what thing the greatest VVarrant that wee haue of our Lorde Iesus Christes presence among vs.: 497. b 60.498. a 10
Of the VVarrant of our election, and what it is.: 1064. a 60. b 10
VVhen and at what time we had a full VVarrant of our saluation.: 599. b 50 60. and 600. a 10. Looke Adop∣tion.

VVarning.

That wee ought to take VVarning of Gods vengeaunce and the man∣ner howe.: 979. b 10
A VVarning vnto vs by the example of the Iewes.: 118. a 10
A VVarning to trust that God will dis∣comfite our enemies without the power of man.: 71. a 50.
A VVarning to all folke to obey their superiours, and not to vexe them in such sort as they shall swarue from the right way.: 104. b 10
A Warning vnto vs not to tempt or pro¦uoke Gods wrath.: 57. a 40.50.88. b 50.60
A VVarning that we attempt nothing against right and reason.: 86. b 30.40
A VVarning to such as haue the office of preaching Gods worde.: 56. b 10
A VVarning vnto vs if God make vs not feele his fauor and loue in this worlde.: 50. b 60. & 51. a 10
That wee ought to take VVarning to liue warilie by others examples.: 521. a 10.20.30.40.42. a 60
Howe we must proceede against him that wil not take VVarning when he is reproued for doing amisse.: 700. a 10.20.30.40.50
The Papistes replication when they haue VVarning giuen them of their superstitions.: 521. b 30.40. Looke ex∣amples.

Warnings.

That other mens harmes are our War¦nings, the same is opened by exam∣ples.: 706. b 10.327. b 40
Howe our VVarnings by our worde of mouth shoulde bee spiced.: 331. a 20.

Wash.

To what ende the Lawe prouided that men should VVash themselues with water for any bodily defilemēt.: 812. b all.

Washing.

Of Pilates VVashing o•• his hands, and whether he were thereby cleared of the death of Christ.: 741. a 50.60

Washinges.

Page [unnumbered]

What we haue to learne by the cere∣monie of Washings mentioned in y^e lawe.: 813. a 50.60. b 50.60.299. a 50 499. b 10
The Washings of the Turkes and Sa∣rasens, and whence they haue them: 553. a 30. Looke Sacrifices.

Wash▪

Howe Priuate persons must put this lesson, of making anie Wast, in vre.: 735. a 20. &c.
Touching the Wast & spoile, speciallie in warre, and otherwise, and howe we shoulde bethinke our selues in that case.: 734. a 20.30.40. &c.
Why to make Wast of coūtries & lands is thought lawfull nowadaies.: 734. b 10

Watch.

An exhortation to vs to Watch, and great reasons shewed why.: 470. a 30.40.50.60. & b 10. &c.

Water.

Water was set readie at the doore of the Temple to cleanse him that shoulde eate of the flesh of the sa∣crifices.: 512. b 10
Whether Water in baptisme be of the force to worke any thing necessarie to saluation.: 1244. b 50.60.441. a 10.20.741. b 30.598. b 10.812. b 10.20
Water out of the rocke neuer failed the Iewes in the wildernesse.: 1020. b 60.409. a 10
The cause why it is said that the Israe∣lites, during the time of their being in Aegypt, had euery man as it were a garden, and were faine to haue Water to moisten them withall.: 466. b 40.50.60.
The Israelites paied readie moneie to the Moabites and Ammonites euen for their Water that they drank,: 69. a 40.50. Looke Baptisme and Sa∣cramentes.

Way.

Of diuerse thinges that turne vs out of the right Way, and remedies there∣against.: 473. a all, b 10.20
But one onelie Wa••e, from the which it is not lawfull for vs in anie wise to steppe aside.: 471. a 30.403. a 50
To what ende God calleth his lawe a Waie.: 263. a 10.20
Whether it be possible for vs to walke throughout in the Waie of the Lord: 263. a 60
The meaning of these wordes, Th•• Waie which Iesus Christ made is freshe.: 26. a ••0
Against such as turne the children of God out of the Waie, & the diuerse meane•• which they vse in that be∣halfe.: 888. b 50.60
What wee haue to pray for at Gods hande, seeing we bee so frow••rd as to turne aside from the right Waie.: 519. a 40
Of a Waie which is verie harde, and verie plaine and easie: which waie the Lorde sheweth vs: Looke in what respects.: 492. a 60. b 10

Wayes.

Of the Waies of God, and that this word Waie is taken for al manner of doings.: 1108. a 30.40.50
Of two things which ought to teach vs to feare God, and to walke in his Waies.: 458. a 30.40.357. b 50.60
How God hath shewed vs al his Waies: 358. a 10.20
The meaning of Ezechiell by these wordes, Thou shalt remember thine owne Waies, and bee ashamed of them.: 634. b 10

Wayfarers.

That in this worlde we ••ee as Wayfa∣rers, and howe their case standeth.: 617. a 50.60.604. b 10.490. a 10.
What we haue to learne by the Iewes eating of their passeouer like Way∣farers.: 604. b 30.40.605. a 10.599. b all.

VVaifaring.

We must vse this worlde as a Waifa∣ring or straun••e countrie.: 411. b. 50.60.909. b 10

VVedlocke.

Of the nature of Wedlocke, and the ende of the same.: 836. b 30.40.50.838. b all, 225. a 40.50.839. a all. 978. a 10.20.750. all: Read the 128. Ser∣mon 228 a 10.791. a 50. Looke Ma∣riage.

VVeake.

What a man must doe when hee seeth himselfe Weake and voide of cou∣rage.: 75. a 10.20.30

VVeakenesse.

Of mans Weakenesse, and that it is the ministers charge to strengthen the weake knees, &c.: 722. b 60.723. a 10.120. a 60, &c. Looke Infir∣mitie.

Weeping.

God hearkened not to the Israelites Weeping, and yet was not altoge∣ther deafe at their request: Looke howe.: 58. b 30.40.50.60
God will laugh at the Weeping of the wicked.: 59. a 10
Moses continued fortie daies and for∣tie nightes together sighing and Weeping: Looke the place.: 414. a 10 Looke Mourning and Rachell.

VVeightes.

They were woont in old time to make their Weightes of stones.: 885. a 60
How heinously he offendeth that vseth false Weightes.: 885. a 40.50.886. b
That vnder false Weightes all accep∣ting of persons are condemned by God.: 887. a 40.50
Of the true vse of Weightes in buying and selling.: 885. a 30

VVeldoing.

The cause why men cannot bee per∣swaded that they shall prosper by Weldoing.: 948. a 50
The cause why we see so fewe hold out in Weldoing.: 732. a 50.60. & b all. Looke Doing.

VVelfare.

God seeketh and procureth our profite and Welfare, and why.: 1067. b 40.50.60
Wherein the souereigne Welfare of men consisteth.: 202. b 30
Vnto whome wee must referre all our Welfare, and what we ought to doe for the same.: 437. a 30.40.50.60.507. a 40.60
Howe men forget God in the time of their ease and Welfare is shewed by notable examples.: 362. a 10.20.30.40.507. a 40.60
Howe commeth it to passe that God shoulde procure our Welfare by the Lawe and yet notwithstanding wee receiue nothing but harme thereby.: 436. b 10.20. Looke Saluation.

VVealth.

Whether such as are s••••led in Wealth and at ease in this worlde can bee Christians.: 616. b 40.50.279. b 30.40. Looke Riches.

VVealthie.

That men shoulde growe Wealthie is not simplie condemned.: 364. a 50.60. Looke Rich.

VVether.

Howe it commeth to passe that there is such varietie of seasons and Wea∣ther.: 966. a all.
In what neede wee stande of Weather answerable to the time of the yeare: 467. a 60. & b 10.20
Howe Noah sawe all the worlde drow∣ned and destroyed, the Weather being yet faire, and people giuen to pastime.: 729. a 30.40
That the seasons and varietie of Wea∣ther are Gods witnesses.: 958. a 30 Looke Raine.

VVhip.

Malefactors punished by Gods lawe with the Whip, and in what order.: 875. b al, & 876. a all.
What kinde of Whip it was, which the Iewes vsed to Whippe malefactors withall.: 874. b 30

VVhitsondaie.

Of the feast of Whitsonday, reade the the 99. Sermon, beginning at page: 608. a 30

Page [unnumbered]

The lawe was published after an other fashion on Whitsunday, than it was in olde time by Moses.: 611. a 20
Against the precise keeping of Whit∣sunday obserued among Christians.: 611. a 40.50.60. Looke Pentecost.

Whoore.

Howe these wordes are meant, Thou shalt not bring the hire of a Whoore nor the price of a dogge into the house of the Lorde.: 819. a 40.50.60. and so forwarde in the sermon.
The meaning of these wordes. Let there be no Whoore in Israell.: 817. b 60.818. a 10. &c.

Whooredome.

In what cases Caluine saith of himselfe that he praied to God that Whoore∣dome should bee vnpunished.: 790. b 10
All kinde of Whooredome displeaseth God, and why.: 788. b 50.60.787. b 10.227. a 10.225. b 40.50.226. b 20.30.241. b 50
The greeuous offense of a wife cōmit∣ting Whooredome with an other man.: 788. b 60.789. a 10
A complaint of the impunity of Whor∣dome nowadaies, and how the same is winked at and excused.: 789. a all.
That men beare themselues in hande, that it is not so great a sinne to com∣mit Whooredome, and why.: 226. b 10.20
Howe to vnderstande these wordes the be••ter, But Whoredome is commit∣ted in the bodie it selfe:: reade page 226. a 50.60
The heynousnes of cōmitting Whore∣dome set downe.: 225. b 60. & 226. a 10 787. a b 10.227. a 10.241. b 50
Diuerse kindes of Whooredome before God noted.: 227. a 10.20.30.40.50.60. &c. Looke Fornication and Adulte∣rie.

Whooremaisters.

Touching Whoremaisters, their hey∣nous offence and their punishments: 790. a 50.60. b 10.20. & b 30. Looke Adulterers.

Wicked.

Of the armies wherewith God maketh warre against the wicked.: 984. b 40.50.60.985. a 10
That God serueth his owne turne by the Wicked: and howe.: 975. a 10.20. and so forewarde in the whole ser∣mon.
The behauiour of the Wicked so soone as they feele but one yirke of Gods rodde.: 143. b 10.20
We must not haue to do with the Wic∣ked sort: that place would be marked: 307. b 40.50.407. b 10
The great sway that Sathan hath ouer the Wicked, and howe they deale with Gods children.: 476. b 60. & b 10.75. b 10.20
How we ought to be affected when the Wicked set themselues in outrage against vs to worke our destruction:: 477. a 10.20.30.40
How God will deale with the Wicked which trouble and molest his chil∣dren.: 476. b 20.75. b 10.20.72. a 40.50
Howe God inforceth the wicked to kill one another.: 67. b 10

Wickednesse.

What Moses meant, by saying that in God there is no Wickednesse.: 1109. a 10.20.30. b 10.20.30.60
How hard it is to fetch men back again, when they are once gone away to Wickednesse.: 154. a 40.50. Looke Naughtinesse.

Widowe.

A cursse vppon such as wrest the right of the Widow, and why.: 931. b 30.40.50.60
Lawes for releefe of the Widowe, with the fruit of the earth.: 865. a 40.50.60
Notable doctrine vppon these wordes, God doth right to the Widowe.: 448. b 20.30. &c.
Who is a poore distressed Widowe, helpelesse, and to be releeued.: 450. a 20
God setteth his armes or badge vppon the Widowe.: 449. a 40.50.60

Wife.

What we haue to learne by these words of the holy Ghost (Harken ô daugh∣ter, thou must forget thy fathers house, and all thy people) spoken to the wife of Salomon.: 810. b 10.20.30
The greeuous offence of a Wife com∣mitting whoredome with another man.: 788. b 60.789. a 10
No man should looke vpon his neigh∣bours Wife with an vnchast eye, and why.: 225. a 40.50
That he which putteth away his Wife is accursed.: 749. b 30

Wiues.

Let young married Wiues, and other women and maides reade the 128. sermon, concerning the case of ho∣nestie and chastitie,: page 785. &c.
Against the taking or hauing of manie Wiues, and what is commonly allea∣ged for the maintainance thereof.: 750. a 30.40.50.60. & b 10.652. b 30
The inconueniences of hauing ••••o Wiues, one after an other, or both at once.: 754. a 10.20
The taking of two Wiues is cleane cō∣trarie to mariage.: 749. b 50.750. a 10.20.652. b 30. &c. 653. a 10
Of taking strange women to Wiues, & what is to be obserued in that case.: 744. all.
Such as had newely taken Wiues, and had not yet maried them, exemp∣ted from going to warre, and why.: 718. b 50.60
The dutie of Wiues to their husbands, and what ought to be their ordinarie behauiour.: 837. b 30.40.50.60
Dauid and Salomon had many Wiues, and that therein they offended.: 653. b 10
To take many Wiues is forbidden the kinges of Israell.: 652. b 30. & 653. all. Looke Bigamie, and Poligamie.

Will of God.

We must allowe our owne doinges no further than they agree with Gods Will.: 49. b 20.99. b 10.502. a 10.20.89. a 10
The thing wherein it is Gods Will to be glorified.: 52. b 50
When we make a request clean contra∣rie to Gods Will, our offense is dou∣ble, and why.: 97. a 50
Our affections drawe vs contrarie to Gods Will.: 109. a 50
Gods Will is the rule of all wisedome, and right.: 340. a 40.339. b 30
What Will that is, when God sayth, he will do the will of such as feare him.: 291. b 20
In saying that wee knowe not Gods Will we are manifestly disprooued. Reade howe.: 436. a 20.30. &c.
A question why God, seeing he is vn∣uariable, & hath but one single Will, speaketh otherwise than he himselfe had determined.: 398. a 10.20.30.40
What the Will of God is, in giuing vs sufficient to maintaine vs.: 65. b 40.50
Why we pray daylie that Gods Will be doone.: 553. b 10
What maner of declaration we haue of Gods Will.: 41. b 60.482. b 60
Remedies why wee knowe once that there is no power in vs to followe Gods Will.: 32. b 60. & 35. a 10.20
The fruite of leading our life according to Gods Will.: 37. b 20
God hath made vs instruments where∣by to worke his Will, though wee cannot stirre one finger to doe well.: 26. b 10
God hath vttered his Will vnto vs in the holie scripture.: 33. a 10
The meanes whereby wee knowe the Will of God.: 563. b 10
We must iudge generally of Gods Wil, according to his teaching of vs, and where the same is contained.: 635. b 10
The recorde of Gods Will and testa∣ment.: 753. b 10.482. a 30

Will of man.

A kinde of lust that carrieth the Will with it.: 242. a 10

Page [unnumbered]

How and in what sort God performeth our Will.: 291. b 30
It is a worde that ought to pierse our heartes, when it is saide that God doth the Will of man: looke well on that place.: 395. a 10.20
Whether our Will is able to choose ei∣ther good or euill.: 1053. b 10.20
That all sinnes proceede of the Will, and that in examining of our selues well, we must begin at our will.: 690. a 40.50
That it is in God to procure vs the good Will of such as be our malici∣ous enimies as for example.: 995. a all, b 10. Looke Freewill.

Wilfull.

For what cause it will be said that Gods seruantes are Wilfull.: 57. a 10
In what danger wee bee when we are once become maliciously Wilfull in our sinnes.: 393. b 40.50.60. & 394. a 10
Whereof it commeth that the papistes at this day are so Wilfull.: 388. a 40.50.60

Wilfulnesse.

When we haue done amisse, wee must learne to absteine from Wilfulnesse.: 34. a 10
How men with Wilfulnes haue estran∣ged themselues from God in all ca∣ses: looke well vpon that.: 485. b 30.40
We cannot go amisse from Gods truth but of meere Wilfulnesse: reade the place.: 370. b 20.30. 140. b 50
The Wilfulnesse of the Papistes, and how vnreclaimable they be.: 1164. b 20.30.40.50.60

Wildernesse.

To what ende God shewed the two vi∣sible tokens of fire and a cloude to the Iewes in the Wildernesse.: 41. a 40.50
The Wildernesse wherethrough the Iewes passed is not so dreadfull as the damnation wherein we were.: 27. a 60
That Christ lead the Iewes in the Wildernesse, and howe.: 1123. b 40
The Wildernesse wherein the Iewes wandered fourtie yeeres, a figure of our state in this worlde.: 368. a 40 50.60.41. b 60.45. a 60.49. a 10.20.1118. b all, 1119. a all, 109. b 50.72. b 10
The cause why God sware in his wrath that all the carcases of the people should rot in the Wildernesse.: 71. b 60. & 72. a 10
The maner of the Israelites murmu∣ring in the Wildernesse.: 49. a 10.20

Wiles.

That such as haue bin faithfully taught may well repulse all the Wiles of Satan.: 527. b 50.60. reade the place. Looke Snares and temptations.

Wine.

Howe Wine is defiled, and becommeth vncleane vnto vs.: 557. a 20
Wine and workes compared, and in what sense.: 858. a 20

Wings.

Of Gods gathering of vs vnder his Winges, and that it is our partes to flie thither for our safetie.: 1121. b all, 1122. all. Looke Protection.

Wise.

We cannot be Wise before God till we be become fooles in our selues, and when that is.: 120. b 30
What men must doe to become Wise.: 120. b 40
What mischiefe followeth the imagi∣ning of our selues to be very Wise.: 1139. a 50.60

Wisedome.

The thing that putteth difference be∣tweene the true Wisedome of the faithfull and the rashnesse of such as play the loose coltes &c.: 74. a 50
Such fulnesse of Wisedome in the gos∣pell, as a man cannot wish any more.: 911. a 10.20
In what respect it is saide that Iosua was filled with the spirite of Wise∣dome, &c.: 1243. b all.
What is the chiefe point of our Wise∣dome.: 1148. a 20.113. b 30. 1025. b 10.20
The Wisedome which the first man had, was not simply in himselfe.: 1015 b 10
What is a Christian mans Wisedome, and of the vaine wisedome of the worlde.: 1112. b all, 76. b 60. 1147. a all, 1025. b all.
Of diuerse fellowes that thinke them∣selues men of great Wisdome, when they be starke fooles and ignorant.: 1112. b all.
Howe we shall finde all perfection of Wisedome in Gods schoole.: 177. a 60 122 a 20
What ignorance that is, which excel∣leth all the Wisedome of the world.: 251. a 50
Why it is said that the true Wisedome is to feare God.: 266. b 30.40.339. b 40
See howe the great treasures of Gods Wisedome are laide foorth to vs.: 182 b 50
What kinde of Wisedome Caluine calleth cursed.: 294. b 50
Notable doctrine vpon these wordes, This is thy Wisedome, &c.: 120. a & b all, 76. b 60
What Moses sheweth vs, when he inti∣tuleth Gods worde and his lawe to be our Wisedome.: 120. b 10.20
That there is none other Wisedome but one: looke vpon the place.: 120. b 20
By what meanes God giueth vs discre∣tion and Wisedome.: 120. a 50

Wish.

Whereof we ought to haue regarde, if our minde moue vs to Wish or to say, I would ••ame haue this or that.: 410. a 50
A kinde of correction taught vs when we Wish that thing of God, which we cannot tell whether we shall ob∣taine or not.: 100. a 10.20. Looke De∣sire and Request.

Wishes.

What kinde of examination wee ought to take of our Wishes.: 99. b 50
The Wishes of men in this worlde, and howe they flie in the aier.: 1227. a 20.30. &c. Looke Desires and Requests.

Witnesse.

One Witnesse alone must not be belee∣ued in a criminall cause.: 699. a 10.50 60. & b 10. &c. 635. b 40
Most excellent doctrine vppon these words, Heauen and earth shal beare Witnesse against vs.: 148. b 30.147. b 40.50.148. a all, 1069. all, 1070. a 10.1104. a 40. b 10
Howe Gods worde must be a Witnesse to vs of our saluation & damnation.: 1093. a all.
Not so much as one Witnesse to be had against blasphemie, though he heare it.: 542. •• 10. and against such. ib. 20
Of what thinges wee ought to haue a care when we beare Witnesse.: 236. b 30.703. b 30.40.635. b 20

False Witnesse.

Against how many and how manifold∣ly a false Witnesse offendeth.: 708. b 50.236. b all.
Touching the punishment of a false VVitnesse,: reade page 707. b 20. &c. 708. b 20.30
VVhy God speaketh of false VVitnesse and periurie in the seconde table, ha∣uing forbidden the taking of his name in vaine in the first table.: 235. b 60. & 236. a 10.20
Of bearing false VVitnesse,: reade page 235. a 60. and so forwarde the whole sermon ouer.

Witnesses.

VVhy the Turkes, Iewes, Paynims, and papistes shall rise vp and be founde sufficient Witnesses to make vs a∣shamed before God.: 148. b 60. & 149. a 10
VVhat VVitnesses God hath left amōg vs of his workes.: 1018. a 50
That the seasons & varietie of weather are Gods VVitnesses.: 958. a 30
Howe the lawe and the gospell shal be∣come VVitnesses against vs to con∣demne vs.: 1100. b all.

Page [unnumbered]

Paules meaning, that iudgement stan∣deth vpon the mouth of two or three Witnesses.: 637. b 20.30
Of certain notable Witnesses that shall conuince vs before God for estran∣ging from his woorde.: 637. a 60. & b 10
That a man shall die at the mouth of two or three Witnesses, God himselfe so sayth.: 636. b 40.637. a all.
The heathen could say that a matter should be proued by a couple of Wit∣nesses.: 636. b 40
Paules wordes, that wee must haue an eye to the thicke cloude of Witnes∣ses explaned.: 701. b 40
Of diuers sorts of Witnesses y^t we haue: and what doctrine dependeth there∣upon.: 701. a 50.60. & b 10.20.30. &c.
Howe it is meant that our conscience is a thousande Witnesses.: 700. b 10
In what case a man may mislike of Wit∣nesses before they giue euidence.: 703. a 50
Of such in Caluines time as alleaged a∣gainst this that two Witnesses ought to be beleeued in all cases: and the doubts which they cast.: 702. b 10.20.30
In what cases men can bee content to call Witnesses to their dooings, and in what cases discontent.: 702. a 20.30.40
The dutie of Witnesses, and that they doe more in a case than the Iudge himselfe.: 703. a 30.40.50. & b 30.40

False Witnesses.

Against false Witnesses, and howe dan∣gerous they be in a commonwealth.: 703. a 50
False Witnesses against Christ, when he said, Destroy ye this temple, &c.: 239. b 50. reade the place aduisedly.
In what respectes wee shewe ourselues false Witnesses.: 240. a 10.20

Witch.

The storie of Saule, and his running af∣ter a Witch, set foorth at large.: 670. a 50.60. & b all.

Witches.

In poperie all are Witches in their ido∣latrie.: 671. a 50

Witchcraft.

The sinne of Witchcraft a most hey∣nous sinne, and most seuerely to bee punished.: 671. b 10.20. &c.
What thing God esteem••th as the sin of Witchcraft.: 828. a 30.40
Witchcraft hath borne sway in all ages and in all nations.: 670. a 20.30
Howe the verie Heathen abhorred Witchcraft, as a cursed thing.: 671. a 40.50

Wizardes.

That Wizardes are not to be suffered in a commonwealth, and why.: 671. a 60. & b 10. all.

Woman.

That a Woman past honestie & shame is to be punished.: 883. a 60. & b all.
That a VVoman playing the harlot is woorse than a theefe.: 789. b 10.308. b all.
In what case a Woman is, if shee giue ••are to a bawde or ruffian.: 530. b 10 20
A lawe made concerning the hurting of a Woman with childe.: 707. b 50

Women.

Women rebuked for their nice attire and deckinges.: 277. a 20.30.782. b 20.30
Which is the true decking of faithfull Women.: 277. a 30. & b 10
An admonition for Women if they will haue the good report of chastitie.: 787. a 30.40. &c.
Touching Women taken in warre, read sundrie lawes, the whole 121. ser∣mon.
How notoriously Salomon was abused and deceiued by strange Women.: 653. b 20.30
Women forbidden to weare mens at∣tire, and men to weare womens.: 773. a 20. and so forwarde in the sermon.
God requireth modestie in Women, where also the soldierlike boldnesse of some women is touched.: 884. a 20.30
Of ioyning marriage with strange Wo∣men, as Infidel•• and such.: 743. b 60. & 744. all.

Woonder.

Why it is no Wonder though men play the beastes all the weeke: Reade the place, it toucheth.: 204. b 30

Woonders.

The punishmentes of God vppon the rebellious shall bee as signes and Woonders to them and their poste∣ritie, and howe.: 989. a 40.50.60. &c.
Such as haue beene witnesses of Gods Wonders lesse excusable than such as heard of them ōely by report.: 456 b all, & 457. a all, & 458. a 10
To what end the Woonders that were wrought at the publishing of the law serued.: 165. b 20. Looke Miracles.

Woonderfull.

Howe God will make his plagues Won∣derfull, great, and certaine.: 1001. a 20.30.40

Woo.

Christ doth Woo vs as a man dooth a woman, and by what meanes: 746. b 20.30

Worde of God.

Why God cannot holde vs to the pure simplicitie thereof. 114. a 10. the end why his Worde is preached. 111. a 30.113. a 50.184. a 30.261. a all, 126. a 40.1174. b all. 1184. a 20.30.544. b 40.254. all. what two thinges must be matched together in the hearing thereof. 346. a 50.60. we seeke star∣tinghooles to despise it though wee pretende the contrarie. 183. b 40. the cause why we profit so litle in it. 179. a 20.1016. a all, and howe to profite therein.: 146. b 60.147. a 10
In what respect God sendeth his Word by the hande of men. 183. b 60. & 184 a 10.425. b all, 245. a 40.50.925. b 60.926. a 10. they are rebuked which complaine that it is an vnknowne speech to them. 179. a 40.50. much spoken of the excellencie thereof in the 108. sermon: and that God by it will put a difference betweene vs and Infidels, page 664. a 30.323. b all, 324. a 10. what moued the Lord to raise it vp againe, after it was once neglected. 168. a 60. Moses match∣eth it and miracles together. 162. a 10. howe forceablie and effectually it ought to garde vs. 149. b 10. howe we must be confirmed in it when it is preached vnto vs.: 544. b 30.528. a 20.30.527. a 20.30.40
Gods VVorde warranted, and made sweete and amiable to his people. 162. a 60. & b 10. what obedience & submission we ought to yeelde vnto it. 7. a 40.56. a 10.250. b 50.60. & 251. all, 182. a 40.113. b 10.1148. a al, 1086. b 50.60.1087. a 10. It is not for nought that the title of spirituall sworde is giuen thereunto. 56. b 20.664. b 60. In what cases it will be∣come easie and vnderstandable vnto vs. 248. a 50.60. that we ought not to adde or to take from it, is prooued by Gods example. 249. b 10.20.30.40.50.115. a all, 113. b 40. it resem∣bleth him that is the author thereof: reade how.: 221. b 40.50
The necessitie of hauing recourse to Gods VVorde. 357. b 10.20.30.40. what we must doe, if wee meane to enioie it for euer. 148. b 10.147. b all, 1174. a all. the place where it is to be kept. 473. b 60.474. a 10. howe wee shunne and eschewe (as much as we can) to be trained in it. 474. b 10. of what notable thinges God assureth vs therein. 148. b 10. The power thereof in Geneua. 127. a 40. without the same it is not possible to discerne good from euill. 123. a 60. what shall betide such as neglect and contemne it. 56. a 50.57. a 40.674. all, 288. a 20.270. b all, 129. b all, 375. a 50.60.484. a all. it is not enough for a man to knowe it, &c. 111. a 20.294. b 20.1174

Page [unnumbered]

b all. the way for the same to haue due preheminence and authoritie among vs 463. b 40. it is more pre∣cious than mens saluation.: 420. b 50.664. a 30.323. b all.
VVhat the worde is, according to Saint Paules sentence. 199. a 30. the mea∣ning howe it can bring vs to nought 256. b 60. & 257. a 10.452. b all▪ the perfect seale, whereby it hath full authoritie among vs. 256. a 10. that it is the seede of life, and what litle reckening wee make thereof. 9. a. 50.119. a 20.30.40.50.60. howe it ought to be sowne in vs.: 125. b 10.
Howe Gods VVorde shall worke effe∣ctually, although wee receiue it not. 486. b 60. & 487. a 10. what we ought to doe when we once knowe GOD thereby. 146. b 10. it ought to serue vs vnto two double purposes. 528. b 10.20.30. what some doe vnder pre∣tence that his worde seemeth darke. 131. a 10. the rule contained in it is perfection it selfe. 21. b 40. that the communicating thereof vnto vs is a matter of great importaunce. 388. a 10.20.371. a 10. it is our wisdome.: 120. a 60. b 10
Howe Gods Word is said to be our life. 1176. b all, 1197. all, and our foode, 354. a 10. b all. of the ministers there∣of reade page 1190. all. why Moses termeth it a fire▪ a consuming fire, and what is the office thereof. 1188. a 30.40.50.60. b 10.20. Two thinges for vs to consider therein. 1192. a 60. b 10. the pre••iousnesse or inestima∣blenesse thereof. 1192. all, 1176. all. it must be for an inheritance to the church. 1191. a 60. b all. of casting our selues downe at Gods feete, to heare it. 1190 all. 1191. a all, of kee∣ping and receiuing the same.: 1174. b all, 1175. a all, 1176. a 10
A comparison betweene the raine and the Worde of God. 1176. b 10.20. at what time wee haue good remem∣brance thereof. 125. b 10. God doeth vs a singular good turne, when hee vouchsafeth to teach vs thereby. 482. a 30.40. what we must not doe, see∣ing it is nowe a great while ago since we beganne to beare it, 110. a 10. It must ouerrule vs, and measure all our thoughtes. 84. b 20. the cause why it hath not entraunce into our hearts. 78. b 10.20 why God calleth men vnto him thereby, the same tending nothing to their profite.: 79. a 10.20
Gods Worde considered in it selfe is a commission of peace. 78. a 10. The meane to haue it redound to our saluation. ••8. a 1••. what we ought to say and report thereof. 78. b ••0. it serueth to condemne the hearers, and to bereaue them of all ex∣cuse. 77. a 30.40. of it selfe it is al∣waies the sauour of life, and howe the sauour of death. 77. b 10.20.30. we must venture no further than the same will beare vs out.: 73. a 40
Gods power after a sort inclosed in his Worde. 56. b 10.20. it is stained and defiled now a daies, and howe. 44. a 60. we must content ourselues all our life long with it. 26. a 40.60. God hath shewed vs all thinges in it which we ought to doe. 23. b 50. the receiuing thereof and to trust in GOD are thinges inseparable.: 55. a 10
To what ende Gods Worde is named a garde. 1174. b 50.60. howe it becom∣meth drie and barren, and in whom. 1105. a 40. that it is deaw and raine, and howe. 1105. b 50.60.1106. a 10. God will haue it obeyed aboue all thinges.: 21. b 40.24. b 60
The Worde of God serueth either to saluation or damnation. 1086. b 40.50.60.1087. a 10.20. howe and in what order it ought to be deliuered. 22. a 50. it is the seede of the vncor∣ruptible life. 9. a 50.190. a all. howe wee ought to behaue our selues to∣wardes those that are afflicted for it. 817. b 10.20. it is the meane where∣by God will bee knowen. 921. b 60. the spirite ioyned together with it, and of such as woulde diuorse them. 678. b 10.20.30. God hath prouided that it should be preserued by some meane, and why. 1078. b 40.50.60. Gods will was to deale it foorth in common vnto all.: 1082. b all.
Of the Worde of faith and the worde of the lawe. 1062. a 10.20. it is not hidden, nor farre from vs. 1059. b 50.60. it is after a sort vnprofitable vnto many people: and to whome. 1046. b 30.40.50.60.1047. a 10 vntil whē it lyeth hidden in vs, & the ma∣ner how. 1061. b 10.20.30.40. In what perplexitie we be when God taketh it away from vs. 1060. a 50.60. b 10. howe we shall haue it in our mouth and in our heart. 1061. b 10.20.1062. all. why it is called the woorde of faith.: 1061. b 60.1062. a 10. what a maiestie it ought to beare. 182. a 50.

Wordes of God.

Why it is saide of Moses that we should keepe all the Words of the couenant: 10••5. a 10.20.1173. a 60. b all. Looke Truth and Voice of God.

Worke of God, and of man.

Of a Worke of merit wrought on mans part, & deuised by the papistes.: 1056. a 30.40
No Worke of God so small but ought to moue vs to acknowledge some to∣ken of his maiestie therein.: 161. b 10
Howe meanely we thinke of God, if he Worke after an ordinarie manner with vs.: 453. b 10
The doctrine of the papistes, that wee Worke together with God reproo∣ued.: 1231. b 40.50.60.1232. a 10

Workes of God and of men.

What notable doctrine wee haue to learne vppon these wordes, that all Gods Works are perfect and whole.: 1107. all, 1108. a 10.20
Howe and in what cases the Workes of God are shewed vnto vs without edi∣fying▪ 1016. b 10.20. and howe wee shoulde bethinke our selues in that case: ib. 60.1017. a 10
What witnesses God hath left among vs of his Workes.: 1018. a 50.60
Howe and in what case God is saide to accept our Workes, though spotted and blemished.: 321. b 60.322. a 10.940. b 50.60.941. a 10.858. a all, b 10.301. b 10.268. a 40.50
Against the righteousnesse and merite of Workes.: 938. b all, 939. all, 116. b all, 302. a all, 301. b 40.50.267. b 60.268. a 10.112. b 10
Our Workes resembled to wine, and in what sense.: 858. a 20
Why God promiseth vs rewarde for our Workes.: 323. a 10.176. a 10
Of Gods blessing of the Workes of mens hands reade notable doctrine,: page 570. b 30.40.50.60.571: a all.
Of such as conclude that faith should proceede of mens Woorkes.: 167. b 30
Howe and in what sort our Workes can deserue.: 519. a 10
What will make our Workes accepted at Gods hande.: 176. a 10
How we must profite our selues by all Gods Workes, either heard or seene.: 161. a 50.60.159. a 60. b 50
What vices or defaultes are mingled with our best good Workes.: 301. b 10
The consequents of considering Gods Workes on the sunday.: 204. b 20.30
God hath set his marke vppon all his Workes, and what wee are taught thereby.: 199. a 10.20.30
We must speake of God with all reue∣rence, specially when his Workes come in talke: Reade howe.: 198. b 40.50
To what ende Moses willed the Iewes to deeme well of Gods VVorkes.: 357. b 10

Page [unnumbered]

An examination euē of our best Works proouing our guiltines before God.: 273. b 60
We must be content to see the outleets of Gods Works: looke on that place.: 356. b 50
Gods Workes are incomprehensible, & what Iob saith of them.: 1143. a 50.60. b 10.20
A cauill of some, which aske how Gods Workes can be perfect, and why.: 1107 b 10.20

Working.

The manner of Gods Working in vs.: 26. b 20.30.61. a 50. Looke Workes.

World.

What wee ought to doe in such and so manie disorders of the Worlde.: 64. b 50.30. a 40. b 10.31. b 20.30
Christ going out of Ierusalem bare the reproch and cursse of the whole World vpon him.: 30. a 40
We must forsake the World in general, yea & our selues too, to follow Christ: 30. all.
Poor Christians nowadayes counted as the ofscowring of the Worlde.: 30. a 30
The ende why wee be set and placed in this World.: 3. b 30.118. a all.
What would follow if we should fashi∣on our selues after the World.: 517. b 40.50.518. a 10
The creation of the Worlde was not knowne euery where to all.: 161. a 20.30
Of such as settle themselues in this World, as though they should neuer go out of it.: 409. b 10.20
The whole World is consecrated to the seruice of God at this day.: 280. a 20
All the World is full of error and diuel∣lish imaginations.: 146. b 20
How God wil haue vs wayfare through this Worlde.: 53. a 40.140. b 20.409. b 10
The Worlde vseth the words Faith and Trust vnrightlie, and how.: 87. a 60
Causes why the World goes astray, & is ill instructed.: 391. b 30.55. all.
In what wretchednesse wee are borne, euen in respect of the Worlde.: 365. a 30.40. & b 10
Why Moses saith wee must not be dis∣maied for any greatnes of the World: 341. b 10
We must keepe on still our way in wal∣king through this World: read how.: 340. b 50.60
God hath iust reason to blinde all the World, and why.: 81. a 40
Of playing the wise man according to the manner of the Worlde.: 76. a 20
What would become of it, if God take all these away out of the World that are not worthie to liue in it.: 72. a 40
God will iudge the World according as he hath pronounced thereof, & how.: 64. b 40
Not the way of the World, but the way shewed vs by Gods worde is to bee followed.: 47. a 10.30.46. b 60.48. a 10
We must condemne the whole Worlde as Noe did in his time.: 32. a 20.30
So long as we bee in this Worlde, God gouerneth vs: reade how.: 181. b 10
None of vs commeth into this Worlde by his owne power.: 280. a 10

Worship, both true and false.

Of falsifying the worship of God▪ and that such as do it are curssed.: 927. and 285. a 40.50.543. b 20.134. a 20.30.130. a 30.40.287. b 50.60
VVhat it is to Worship before the Lord God.: 900. b 10.20.30
VVe can neuer be at a stay, vnlesse wee know well what God it is whom wee Worship.: 533. b 50
How it behooued the Iewes to haue re∣solued themselues in Gods Worship.: 508. b 50.60
Whereby we shewe that we neuer wi•••• what it is to Worship God.: 198. b 10
In what thing touching the Worship of God we differ from the Papistes and the Iewes.: 164. a 10.20.30
The common custome of the East countries to Worship the Sunne, Moone, and the Starres, and why.: 139 a 10.20
A most forceable reason and persuasi∣on to confirme vs in the true VVor∣ship of God.: 148. b 40.50.60. & 149. a 10.285. a 10.20
VVhat they doe whom God hath cho∣sen to be his people when they cast themselues downe and VVorship creatures.: 139. b 10
The proofe to know if we worship God with our hearts.: 212. a 20.30▪960. a 50 60. b 10
VVhat we must doe if we will not Wor∣ship strange Gods.: 472. a 10.20
Of the true Worship of God, and in what points the same consisteth.: 435. a 40.50.60. & b 10.134. a 50.60.130. a 30.40.287. b 50.60.285. a all. 269. a 30. 40.50.102. b. 40.187. b 10

Worshipping.

Of the true seruice or VVorshipping of God, and howe charie God is ouer the same.: 627. b 20.30.40
The Israelites had neuer such lawlesse libertie, but that they knewe which was the true way of VVorshipping God.: 501. a 60. b 20
Of VVorshipping God after our owne deuise, and how he detesteth it.: 472. a 10.20.
Of Iacobs Worshipping of the God of Bethell.: 1216. a 40.50.60. b 10. Looke Seruing of God.

Worshipped.

The meanes which Sathan hath deuised to make the rellikes of holy men and women to be Worshipped.: 1239. b al. 1240. a 10
Wh•••• our endeuour ought to bee, that God may be vniuersally & perpetu∣ally Worshipped.: 267. a 40.50.60. & b 10

Worthinesse.

A view taken of our owne estate by way of comparison, to shewe what Wor∣thines there is in vs that God should fauour and loue vs.: 437. b 20.30.40
Diuerse reasons demonstratiue, that in vs there is no Worthinesse of salua∣tion or any spirituall benefite.: 421. a 20.30.40. &c. 378. a all.
No Worthines at all in the Iewes why God shoulde choose them to bee his people, &c.: 40••. a 30.40.50.60. & b 10

Wrath.

Dreadful examples of Gods wrath vpō mightie people. 1040. al. 1041. a 1037 b 30. Against what kinde of sinner•• it will neuer be pacified 1037. b 10.990 b 30.975. b 50.60.150. b 10. How slen∣der we thinke of it, and that the fee∣ling thereof shoulde so vex vs as if hell were open before vs. 989 b 50. The remedie which God giueth vs to preuēt it. 969. a 50.57. a 50.60. God sheweth tokens of it when war••es are towards in the world. 968. b 30.40 God will make it felt euen in the bo∣dies of thē that be dead.: 969. b 30.40
Why the holy scripture attributeth Wrath, anger, &c. to God, seeing hee is subiect to no such affection. 189. a 30.40. Why Moses hath restrained it to three or foure generations. 193. a 10.20. What wee haue to learne in y^t God compareth it with his mer∣cie. 192. b 50.60. Howe we be afflicted when we are told of it. 156. a 10. What it was that preserued the Iewes from feeling thereof with the heathen. 118. a 10. Our prayers be as it were restraints thereof. 394. b 50.395. a 10. A description thereof, and where∣unto it is compared.: 1139. b 10.20.40.50
The manifolde meanes that the Iewes vsed to prouoke Gods Wrath. 383. the whole page, and 384. a 10.20.395. a 10. A delay thereof for foure hun∣dred yeares together. 327. b 60. and 328. a 10. Of prouoking the same by abusing Gods patience too long. 346. a 10.5••. a 40.50. Signes thereof and howe forceable it is. 81. a 10.

Page [unnumbered]

55. b 20. In what respects the law was a message of Wrath and of peace. 77. b 50. Of foreseeing the tokens of the same.: 729. a 30.40
The cause why god sware in his Wrath y^t the carcasses of y^e people should rot in the wildernesse. 71. b 60. & 72. a 10. That when all things be at quiet, we must haue an eye vnto it. 1158. b 30.40.50.60. Howe we must thinke of it long before it fall, is tolde vs by com∣parison. 551. a 50.60. That it is wont to come vpon the disobedient. 706. b 40.50. God maketh euen Infidels the instruments thereof. 1153. a 30.40.50 How and in what sort we are coun∣selled to giue place to Wrath.: 1156. b 60.1157. a 10. b 10. Looke Anger.

Wrest.

What it is to Wrest or hinder right, and who be commonly y^e way wron∣ged.: 931. b 40.50.60.932. a 20. Looke Right and Wrong.

Wretched.

In what respects wee shewe our selues verie Wretched.: 519. a 30. Looke Mi∣serable.

Wretchednesse.

A mirror of mans Wretchednesse ten∣ding to the beating downe of his pride.: 896. a all. & b 10.20.948. b 50. Looke Miseries, Calamities & Trou∣bles.

Writing.

Of this word Writing (as it is meant of the law) and what it importeth.: 1098. a 60. b 10.421. b 30.404. b ••0.405. a 10 391. all. Looke Law of God.

Wrong.

How they that being in authority, haue done Wrong to the poore, shalbe in∣dued before God.: 230. a 50.60
Reasons of common sense to mooue vs to liue without doing Wrong to any mā.: 219. b 40.50.60.449. al. 220. b 40.50
What God intendeth to shew vs, when he telleth vs that in doing Wrong to any man we assalt his maiestie,: 220. a 10.20
In what respect we do Wrong vnto god through feare.: 74▪ b 20
Why the Israel••••s were commanded to passe by the countrie of Edom with∣out doing any Wrong, &c.: 67. a 10
What we ought to marke in cases of in∣iurie and Wrong done vs.: 709. b 60.888. a 50.60. b 10.20
Who they be vnto whom we dare offer no Wrong, and why.: 932. a 30.40
No Wrong to bee offered vnto three kinds of poore people: gods law char∣geth it: looke who they be.: 862. a 50.60 b all. 863. a 10.932. a 40.50.60. b 10.20. 872.873.876
What we must doe, if we intende to re∣fraine from dooing Wrong to any man.: 655. a 20
All kind of Wrong and violence forbid∣den vnder the name of murther.: 516. a 60. & b 10. Looke Violence.

Wrongs.

How God will haue vs to vse our selues in taking Wrongs.: 140. b 10. Looke Oppression and Vsurie.

Y.

Yeare.

Of the Yeare of Iubile, and of the free∣dome thereof.: 573. b 40.50.60
Of the high solemnitie of euery seuēth Yeare among the Iewes: reade the place.: 573. b 10.20.30. &c.
How we behaue our selues to godward, when we haue a prosperous & fruite∣full Yeare.: 468. a 10.20.30
Of the course of the Yeare, suceession of times and seasons, and the true cause of the same.: 966. a all. 467. a 60. b all. Looke Seuenth.

Yeares.

The compasse of fiftie Yeares was cal∣led a world.: 591. b 40
Eighteene hundred Yeares forbearāce of the Iewes for their amendement.: 1137. b 60

Yesterday.

Yesterday betokeneth all the time that is past among the Hebrues.: 689. b 40

Yoke of God and of men.

How the law shall become a sweete and light Yoke vnto vs.: 207. a 50
That the Lords Yoke is amiable and louely, & so warranted by the words of Christ.: 53. b 50.67. a 30.999. b 20. 30.492. a 30.40
In what respect we refuse Gods Yoke.: 217. a 20
In what sort God layeth his Yoke vpon vs, & how we ought to receiue it.: 443. a 30.1218. a 40.50.60. &c. 380. b 50.60
Of Gods threatening of an iron Yoke vnto them y^t disobey him: and what y^e same importeth.: 999. a 60. b 10. &c.
Of the woodden Yoke which Ieremie ware when he threatened captiuity to the Iewes.: 999. a 60. b 10.20. &c.
We must not drawe the Yoke with the vnbeleeuers: reade that place.: 307. b 50
VVhy Christ protesteth that his burthē is not heauie nor his Yoke hard.: 566. b 40.50
What Yoke it is that God layeth vpon the necke of a married man & wo∣man.: 840. b 60. & 841. a 10. &c.
What will betide vs, if we cannot finde in our hearts to beare Gods Yoke.: 153 a 30.141. a 10. Looke Afflictions and Chastisements.

Yokes.

The Yokes that couple vs together, what they be.: 308. a 30.40

Youth.

Notable lessons of instructiō for Youth to consider and obserue in the Ser∣mon.: 123. and in page 758. b all.

Z.

Zabulon.

Traffike and marchandise in the tribe of Zabulon. 1217. a 40.50. b 10.1218. b 20. He was planted by the sea side, and what that giueth vs to marke. 1217. a 40. He is blessed of Moses, and how. 1217. a 10. &c. A commendation of him and Isachar. 1218. b 60.1219. a 10.••0. They were neere to Galile.: 1219. b 40.50. Looke Tribes.

Zeale, both good and bad.

Little Zeale in parents to bring vp their children in Gods feare.: 215. b 50
A holy Zeale, and not fleshly lust mo∣ued Moses to desire to goe into the promised land.: 103. a 10
What kinde of Zeale is required of vs in following and seruing of God.: 47. b 10.188. b 40.541. b 50.60.547. a 10. 540. b all. 542. all.
Of an vnaduised Zeale in Gods mat∣ters, and what harme the same doth.: 632. b 20.633. a 10
A kinde of Zeale mentioned out of the 69. Psalme, verse 10.: page 540. a 10
The cause why Moses doth purposelie attribute the title of Zeale of prouo∣king folk to the seruing of God.: 1219. b 10.20.30.12••1. a 10
In what respects our Zeale to preferre Gods truth shalbe but as the rage of mad folkes.: 543. a 10
The frantike Zeale of the Papists, hea∣thens, & Iewes noted.: 541. a 40.543. b all. 544. a all
What wee must doe to haue the more Zeale vnto Gods word.: 1191. b 50.60. 119••. a 10
The Zeale of Moses shewed, in dooing the execution that is read of in Exo∣dus.: 401. a 20.30.40•• and in other things. 144. b 40.400. a 30.1089. a 40. 50.60.1203. a all.
What a kind of Zeale God will giue his seruants in praying.: 399. a 20
Of the Zeale of Paul wherewith he was lead to the Iewes his countriemen.: 402. a 10.20
God meant to trie the Zeale of y^e Iewes, by commaunding them to make cleane riddance of idols.: 310. a 20
What Zeale there ought to be in them which be taught by Gods word.: 1083. b 50
How the Zeale of Gods honor and the welfare of his church ought to beare rule in vs.: 1097. a 50.60. &c.
Of a kind of Zeale which is commaun∣ded vs to imbrace.: 174. a 40.

FINIS.

About this Item

Pages

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

A TABLE OF ALL AND SINGVLAR THE DOCTRINES OF MASTER IOHN CALVIN deliuered in his tvvo hundred sermons vpon Deuteronomie, Gathered and laid together orderlie by the letter in the forme of a Concordance, by ABRAHAM FLEMING.

A

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

B.

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

C.

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

D.

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

E.

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

F.

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

G.

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

H.

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

I.

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

K.

description Page [unnumbered]

description Page [unnumbered]

L.

description Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]

Page [unnumbered]